United Kingdom

Taxonomy

Code

Scope note(s)

    Source note(s)

      Display note(s)

        Hierarchical terms

        United Kingdom

        Equivalent terms

        United Kingdom

        • UF Britain

        • UF Great Britain

        Associated terms

        United Kingdom

          104 Name results for United Kingdom

          4 results directly related Exclude narrower terms
          IE IJA ADMN/7/172 · Person · 03 October 1939-14 January 2022

          Born: 03 October 1939, Lower Clanbrassil, Street, South Circular Road, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 07 September 1957, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
          Died: 14 January 2022, Henley Place, Cedarhollow Boulevard, London, ONT, Canada

          Left Society of Jesus: 03 December 1970

          Father was a Radio Dealer.

          Eldest in a family of three boys and two girls.

          Educated at Synge Street until after the Intermediate Certificate. he then went to the High School of Commerce and did his Leaving cert there. He then took a job working in an office.

          1957-1959: St Mary's, Emo, Novitiate
          1959-1963: Rathfarnham Castle, Juniorate, UCD
          1963-1966: Maison Saint-Louis, Chantilly France (GAL S) studying
          1966-1967: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Regency
          1967-1968: Sacred Heart College SJ, Limerick, Regency
          1968-1970: Milltown Park, Theology

          Address 2000 & 1991: Jamestown Road, Inchicore, Dublin City & Lambourne Avenue, Clonsilla, County Dublin

          https://rip.ie/death-notice/james-brendan-nolan-dublin-468755

          The death has occurred of

          James (Brendan) NOLAN
          Ontario, Canada and formerly, Dublin
          NOLAN, James ‘Brendan’ - Born October 3, 1939 in Dublin, Ireland, Brendan Nolan passed away peacefully on Friday, January 14, 2022, at Henley Place LTC Residence in London, Ontario, Canada, in his 82nd year.

          Survived by his wife Maryann Nolan; his children Anne Ravanona, Jaime Nolan Miralles, David Nolan, Michael Nolan, Sarah Nolan Miralles; first wife Rosario Miralles Sangro; siblings Eileen Nagle, Kenneth Nolan and Anne Donegan; brother-in-law Willie Donegan; grandchildren Emily and Ethan Nolan Ravanona, Aaron, Ines and Daniel O’Keefe Nolan Miralles, Sophia and Mathew Nolan, Aisling Campbell Nolan, Roxy, Billy, and Lily-Rose Nolan, Uma and Cormac Nolan Miralles DeBrun; son-in-law Stéphane Ravanona, Anne Marie Devitt, Kate Stewart; nephews and nieces; and Maryann’s daughters Laura, Beverley and families.

          Predeceased by his beloved son Paul Nolan Miralles and brother Michael Nolan.

          Funeral service will be conducted on Wednesday, January 19, 2022 at Westview Funeral Chapel, 709 Wonderland Road North, London, Canada at 1:00 p.m. (Eastern Standard Time - Canada) / 6pm Irish Time with visitation one-hour prior, followed by a burial at St. James’ Cemetery in Watford, Ontario, Canada. Registration will be required to attend as attendance numbers will be restricted.

          https://www.westviewfuneralchapel.com/obituaries/james-brendan-nolan/#:~:text=James%20Brendan%20Nolan%20was%20born,the%20young%20age%20of%2017.

          James Brendan Nolan
          January 14, 2022

          Peacefully passed away on Friday, January 14, 2022, at Henley Place LTC Residence in London, Ontario, Canada, in his 82nd year.

          Survived by his wife Maryann Nolan; his children Anne Ravanona, Jaime Nolan Miralles, David Nolan, Michael Nolan, Sarah Nolan Miralles; first wife; siblings Eileen Nagle, Kenneth Nolan and Anne Donegan; brother-in-law Willie Donegan; grandchildren Emily and Ethan Nolan Ravanona, Aaron, Ines and Daniel O’Keefe Nolan Miralles, Sophia and Mathew Nolan, Aisling Campbell Nolan, Roxy, Billy, and Lily-Rose Nolan, Uma and Cormac Nolan Miralles DeBrun; son-in-law Stéphane Ravanona, Anne Marie Devitt, Kate Stewart; nephews and nieces; and Maryann’s daughters Laura, Beverley and families.

          Predeceased by his beloved son Paul Nolan Miralles and brother Michael Nolan.

          James Brendan Nolan was born in Dublin, Ireland on October 3, 1939, the first child of Ellen and James Nolan. He had 2 sisters, Eileen and Anne and 2 brothers, Michael and Kenneth. As a young man he excelled academically and entered the Jesuit order at the young age of 17.

          He obtained a BSC in Mathematics and Physics at University College Dublin, Ireland followed by Bachelor degrees in Philosophy and Theology, and a diploma in higher education.

          As a Jesuit, he studied in Chantilly, France, became a teacher and taught Math and Physics at the prestigious Clongowes Wood College for boys in Ireland. He spoke fluent French and Spanish, had a good understanding of German and was well travelled.

          He left the Jesuit order, then married his first wife in 1971 and they enjoyed 28 years of marriage and had six children together. During that time, he worked as a training manager at Rowntree Macintosh (now Nestlé) before joining Leo Laboratories pharmaceutical company in Dublin, where he worked for many years as HR Director. He remained spiritual, took part in bible study groups in Ireland and Canada for many years. He was an expert on the Gospels, with a preference for the gospel of St. Paul.

          He loved art (in particular Picasso, Markey) and music (from Bach, Schubert, Mozart and Chopin to Jacques Brel and Leonard Cohen) and enjoyed playing bridge when younger. He loved going to art exhibitions and concerts, was an avid reader and enjoyed meditation.

          Later he took over part of the English Language School his first wife had set up and managed it for a few years before retiring permanently to London, Canada in 2001. He married his second wife Maryann Bach Maier in 2000 and they lived out the end of his years in London, Ontario, Canada.

          Funeral Mass will be celebrated on Wednesday, January 19, 2022 at Westview Funeral Chapel, 709 Wonderland Road North, London at 1:00 p.m. (Eastern Standard Time – Canada) with visitation one-hour prior, followed by a burial at St. James’ Cemetery in Watford, Ontario, Canada. Registration will be required to attend as attendance numbers will be restricted.

          IE IJA ADMN/7/369 · Person · 28 January 1876-1921

          Born: 28 January 1876, Kentville, Nova Scotia, Canada
          Entered: 22 September 1902, St Saviour’s, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA)
          Died: 1921, Hôpital Sainte Marie (Guangci Hospital), Route Père Robert, Shanghai, China

          Left Society of Jesus: 1912 from Shanghai, China

          Educated at Mungret College SJ

          Entered St Saviour’s, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA) as Scholastic Novice - took Vows as Brother 1904

          1902-1904: St Saviour’s, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Novitiate
          1904-1905: St Saviour’s, Jersey, Channel Islands, working
          1905-1912: Seminary and College, Zi-Ka-Wei, Shanghai, China, language studies and then teaching English in College

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1907a

          Letters from Our Past

          Brother Willie Doherty SJ

          Willie O'Dogherty writes from Zi-Ka-Wei, near Chang Hai:

          You ask me to give some account of my surroundings and my work. Not so easy a task - things and ways and customs here are so fundamentally different from every thing you know in the West. There are lots of things and of methods. you never heard of, and of whose existence you do not dream. It is, in fact, another civilization, and one which would, perhaps, throw a great deal of light on the ways and civilization in the East in our Lord's time. I might take you for a stroll and show you the people, the characters and the things we meet with. But I do not know these things well enough yet to give you a true idea. So I will tell you something this time of the college and our boys.

          We have no less than fifteen native professors - all former students - the Fathers and Scholastics not being numerous enough. We have two sections in the college - the Christians and the Pagans. Their quarters are mostly distinct, but they attend classes together.

          But hear what a noise the lads make as they study their lessons! Strange as it may seem they all study aloud, just as they recite their prayers. But do they not disturb the others ? No, they are so calm; besides, they are accustomed to this method. The study-halls of the two sections are, for the most part, distinct, so are the play-grounds, the dormitories and refectories. The fee for the pagans is consideralily higher than that for the christians, and hence, the former have a better table; but all meet together in class and seem to get on well together.

          There is not, as far as I know, any emulation for good places between the two sections as such. You have camps for instance, on the French system—the two sides of the class-room fighting for their respective flags, and when the captains choose their soldiers, there does not appear to be much or any preference for one simply because he is a pagan or a christian. Nor would it be casy to say that the pagans give less satisfaction, and perhaps too, they are even inore docile and politer, due possibly to the fact that they may not be quite so much at home as our own Catholic boys. I wish you could have seen the class-rooms during the inonth of May. There were really splendid decorations in honour of the Blessed Virgin. Formerly, the pagans lpok part in the various exercises of piety, but such is no longer the case. The college was not organised then for the pagans as it is now. They have, however, their own Catechism class. Rarely does a conversion occur; formerly, they were more numerous but not solid. Home influence exercises perhaps too strong a counteracting influence. You grow to like these pagan loys, in part so polite, intelligent and amiable. And, perhaps, you would grow sick at heart to feel that these young souls know no higher worship than Buddha or a family idol, and that their hearts have never known what ours have.

          As to their abilities, I should say their memories are brighter than their intellects. The Chinese system of study tends especially to develop imitation and amplifica tion. There is some want of life and energy, due in part to the enervating climate, in part to the phleginatic dispo sition of the Chinese. On the other hand, they have great patience, and you would admire their imperturbable calm.

          During the months of July and August, many of the Fathers come to Zi-Ka-Wei from the districts. I wish you could have a chat with them about work done and work to be done. It is especially in the Siu-tcheou-fou where the results have been consoling, and where pros pects are greatest. Here there has been of late a great movement towards Christianity.

          Some twenty years ago the Siu-tcheou-fou, I am told, could not boast of a single Christian. Now there are about 15,000, and those preparing for baptism are still more numerous. One district, which has some 1,800 Christians, has do less than 10,000 catechumens. This is portion of a larger district which was divided two years ago. It is now, itself, already ripe for division into three or four parts. But where are the priests? The more numerous the priests, the more systematically and effectually can the work be carried on. In this individual district whole villages are Catholic- and fervent Catholics too. There was not a single defection there amid the troubles of the Boxers, although several villages were burned, not a single house being left standing. This might be expected when men, and even children will come from thirty-five miles to hear Mass.

          Again in Pei-hien, a district opened up some ten years ago in the North of Siu-tcheou-fou, the Father has some 1,800 Christians around him now after his ten years labour. Moreover, about 500 or 6oo have died. The district can boast of a church and residence, a school for boys and girls, and a catechumenate for men and women, There are, besides, eleven chapels in the district. The district should be, really, divided, as the work that offer: is far too great for one. The Father makes a visit to different chapels every six or eight weeks, and during hi: litrie trip hears in the week 300 or 400 confessions. Home cares there are too, as the schools and catechumenate at the residence must be attended to. This district has been sorely tried by the Big Knives an Boxers, but the Christians were staunch,

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1908

          (published in ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 37, Number 3, p 407)

          Brother Willie Doherty SJ

          CHINA The following extracts are from a very interesting letter from Rey, Wm Doherty SJ., written from Zi-Ka-Wei, last March :

          The town of Yen-t'ou is situated in the district of Sou-tsieu in Kiang-Nan. This town is the centre of a large Christian district, and a missionary father is stationed there. This father, who came there some three years ago, had a good foundation upon which to build his chrétienté, for he found on his arrival some 480 Christians, with 200 catechumens.

          He set to work with his whole soul. God so blessed his efforts that last summer he could count 1,600 already baptized and from 8,000 to 9,000 preparing for the sacra ments. He told me he reckoned on having around him in the autumn perhaps some 12,000 catechumens. The number of Christians would be much larger, were it not that the necessity of ensuring constancy and solidity renders a certain delay imperative.

          The people of this district are simple and sturdy in character, and afford a splendid field of apostolate for the missionary. Few pagodas are to be seen, few honzes to to be met with ; ancestral worship, together with some other superstitions, are the only obstacles to conversion..

          The brigands are numerous in this poor country. We all must live somehow, and so when there is nothing more to eat at home off they go to plunder their neighbours: In some villages everybody is a brigand. It appears to be a habit very difficult to uproot, and presents an almost irresistible attraction to them. All the towns are pro tected with earthen enclosures, frequently too with a trench and battlements. The watchers blow their long horns or beat the tam-tam to let the brigands know they are on the alert. The gates of the town are closed at night; still plundering is of frequent occurrence. Some times the brigands even take advantage of a great fair day and carry off all to be found in the market, including mules, asses, and oxen.

          One of our Christians last year found bimself thus set on in his home. He himself killed five of his assailants. All his relatives of the same village had been tied to prevent their coming to his help, Fortunately, the sound of the pistol shots reached the neighbouring village and relief came. The sub-prefect of the town congratulated him on his heroic defence; since then, however, our Christian has lived in dread of a reprisal, As he is in easy circumstances he has erected, like inany of the lead ing men, a tower where he can sleep at night and keep watch over the surrounding country. .

          The Fathers are, as a general rule, on capital terms with the leading inen; and often too with the mandarins, who frequently refer to their arbitration disputes between pagans and Christians. Some of the leading men them selves are Christians or catechumens. These latter would be more numerous but for the wretched opium smoking which is the plague of the district. I wish you could see how those good people pass their Sunday here. The Christians often travel distances of between twenty and fifty miles for Sunday Mass; they must set out one or two days beforehand ; often they come in groups of from thirty to one hundred persons travelling on foot over bad roads. They begin to arrive on Saturday afternoon at one or two o'clock. As they come they go and pay their respects to the father, striking their foreheads against the ground; the father, of course, gets from them the news of their district. In case of the more important yillages, the catechists bring the people and give the father. all information as to how things are passing in the villages.

          The father passes the evening and on till ten or eleven o'clock thus, receiving those who arrive, and hear ing their confessions. All these good fellows remain up late chatting, and whep at last they are tired out off they go to sleep where best they may. They stretch them selves on straw, in the school, in the shed, in the stable, or in the open air if the weather is fine. About five in the morning the bell is 'rung; all dress; confessions . begin again, and at about 6.30 2. m., morning prayers are recited. Then there is recitation of the catechism - an interesting thing this recitation. Imagine all the women calling out - “Who made you?” and the men answering, “God made me”. “How many Gods are there?”, “There is but one God”, etc. In this way the whole catechism is gone through in a few Sundays. During Mass which is at seven am, they recite their prayers aloud. Usually the church is too small, and then an altar is hastily erected outside. During the sermon everybody squats down on the floor. When Mass is over at about 8.30 am, the men withdraw and the women remain to greet the father. He enquires how they are getting on, sees if they come regularly, scolds defaulters, etc. After breakfast all come district by district, each district led by its catechist to salute the father. They make two salutations if they have had holy communion, the second one being to thank the father. This defiling past often lasts three or four hours. At about two or three o'clock pm, the father can take dinner. During the evening and oftentimes well into the night, he continues to receive visits, listening to all those who have matters to treat of or difficulties to lay before him. Such are these good people and the life they lead-a people sürely worth triling and suffering for.

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1922

          Obituary

          Brother Willie Doherty SJ

          William Doherty, who was in Mungret from 1897 to 1902, and who took his BA Degree in the Royal University with distinction, was a native of Nova Scotia, where he was born in 1877.

          Being desirous of embracing the China Mission, he joined the Paris Province of the Society of Jesus, and spent some years as a scholastic at Jersey. Later on he laboured in Shanghai, being engaged in part in catechetical work. He was very earnest and fervent in his religious life. But finding the life in the Society unsuitable to his nervous and highly strung temperament, he was at his own request ultimately released from his vows. He obtained a position in the University of Pekin as a professor of English. The political complications due to the Revolution brought this to an end. He passed some time in Canada, we understand, engaged in teaching, and finally returned to China, Falling ill last summer, he came to Shanghai, where he was cared for in St Mary's Hospital by the good Sisters of Charity. Here he made a very Christian end after having received the last rites of Holy Church. It was another pupil of Mungret, his former fellow in religion, Fr John Croke SJ, who ministered to him in his sickness.

          Mr W Doherty showed remarkable gifts in several ways, he was naturally of a very religious disposition, and was generous and self-sacrificing to an exceptional degree. His many friends who knew him in Mungret and had experience of his high character and noble ideals will, while regretting his early death, have little doubt that his death was holy even as his life had been blameless. RIP

          IE IJA ADMN/7/405 · Person · 16 March 1871-

          Born: 16 March 1871, Mullingar, County Westmeath
          Entered: 27 September 1892, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

          Left Society of Jesus: 1902

          Educated at Castleknock College in the Novitiate and Scholasticate

          1892-1894: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1894-1896: Maison Saint Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Isnalds, (FRA), Philosophy
          1896-1902: St Aloysius College SJ, Bourke Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency

          IE IJA ADMN/7/41 · Person · 08 August 1899-

          Born: 08 August 1899, Marl Park, Shannongrove, Pallaskenry, County Limerick
          Entered: 31 August 1916, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

          Left Society of Jesus: 06 August 1925

          Parents lived at Mulcair, Barringtons Bridge, County Limerick, supported by a small farm and his father’s job as a canvasser for Irish Independent Newspapers.

          Eldest of four sons with one sister.

          Early education at a National School in Scotland, then they came to Ireland and he was educated at Sacred Heart College SJ (Crescent)

          1916-1918: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, Novitiate
          1918-1920: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, studying Rhetoric
          1920-1922: Maison Saint Louis, Jersey Channel Islands (FRA) studying Philosophy
          1922-1924: Régis College, Montpelier, France (TOLO) Regency
          1924-1925: Milltown Park, studying Philosopjy

          IE IJA ADMN/7/460 · Person · 02 April 1871-

          Born: 02 April 1871, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 13 September 1886, Loyola House, Dromore, County Down

          Left Society of Jesus: 1895

          1886-1888: Loyola House, Dromore, County Down
          1888-1890: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetori
          1890-1892: Exaeten College Limburg, Netherlands (GER), Philosophy
          1892-1893: Maison Saint Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1893-1895: Xavier College SJ, Kew, melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency

          ◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - LEFT Society from Australia in 1895

          IE IJA ADMN/7/475 · Person · 10 August 1867-

          Born: 10 August 1867, East Burghold, Suffolk, England
          Entered: 07 September 1888, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

          Left Society of Jesus: 1892

          Mother Helen (White) died when Edmond was 3 months. Father married again (for a third time). First marriage produced 3 sons and one daughter and four sons by third.

          Early education at Hodder, Stonyhurst and St Edmund’s, Hertfordshire and Downside Abbey

          1888-1890: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1890-1891: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1891-1892: Maison Saint Louis, St Helier, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy

          ◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - LEFT from 1st year Philosophy. Studied for secular priesthood

          IE IJA ADMN/7/48 · Person · 30 January 1913-14 March 2002

          Born: 30 January 1913, Sunvale, Rathkeale, County Limerick / Drumcondra, Dub;in, County Dublin
          Entered: 03 September 1930, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
          Died: 14 March 2002, Dublin, County Dublin

          Left Society of Jesus: 03 July 1934 from Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin)

          Parents National School teachers.

          Second of four boys.

          Kevin Donald Anthony Danaher

          Early education at Athea NS and Mungret College SJ

          1930-1932: St Mary's, Emo, Novitiate
          1932-1934: Rathfarnham Castle, Juniorate, UCD

          Address after leaving (1951): Calderwood Avenue, Drumcondra, Dublin

          https://www.dib.ie/biography/o-danachair-caoimhin-danaher-kevin-a2392

          DICTIONARY OF IRISH BIOGRAPHY

          Ó Danachair, Caoimhín (Danaher, Kevin)

          Contributed by
          Lysaght, Patricia

          Ó Danachair, Caoimhín (Danaher, Kevin) (1913–2002), university lecturer and folklorist, was born 30 January 1913 in Athea (Áth an tSléibhe), Co. Limerick, the second eldest of four sons of William Danaher, a primary school principal, and his wife Margaret (née Ryan) of Martinstown, Co. Limerick, also a primary school teacher. Educated at Athea national school, Mungret College, Limerick, and at UCD, he graduated BA in 1936, and received a Higher Diploma in Education the following year. As an Alexander von Humboldt Scholar (1937–9), he studied comparative folklore and ethnology at the Universities of Berlin and Leipzig. He was awarded a first class honours MA (NUI) in archaeology in 1945, and a D.Litt. (NUI) in 1974.

          He joined the Irish Folklore Commission in January 1940, and then in May the Irish Defence Forces, with whom he remained for the duration of World War II, becoming an instructor in the artillery school in Kildare and rising to the rank of captain. Rejoining the Irish Folklore Commission in 1946, he was sent to Scandinavia to receive training in major folklore and folklife institutions, including the Nordiska Museet (Nordic Museum) and Institutet för Folklivsforskning (The Institute for Folklife Research), Stockholm, Landsmålarkivet (The Dialect Archive), Uppsala, the University of Lund, Norsk Folkeminnesamling (Norwegian Folklore Archive), Oslo, and Dansk Folkemindesamling (Danish Folklore Archive) in København. He met some of the leading folklore and folklife Scandinavian scholars of the day, including C. W. von Sydow (Lund), Sigurd Erixon, Andreas Lindblom and Albert Eskeröd (Stockholm), Dag Strömbäck and Åke Campbell (Uppsala), Albert Sandklef (Varberg), Knut Liestøl and Reidar Th. Christiansen (Oslo) and Hans Ellekilde (København).

          His principal responsibility in the Irish Folklore Commission was the development of the ethnological dimension of the commission's work, but until the late 1940s, when outdoor disc-cutting equipment became available, he also made disc recordings of traditional storytellers, singers and musician, in the commission's office at 82 St Stephen's Green, Dublin, including the only recording ever made of the music of the outstanding piper Johnny Doran (qv) (available in The bunch of keys, 1988).

          In 1948 Ó Danachair recorded the last native Manx speakers on the Isle of Man, on behalf of the Irish Folklore Commission, redeeming a promise made by Éamon de Valera (qv) when, as taoiseach, he visited the island in 1947. When the transcriptions, translations, and the digitally re-mastered recordings of this unique collection were published as Skeealyn Vannin/Stories of Man, by Eiraght Ashoonagh Vhannin/Manx National Heritage in 2004, a plaque presented by Yn Cheshaght Ghailckagh/The Manx Gaelic Society, was unveiled in the then department of Irish folklore at UCD, in the presence of the speaker of the house of keys, members of Tynwald, the Manx Gaelic Society, and the family of Caoimhín Ó Danachair, to commemorate Ó Danachair's 1948 achievement.

          Ó Danachair was visiting professor in Irish Studies at Uppsala University in 1952–3. He served on the National Monuments Advisory Council, and was folklife consultant to the Shannon Free Airport Development Company when Bunratty Folk Park, Co. Clare, was set up in 1964. He was a member of the RSAI, an assistant editor (1971–85) of Béaloideas, the journal of the Folklore of Ireland Society, and co-patron of the society (1988–2002).

          Internationally, he was a member of the European Ethnological Atlas Working Group, the International Commission for Ethnological Food Research, the International Society for Folk Narrative Research, the Société Internationale d’Ethnologie et de Folklore, and the Society for Folklife Studies of Britain and Ireland, of which he was vice-president (1979–80) and president (1981–3). He was keenly interested in military history, editing for eleven years the Irish Sword (1960–1971), and serving as president of the Military History Society (1978–87). With the historian J. G. Simms (qv), he edited The Danish force in Ireland, 1690–1691 (1962) for the Irish Manuscripts Commission.

          Ó Danachair was a gifted teacher. In 1971, when the Irish Folklore Commission became the Department of Irish Folklore at UCD, Ó Danachair was appointed a statutory lecturer in Irish Folklore. The extent and range of his scholarly publications are evident from Patricia Lysaght's bibliography of his published work in the Festschrift published in his honour in 1982 (see Gailey and Ó hÓgáin), and in Ó Danachair's own publication: A bibliography of Irish ethnology and folk tradition (1978).

          In 1951 he married Anna Mary Ryan, a secondary school teacher, of Galbally, Co. Limerick; they had two sons, Dónall (b. 1953), and John Louis (b. 1956). His wife was the eldest of three sons and four daughters of Timothy Ryan, creamery manager, Garryspellane, and of Deborah Ryan (née Scanlan), Galbally, principal teacher of Lowtown Girls’ national school, Co. Limerick.

          Caoimhín Ó Danachair died 14 March 2002 in Dublin and is buried in St Fintan's cemetery, Sutton, Dublin.

          Sources
          Patricia Lysaght, ‘Kevin Danaher (Caoimhín Ó Danachair), 1913–2002’, Folklore, cxiii, no. 2 (2002), 261–4; Patricia Lysaght, ‘Caoimhín Ó Danachair (Kevin Danaher) 1913–2002’, Béaloideas, lxx (2002), 219–26; Patricia Lysaght, ‘Caoimhín Ó Danachair and his published work’, Alan Gailey, Dáithí Ó hÓgáin (ed.), Gold under the furze. Studies in folk tradition. Presented to Caoimhín Ó Danachair (1982), 12–26; Sinsear. The Folklore Journal, iv (1982–83); The bunch of keys. The complete recordings of Johnny Doran (Comhairle Bhéaloideas Éireann/The Folklore of Ireland Council, Dublin, 1988)

          IE IJA ADMN/7/505 · Person · 09 April 1898-

          Born: 09 April 1898, Australia
          Entered: 01 February 1919, Loyola Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB)
          Ordained: 31 July 1931, Milltown Park, Dublin

          Left Society of Jesus: 1940

          1919-1921: Loyola Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1921-1924: Maison Saint Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1924-1928: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1928-1932: Milltown Park, Dublin, Theology (ASL from 1931)
          1932-1933: Sankt Andrä, Lavanttal, Kärnten, Austria (ASR), Tertianship
          1933-1940: St Patrick’s College SJ, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching

          IE IJA ADMN/7/51 · Person · 27 March 1895 -30 October 1961

          Born: 27 March 1895, Athy, County Kildare / Station House Hotel, Orange, NSW, Australia
          Entered: 17 September 1913, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Died: 30 October 1961, Greenfield Road, Mount Merrion, Dublin

          Left Society of Jesus: 14 August 1919

          Father was a Hotel keeper and died in 1909. Mother also died in 1909

          Youngest of a family on nine with six boys and three girls (1 deceased)

          Education was a succession of changes: Sisters of Mercy in Orange followed by the Christian Brothers, the Sisters of Charity in Concord, and then the Christian Brothers in Lewisham. In 1908 he went to St Aloysius College at Milson’s Point. After school he spent some months at Wright, Heaton & Co, Forwarding Agents in Sydney, while waiting for a position in the Sydney Harbour Trust, at which he worked until he joined the Society.

          Received by Father John Ryan, Superior of the Australian Mission and sent to Tullabeg.

          1913-1915: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, , Novitiate
          1915-1918: Rathfarnham Castle, studying Rhetoric and UCD
          1918-1919: St Aloysius Jersey Channel Islands (FRA) studying

          https://humphrysfamilytree.com/ORahilly/dempsey.html

          Vaughan Dempsey,
          Vaughan B. Dempsey, Irish-Australian, Catholic,
          born 1895, Orange, NSW, Australia, or 1894 [burial record].
          He was youngest child. His parents had died by 1907, him age 12 (though he had grown-up siblings and other family).
          He was educ in Ireland. B.A. and M.A. degrees at N.U.I. Jan 1922.

          Irish consul to France, 1923 to at least 1928:
          In Feb 1922 he was secretary to the Irish Delegation to France.
          In 1923 he was appointed Head of Mission to France, listed as "the representative of Saorstat Eireann in France".
          Lived Paris.
          He gave an address to Irish WWI veterans and their WWI allies at grave of France's Unknown Soldier, Paris, Thur 10 July 1924. The British military were also present at this friendly event - despite the recent Anglo-Irish war. Dempsey referred to them in his speech to the Irish veterans: "Having fought, what greater ambition could you now put before yourself than to work for the ideal of peace - peace within your own shores, peace with your great neighbour, whose flag is represented today beside your own, and peace with the whole world." He paid tribute to the WWI allied fight against Germany: "Ireland .. has come .. to prove by this act of homage that she took her stand with loyalty and sacrifice by the side of the great nations in the fight for liberty and civilisation."
          The speech caused controversy. In the Dail, Tue 15 July, 1924, deputy Sean Milroy, TD complains about the speech: "He was speaking for Saorstat Eireann, and so far as I know Germany has never been included in the enemies of Saorstat Eireann, and I think it is highly improper for a representative of the Saorstat to describe it in this way."

          He mar 20 Mar 1926, Paris, to Doreen O'Rahilly [born 18 Sept 1904]. No issue.
          Alfred O'Rahilly wrote to him, asked him to keep eye on Doreen, at school in France. He ended up marrying her.
          He is listed as "Agent-General in Paris" in Irish Senate, 11 July, 1928.
          "Mrs. Vaughan Dempsey" listed at funeral of Gerald Griffin 1932.
          They settled back in Ireland.
          He gave a speech at The Mansion House, Dublin, Friday 13th October, 1933.
          They lived 38 Greenfield Rd, Mount Merrion, Co.Dublin, from 1935 until his death.
          Listed at 38 Greenfield Rd in [Thom's, 1936] to [Thom's, 1958].
          They both were at Nell's funeral, 1939.
          He is described as "retired civil servant" in burial record.

          Death, 1961:
          He died at his home, 38 Greenfield Rd, Mount Merrion, 30 Oct 1961, age 66 yrs, or 67 yrs [burial record].
          See death notice in Irish Times, October 31, 1961 and November 1, 1961.
          Funeral 1 Nov at Mount Merrion Catholic church. He was buried in Deansgrange Cemetery, Co.Dublin.
          Doreen was living 38 Greenfield Rd as at 1961.
          She is gone from there by [Thom's, 1965].
          She died pre-1969.

          IE IJA J/1016 · Person · 28 February 1901-01 August 1976

          Born: 28 February 1901, Colenso, Newtown, Trowbridge, Wiltshire, England
          Entered: 31 August 1923, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1936, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1939
          Died: 01 August 1976, St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Parents were supervisors of West of England Mills Limited.

          Youngest in a family of brothers and sisters.

          Early education from age 13 was at Trowbridge High School until age 16 - due to the teachers all being drafted in the Great War (WWI). The then went to Campion House, Osterley in 1921 for studies.

          1923-1925: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1925-1926: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate
          1926-1929: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1929-1933: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency (ASL from 1931)
          1933-1937: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1937-1938: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
          1938-1940: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1940-1941: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching, Minister from 1947

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
          When the Superior of the Mission - William Lockington - visited Lester House, Osterley, London, he impressed three seminarians, John Carpenter, Laurence Hessian and Hugo Quigley. All three joined the Austraian Province.

          After First Vows he spent his formative years in Ireland, Jersey and Wales, and he was sent to Regency to St Ignatius College Riverview.
          After Ordination he spent most of his time teaching at Xavier College Kew, Burke Hall Kew, St Patrick’s Melbourne and St Aloysius, Milsons Point. He taught mainly English, Latin and French. His very English accent accompanied with a daintiness of gesture, walk and taste meant that he was ripe for much ragging by the students, but he was generally liked.
          Most of his teaching was done at St Patrick’s. On the death of the Rector there his administrative skills were noted, and in many places he served the community as Minister. The community bedrooms at St Patrick’s were very simple and primitive, and by moving him from one room to another, and with generous help from benefactors, these rooms were systematically renovated with little expense to the community. He had an eye for a higher standard of living. Whenever he became Minister he would invite the Archbishop to dinner, and soon the renovations would begin.
          St Patrick’s was always a house of the warmest hospitality. He was the loving host and enjoyed the company of his guests. He had a flair for begging, with little subtlety. he approached wealthy and they responded generously to his requests. Above all he was kind and thoughtful to the sick and ministered well to their needs.
          His spirituality was simple, but sufficient to strengthen him against any trials his own temperament invited. His retreats relied heavily on spirituality.

          A car accident which involved members of the St Patrick’s community, including Carpenter, deeply affected those involved except Carpenter, who showed great resilience in the crisis. A wealthy friend of his had lent the car involved to the community.

          John Carpenter was a light, that once encountered would never be forgotten.

          Note from Hugo Quigley Entry
          He was enrolled at Osterly, the house for “late vocations” conducted by the English Jesuits to prepare students for entry into various seminaries. There, with John Carpenter and Laurence Hession, he answered the appeal of the then superior of the Australian Mission, William Lockington, for men willing to volunteer for the Society in Australia.

          IE IJA J/1026 · Person · 01 August 1849-16 November 1909

          Born: 01 August 1849, Belz, Morbihan, Bretagne, France
          Entered: 15 September 1890, Maison Saint-Joseph, Rue des Jésuites, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada, residing at Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Canadensis Province (CAN)
          Ordained: 1883
          Final Vows: 15 August 1903
          Died: 16 November 1909, Church of Our Lady of Guelph, Guelph, Ontario, Canada - Canadensis Province (CAN)

          Transcribed FRA to CAMP : 1887; CAMP to CAN 1891

          1869-1871: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Novitiate
          1871-1872: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (AMP), Rhetoric
          1872-1874: École Saint François Xavier, Vannes, Bretagne, France, Regency
          1874-1877: École Libre Notre-Dame de Sainte-Croix, Avenue de Paris , Le Mans, Pays de la Loire, France, Regency
          1877-1879: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Philosophy
          1879-1880: École Libre St Joseph, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, Regency
          1880-1883: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Theology
          1883-1884: Hadzor Hall, Driotwich, Worcestereshire, England (FRA), Tertianship
          1884-1885: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick (HIB), Teaching
          LEFT and RE-ENTERED 15 September 1890 (CAN)
          1890-1893: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada (CAN), Teaching and Novitiate
          1893-1896: Holy Name Residence, rue Dauphine, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Curate
          1896-1898: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada (CAN), Teaching
          1898-1899: St Anne’s Church, Beech Street, Sudbury, Ontario, Canada, working and Missioner
          1899-1900: St Mary’s Church, South Westshore Drive, Sault Sainte Marie, Michigan, USA, Curate
          1900-1906: Collège Immaculate Conception, De Lorimier, Québec, Canada, Curate, Minister from 1905
          1906-1908: Church of the Immaculate Conception, Darby Street West, Massey, Ontario, Canada, Pastor
          1908-1909: Collège Immaculate Conception, De Lorimier, Québec, Canada, Caring for health
          1909-1910: Church of Our Lady of Guelph, Guelph, Ontario, Canada

          IE IJA J/1061 · Person · 18 January 1859-12 September 1931

          Born: 18 January 1859, Brunswick, Melbourne, Australia
          Entered: 12 November 1886, Xavier Melbourne, Australia
          Ordained: 1898
          Final Vows: 15 August 1906, St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney, Australia
          Died: 12 September 1931, St Francis Xavier, Lavender Bay, North Sydney, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          1886-1888: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1888-1892: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1892-1895: Maison Saint-Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1895-1896: Ignatius-Colleg, Valkenburg aan de Geul, Limburg, Netherlands (GER I), Theology
          1896-1899: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1899-1900: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1900-1901: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Minister, Prefect of Church
          1901-1903: St Aloysius College SJ, Bourke Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister and Bursar
          1903-1905: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Bursar, Prefect of Church, Teaching
          1905-1908: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1908-1916: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Librarian, Catechetics, Director of “Hibernians” and “Literary Society”; Minister from 1913; Superior from 22/08/1915
          1916-1919: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate; Minister and Mission Procurator from 1917
          1919-1931: St Francis Xavier, MacKenzie Street, Lavender Bay, Sydney NSW, Australia, Curate (ASL from 1931)

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
          His early education was at St Patrick’s College Melbourne, and he then spent thirteen years as an accountant in a bank, before he entered at Xavier College Kew.

          1888-1890 After his First Vows and Juniorate he was sent to Xavier College Kew for two years Regency.
          1890-1892 He spent a further two years Regency at St Ignatius College Riverview.
          1892-1895 He was sent to Hersey, Channel Islands for Philosophy
          1895-1899 He was then sent for Theology to Milltown Park Dublin and Valkenburg Netherlands
          1899-1900 He made Tertianship at Drongen.
          1900-1901 He was made Minister at Milltown Park Theologate Dublin.
          1901-1902 He returned to Australia and was sent teaching at St Aloysius College Milsons Point
          1903-1905 He was sent teaching at St Ignatius College Riverview
          1905-1908 he was back teaching at St Aloysius College. While in Sydney he frequently lectured in the “Domain”.
          1908-1916 he was sent to the Norwood Parish, with the last two years as Superior and Parish Priest.
          1916-1919 His health had broken down so he went to St Ignatius Richmond
          1919-1931 He was sent to the Lavender Bay Parish.

          He was a fairly portly man who had great devotion to the liturgy. He read widely, especially in Philosophy and Theology. He was also a controversialist, able to defend truth vigorously. He was known to be a man devoted to the ordinary duties placed on him.

          Note from Dominic Connell Entry :
          He was sent mid year to Manresa Norwood to replace Henry Cock. This resulted in a major drama when the Rector of St Aloysius, Patrick McCurtin, resigned in protest, claiming that Dominic was his only good Jesuit teacher

          ◆ Irish Province News 7th Year No 1 1932
          Obituary :
          Fr Henry Cock

          Born in Melbourne 18 January 1859, educated at St. Patrick's, and Melbourne University, Fr. Henry Cock entered the Society 12 Nov. 1886 at Xavier College, Kew. (In that year the Australian Novitiate had been transferred from Richmond to Xavier, Fr. Sturzo still remaining Superior of the Mission and Master of Novices). He was 28 years of age when he entered having been engaged in accountancy for 13 years. Noviceship over, he remained for a year's Rhetoric, at Xavier, and also for a second year, but this time his private studies were varied by a certain amount of prefecting. Then he was changed to Riverview. Here he spent two years as Master and Prefect before starting for Jersey where he made his philosophy. Theology immediately followed, the first year at Valkenburg, and the last three at Milltown Park. After Tertianship at Tronchiennes he was Minister for a year at Milltown, and started for Australia in 1901.
          In Australia he saw service, in varied forms, at Bourke St., Loyola, Milson's Point, Norwood, and Richmond. During that period, extending over 18 years, he was Minister for 7 years, and for one year Superior at Norwood. In 1919 he went to Lavender Bay as Operarius, where he remained until his death. Amongst his many duties he was “Exan. neo-sacerd, Adj
          Jesuit Direct., Cens. Lib., Consul. Miss. Syd”.
          He died at Lavender Bay, 12 Sept. 1931. RIP

          IE IJA J/1105 · Person · 24 April 1874-14 May 1940

          Born: 24 April 1874, Honeymount, Roscrea, County Tipperary
          Entered: 07 October 1891, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 1904, Burton Hill, Petworth, Sussex, England
          Final Vows: 02 February 1915, St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia
          Died: 14 May 1940, Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Younger Brother of Timothy Corcoran - RIP 1943

          Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ

          1891-1893: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1893-1894: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1894-1897: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy, Philosophy
          1897-1901: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1901-1902: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1902-1903: Burton Hill, Petworth, Sussex, England (ANG) Caring for health
          1903-1904: Villa San Luigi, Posilipo, Naples, Italy (NAP) Theology
          1904-1905: Burton Hill, Petworth, Sussex, England (ANG) Caring for health
          1905-1907: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Caring for health
          1907-1913: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching; Studying Theology; Assistant Procurator; Minister from 1908
          1913-1914: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1914-1915: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, working
          1915-1919: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Prefect of the Church
          1919-1933: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Novice Master from 18/01/1919; Teaching in St John’s University; Mission Consultor (ASL from 1931)
          1933-1940: Loyola College, Grimshaw Street, Watsonia, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Novice Master; Spiritual Father of Juniors
          1940-1941: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
          His parents were Irish, and whilst they left Australia to return to Ireland, he later joined the Society at St Stanislaus College Tullabeg.

          His studies were in Dublin and Jersey, Channel Islands, and then he was sent to teach mathematics at Mungret College Limerick and Belvedere College Dublin. He then became ill and was sent to Petworth, Sussex, England where he made Theology studies. He was Ordained there in 1904 and then sent to Australia.
          1904-1906 He arrived in Australia and was sent to the Norwood Parish
          1906-1913 He was sent to St Ignatius College Riverview
          1913-1914 He returned to Ireland and St Stanislaus College Tullabeg to make his Tertianship.
          1915-1919 He came back to Australia and Riverview
          1919-1940 He was appointed Novice Master and remained in that position at Xavier College Kew until his death in 1940. He was highly regarded by the Jesuits whom he trained.

          When he was at Riverview he was given the task of Minister and so had responsibility for the wellbeing of the boarders. He was considered very adept in catching any boy who returned later after leave in the city, or in posting or receiving letters in an unorthodox way. He was known as the “Hawk”, but this name was given with the utmost respect for him, as the boys experienced him as a most charming man who went about his duties very quietly and thoroughly. They also liked his sermons.

          His Novices appreciated his thirty days Retreat. He addressed them four times a day, sometimes speaking for an hour without the Novices losing interest. He spoke with considerable eloquence and feeling, slowly, pausing between sentences, and from time to time emphasising something dramatically. While Novice Master he hardly ever left the house. He lived for the Novices. His life was quietly and regularly ascetic. He went to bed around midnight at rose at 5.25am. He loved the garden, especially his dahlias.

          His companionableness was memorable. The Novices enjoyed his company on their walks. He was unobtrusive and yet part of it, a most welcome presence. He was an unforgettable person, a wise and gentle director of souls. He taught a personal love of Jesus and was deeply loyal to the Society. he considered the rules for modesty to be among the great treasures of the Society, and gave the Novices true freedom of heart to make wise decisions.

          He was a cheerful man, optimistic in outlook and easy to approach. People at once felt at home with him. He was experienced as a striking personality, a kind man with a sense of fun who spoke little about himself.

          ◆ Irish Province News 15th Year No 3 1940

          Obituary :

          Father John Corcoran

          1874 Born 24th, near Roscrea, Co. Tipperary Educated Clongowes
          1891 Entered. Tullabeg 7th October
          1892 Tullabeg, Novice
          1893 Milltown, Junior
          1894-1896 Jersey, Philosophy
          1897-1900 Mungret, Doc
          1901 Belvedere. Doc
          1902 Petworth. Cur. Val
          1903 Naples, Thel.
          1904 Petworth, Cur. Val. Ordained 1904
          1905 Norwood (Australia) Cur. Val
          1906-1907 Riverview, Adj, proc, Doc. Stud. theol. mor.
          1908-1912 Riverview, Minister, Adj. proc., etc.
          1913 Tullabeg, Tertian
          1914 Richmond (Australia), Oper
          1915-1918 Riverview, Minister &c.; Doc. 17 an. mag
          1919-1940 Mag. Nov. First at Loyola, Sydney; then at Victoria. For a time he was. in addition. Lect phil. in Univ., and for a great many years Cons. Miss. Sydney, as well as lending a hand in many other ways.

          Fr. Bernard O'Brien, one of Fr. Corcoran's novices, kindly sent us the following :

          Half the members of the Australian Vice-Province have done their noviceship under Fr. Corcoran, and it seems strange to think that the noviceship is no longer under his kindly care.

          His health was always weak, and his heart gave him trouble, he used to chuckle as he recalled how his ordination had been hastened for fear that he might die at any moment.

          He could be extremely stern. He had no patience with deliberate wrong-doing, with irreverence or contempt of holy things. The novices sometimes' received electric shocks, as when after retreat points on sin that grew more and more heated he turned back from the door and burst out “There is no omnibus marked Jesuit for heaven”.

          He kept himself, however, remarkably under control. Though at times the blood would rush to his face, he would say nothing at the moment, but sleep on the matter before acting, a practice he frequently recommended to his novices. Often nothing came of it at all, but the dead silence and the suspense of anticipation was a punishment severe enough to sober any
          culprit.

          He became more and more kindly and sympathetic as time went on. “Gently Brother!” was a favourite remark of his.

          He came to rely less and less on external regulations and reproofs, and to form his novices by personal contact and encouragement. In his first years he used to check all trace of slang, but later it became common to hear a novice who had received an order leave him with a cheery “Good-O Father!”

          He gave and aroused great personal affection. The timid first probationer, whatever his age, was at once called by his Christian name and adopted among his “babies”. As the noviceship was usually small, he could give each novice individual attention. Even the candidates who left remained strongly attached to the Society.

          Fr Corcoran was a man of strong emotion and imagination. He disliked giving the more abstract exercises of the long retreat, and was happiest when he came to the early life of Our Lord. He had made a thorough study of historical Palestine and one heard much about the Vale of Esdraelon and Little Hermon. Some of the other Fathers in the house were shocked to see coloured pictures of camels crossing the sandy desert appear at this time on the novices' notice board.

          United with this imagination and emotion went a deep spiritual life. He may not have supplied very clear notions of Church and Society legislation, but he gave his novices strong draughts of the true Jesuit spirit : devotion to Our Lord, constant striving to give God greater glory and better service, love of the Passion and zeal for souls.

          One Christmas he gave a remarkable series of points for meditation. He took as subjects the crib, the straw, the cave, the star and so on. The points began with homely remarks and simple reflections, but almost imperceptibly the objects described became symbols and we were on a high level of contemplation.

          In his deep and gentle affection, his preference for the concrete and his high spirituality there was much to remind one of St. John, whose name he bore.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1940

          Obituary

          Father John Corcoran SJ

          Father Corcoran was born near Roscrea, in Tipperary, on the 24th of April, 1874. In October, 1891, soon after leaving Clongowes, he entered the Jesuit Novitiate at Tullabeg, where he had been preceded by his brother, Rev T Corcoran SJ, whose fame as an educationalist is world-wide. Ill-health. limited Father John's literary studies at Milltown Park to a single year, and from 1894 until 1897 he studied philosophy with the French Fathers at Jersey. The next five years were spent in teaching-four at Mungret, and one at Belvedere. His great understanding of boys, and his bright, genial sympathy made him a great favourite with all.

          It was now time to study Theology (1902). His health had been seriously impaired by tuberculosis, which was to give rise to grave fears for a number of years, and Theology requires hard work and strength. But, to quote a phrase which Father Corcoran loved to repeat in later years, “difficulties are things to be overcome”, and at Petworth, in England, and at Naples, he overcame them sufficiently to be ordained priest in September, 1904.

          The following year he was sent to Australia, and under its sunny skies he regained the health and strength required for his future work. After recuperating for a year at Norwood, he spent the years 1906-1913 on the staff of Riverview College.

          In 1913 he returned to Tullabeg for his Tertianship; and twelve months later said a last good-bye to his native land, whose green fields and limpid streams lingered in his memory, and gave him “heartaches”, as he put it, even during his last years. After a year at Richmond, he once more became the Father Minister at Riverview, in 1915. In May, 1919, he was given the responsible position of Master of Novices at Loyola, Sydney, a position which he filled for the remaining twenty-one years of his life. Henceforth all his energies were to be devoted unsparingly to the religious formation of Jesuits. He used laughingly to speak of his novices as his “babes”, and he was in truth the spiritual father of the whole generation of post-war Jesuits in Australia.

          His genial simplicity and kindness won the veneration and deep affection of all with whom he had to deal. He had the happy gift of making people feel at once at home with him; but perhaps his strong influence over others came mainly from his intense but child-like spirit of faith, which made him converse as familiarly with the Holy Family as with his novices, and which transformed the world for him into a temple of God. He was an enthusiastic gardener who loved weeding his flower beds, and tending his dahlias - but a gardener who could describe the garden as one of the best teachers of the spiritual life. It is often said that Christ's life was full of sorrow from the beginning; but, for Father Corcoran, “the rafters of the Holy House must often have rung with the sweet laughter of the Boy Christ” characteristic illustration of the joyful spontaneity of his own character and outlook.

          He could be stern when occasion required; but those he trained treasure the memory of his remarkable gentleness - a trait which became more and more pronounced during the last years of his life. A prominent Jesuit remarked of him that he was an outstanding example of the transforming power of the Jesuit rule when it is lived and sincerely loved in all its fullness; and those who knew him during the latter part of his life were astonished at the constant mellowing of his sanctity. The Society of Jesus in Australia has suffered a great loss by his death, but he himself has surely passed to the happy state which he delighted to think of as “home”.

          ◆ Mungret Annual, 1939

          Obituary

          Father John Corcoran SJ

          As we go to press a cablegram from Australia announces the death of Father Corcoran at the age of sixty six. Of these years forty-eight had been spent as a Jesuit. For the last twenty-two years he fulfilled the important office of Master of Novices and had given retreats to the clergy both in Australia and New Zealand. Father Corcoran's connection with Mungret was not very long - 1897-1901 - but the boys of these years never forgot the kindly scholastic who played with them and who prayed with them and who always found time to give them a word of encouragement in their trials. He was always ready to smooth out their difficulties and to lighten their load. He treasured to the end of his life, a kindly message from Florida that reached him through the “Annual” in 1907. It was as follows:

          “If Father John Corcoran is still in this vale of tears, let him rest assured that the lads of 1900 loved him. In him we ever found a sincere sympathiser in our little troubles and I could not restrain my tears when I grasped his hand for the last time at Naples in 1902”.

          Father Corcoran said that since the day of his ordination he never forgot these “boys” in his daily Mass. They are now priests and we ask them and indeed all Mungret priests, to pray for the repose of the kindly soul of Father John Corcoran. May he rest in peace,

          IE IJA J/1110 · Person · 02 December 1875-26 July 1941

          Born: 02 December 1875, Cork City, County Cork
          Entered: 13 August 1892, St Stanisalus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 28 July 1907, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1909, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 26 July 1941, Calvary Adelaide Hospital, Angas Street, Adelaide SA, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          part of the St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ (before that at schools in London)

          1892-1894: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1894-1895: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1895-1896: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1896-1898: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1898-1899: Maison Saint-Augustin, rue des Augustins, Enghien, Belgium (CAMP), Phisosophy
          1899-1900: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1900-1901: St Aloysius College SJ, Bourke Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1901-1903: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1903-1904: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1905-1907: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin Theology
          1907-1908: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1908-1917: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1917-1919: Military Chaplain : APO to BEF France
          1919-1923: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate
          1921-1922: Minister and Curate
          1922-1923: St James Residence, Somerset Street, Richmond, Victoria, Australia, Curate
          1923-1925: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Minister and Curate
          1925-1926: St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Minister
          1926-1934: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Curate; Hospital Chaplain; Teaching (ASL from 1931)
          1932-1934: Curate; Editor “Calendar”, and Assistant Editor “Jesuit Directory”
          1934-1941: St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Minister; teaching; Ministering in Dulwich and Blyth

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
          1894-1896 After First Vows he did a Juniorate at at St Stanislaus College Tullabeg and Milltown Park Dublin
          1896-1899 He was sent for Philosophy to St Aloysius College, Jersey and Enghien, France
          1899-1900 and 1904 He was sent for Regency to Australia and firstly to Xavier College, Kew - and he returned here to finish seven years of Regency
          1900-1901 He continued his Regency at St Aloysius College Sydney
          1902-1903 He then did two further years regency at St Patrick’s College, Melbourne
          1904-1907 He returned to Ireland and Milltown Park for Theology
          1907-1908 He made Tertianship at Drongen
          1908-1917 He was sent to Clongowes Wood College to teach Latin, French and English. He also edited the “Clongownian” and was Junior Debating Master.
          1917-1919 He was a Military Chaplain at Dunkirk
          1919-1923 He was sent back to Australia and firstly to the Richmond Parish
          1923-1925 & 1927-1933 He was sent to Norwood Parish
          1925-1926 & 1934-1941 He was sent to St Aloysius Church Sevenhill

          He was a sensitive and gentle person who spoke with a very refined accent. He was artistic, painted and gave lectures on religious Art.

          ◆ Jesuits in Ireland : https://www.jesuit.ie/blog/damien-burke/jesuits-and-the-influenza-1918-19/

          Jesuits and the influenza, 1918-19
          Damien Burke
          The influenza pandemic that raged worldwide in 1918-19 (misnamed the Spanish flu, as during the First World War, neutral Spain reported on the influenza) killed approximately 100 million people.

          The influenza was widely referenced by Irish Jesuit chaplains in the First World War. In October 1918, Fr Gerard Corr SJ comments that: “[I have] a heavy cold...of the Spanish variety, which has been so prevalent everywhere and in many places so fatal”.

          https://www.jesuit.ie/blog/damien-burke/the-last-parting-jesuits-and-armistice/

          The last parting: Jesuits and Armistice
          At the end of the First World War, Irish Jesuits serving as chaplains had to deal with two main issues: their demobilisation and influenza. Some chaplains asked immediately to be demobbed back to Ireland; others wanted to continue as chaplains. Of the thirty-two Jesuits chaplains in the war, five had died, while sixteen were still serving.
          Fr Gerard Corr SJ wrote from France in late 1918 that he has: “a heavy cold...of the Spanish variety, which has been so prevalent everywhere and in many places so fatal”,

          ◆ Irish Province News
          Irish Province News 6th Year No 3 1931
          Australia :
          Fr Gerald Corr, exhibited a number of landscape; painted by himself at an exhibition of South Australian art. They were much admired, and were sold for considerable sums.

          Irish Province News 17th Year No 1 1942

          Obituary :
          Father Gerald Corr

          In the evening of Saturday, July 26, God called to Himself the Rev. Father Gerald Corr, SJ., who came to labour in Norwood with Father Corish in 1923, and since then has been alternately at Sevenhill and Norwood. For the last seven years he has been Father Minister at Sevenhill.

          Early in the year the late Fr. Corr’s health, which was never robust, gave him more trouble than usual, and he spent some time in Calvary Hospital under observation. He was given an extended holiday as far as Brisbane. When he came back to South Australia, it was thought he might manage to keep out of hospital and even say Mass regularly, but he was compelled to re-enter hospital almost at once, where dropsical condition rapidly set, in and he gently answered the final call.

          Fr. Corr was born in Cork, though he went with his family when quite young, to reside at St. John's Wood, London. That explained his keen interest; in the visits of the English team to Australia and why some kind friends saw to it that he was a member of the S.A.C.A. He had been in Australia as a scholastic teaching in Sydney and Melbourne, Ordained Priest 34 years ago he taught in his old Alma, Mater. Clongowes Wood College, Kildare, till he became a Royal Air Force Chaplain stationed at Dunkirk as a base. Since the R.A.F. then was an arm of the Royal Navy, he met many distinguished naval officers and travelled in destroyers to and from England. At the conclusion of that war he came to Australia, where he was to spend the last 22 years of his life, eighteen of which were spent in S.A.

          He was an enthusiastic painter in water colors, and his works received commendation from the critics and many homes in Adelaide have copies of his work. For the last seven years he had been stationed at Sevenhill as Father Minister, and, although he was a martyr to headaches, he never shirked his two Masses every Sunday. Fr. Corr was stationed at St. Ignatius', Norwood, for some years, and administered the districts of Ellangowan and Dulwich. He was the Priest in charge of Dulwich when it was made a distinct parish in 1934.
          Fr. Corr was always the “little gentleman”, meticulous of the covenances of life. He was always ready to help on works of that nature. Recently he read a paper at the Loreto Reading Circle. Hewas essentially a cultured type. This led him to take a keen interest in good literature and classical music. Yet, withal, like a true Priest of God, he used all this to influence unto good the friends he made through these interests.

          He received the verdict of the doctors on the serious nature of his illness with complete resignation to God's will and quietly prepared himself to meet the Master he served so well. Everything humanly possible was done for him by the devoted Sisters in Calvary Hospital and by his doctors, and, when the call came at 9.15 p.m. on July 26 he gently answered it. Prayers were all he asked for and his many friends will surely heed this his last request. May his gentle soul rest in peace.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1942

          Obituary

          Father Gerald F Corr SJ

          The late Fr Corr had a special claim upon “The Clongownian” as he was for several years its Editor. He produced the splendid number of 1914, the Centenary Year, and ever since then took a great interest in the magazine, constantly sending items of news about past “Clongownians”.

          Fr Corr, though born in Cork, spent most of his early life in London. After spending four years in Clongowes he entered the Society of Jesus in 1892, and was just 49 years in the Order when he died. As a Scholastic he taught in Sydney and Melbourne, Australia. He was ordained in Milltown Park, Dublin, in 1907 and was on the teaching staff in Clongowes for several years. During the last war he was a Chaplain, chiefly with the Royal Air Force, and was stationed for some time at Dunkirk, often travelling in destroyers to and from England. At the conclusion of the war he returned to Australia where he was to spend the last 22 years of his life, chiefly in South Australia. During the last seven of these he was Minister in Sevenhills, Adelaide. He was an enthusiastic painter in water colours, and took a keen interest in good literature and classical music. A very large number of priests attended his obsequies, at which His Grace, the Most Rev Dr Beovich, Archbishop of Adelaide, presided. In his address to the clergy and congregation the Archbishop paid an eloquent tribute to the character and work of Fr. Corr :

          “I visited him many times”, said His Grace, “during his last illness. He was completely resigned to God's will, and all he wished for was for his friends to pray with him and to promise him prayers for his great and final journey. The kindly, gentle priest has made that journey which we must all make one day, and he has gone before God laden with the good works of his zealous and devoted life. He will be remernbered for his great priestly qualities, his kindness and his gentleness. Of late years he suffered much from severe headaches and general ill-health, but he never shirked his work to the end, and he struggled to say his two Masses every Sunday in widely separated churches of the Sevenhill parish.

          He was a man of letters and was one of the original priest-members of the executive of the Catholic Guild of Social Studies. He had charge of the parish study circle almost up to the day of his last fatal illness.

          In the death of Fr. Corr”, concluded His Grace, “the Archdiocese of Adelaide and the Australian Province of the Society of Jesus have suffered a severe loss. May God have mercy on the gentle soul of Father Gerald Corr, and grant him refreshment, light and peace”. RIP

          IE IJA J/112 · Person · 15 July 1848-19 October 1907

          Born: 15 July 1848, Dalysgrove, County Galway
          Entered: 12 November 1870, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Ordained; 1886, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands
          Final Vows: 03 February 1890, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Died: 19 October 1907, St Mary’s RC Church, Wellington Road, Rhyl, Wales - Angliae Province (ANG)

          Part of Holy Name Church, Oxford Road, Manchester, Lancashire, England (ANG) at time of his death.

          Youngest brother of Hubert - RIP 1918; Oliver - RIP 1916; James - RIP 1930 Oliver was the first of the Daly brothers to Enter.

          Early education at Mount St Mary’s, Derbyshire and St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg

          1870-1872: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
          1872-1874: Manresa, Roehampton, London England (ANG), Rhetoric
          1874-1877: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Philosophy
          1877-1878: École Libre St Joseph, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France (FRA), Regency, teaching English
          1878-1883: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1883-1886: Maison Saint-Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Theology
          1886-1887: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1887-1888: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
          1888-1890: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
          1890-1891: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Minister and Prefect of Church
          1891-1897: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching
          1897-1901: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Missioner
          1901-1907: Holy Name, Manchester, Lancashire, England (ANG), Missioner at St Mary’s, Rhyl, Wales

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          Third brother of Hubert - RIP 1918; Oliver - RIP 1916; James - RIP 1930 Oliver was the first of the Daly brothers to Enter. They were a very old Catholic family who resided in the Elphin Diocese. Oliver joined earlier than the others in Rome and was allotted to the Irish Province.

          After First Vows he studied Philosophy in France and Theology in jersey.
          He taught for many years at Belvedere, Clongowes, and Mungret.
          He also served on the Mission Staff in Ireland for a short time, and then he went to Manchester as a Missioner.
          He received permission to go to Rhyl for a rest, had a stroke there and never recovered consciousness.
          Some Fathers from St Beuno’s assisted at the requiem Mass in St Mary’s Rhyl. He was then buried at Pantasaph, North Wales.

          Appreciation by Vincent Naish preached at the Church of the Holy Name Manchester :
          “...it is my duty, my dear brethren, to ask your prayers on behalf of the soul of my dear old friend and fellow-worker, Francis Daly. It so happens that it is given to me, by chance, to say a few words in support of my plea. I have had the privilege and pleasure of knowing Father Daly well. Forty three years ago we were boys together at school, and during those years of unbroken friendship I never knew a soul more full of zeal for God’s glory, more possessed with simple faith, and more devoted, in his own sweet way, to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and His Blessed Mother.
          Of the family - a grand old Irish Catholic family - five were boys and three girls; he was the youngest of the boys, who became members of the Society of Jesus, of whom all the three elder survive him. One sister joined a religious Order. That family was known throughout the length and breadth of Ireland for its spotless life and perfect devotion, which seemed to unite all the members in the beauty and piety of the family life. There was a family private chapel in the house, and father, mother, boys and girls all joined together each day at God’s altar.”
          He continues saying that the four brothers worked in different parts of the world - in Ireland, England, Scotland and Australia. They in the Holy Name Parish who knew of the devotion and zeal of Father Daly were fortunate, because to very few men was it granted in their time to know a more hard-working Priest, devoted to the spiritual welfare of Catholics in this country of Ireland. Hundreds of hopeless fallen cases of human nature he was ever eager to attend to, and by the very simplicity of his faith, and his transparent earnest manner, he often succeeded where others were afraid or shrank from.
          He then asked that as many as possible would attend the requiem Mass the following day, and to offer their Communion for the good, holy, zealous Priest who had gone to his reward. At the end of Mass the organist played the “Dead March” from Saul, and the people stood.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

          Father Francis Daly 1848-1907
          Fr Francis Daly, who died at Rhyl North Wales on October 19th 1907, was the author of “The Child of Mary before Jesus Abandoned in the Tabernacle”. In 1953, this book had entered on its 38th edition, enjoys to this day a steady sale of 582,000 copies. He was on the staff of Mungret College when he compiled this prayer book. At his request, the profits accruing were expended on the furnishing and establishment of the sacristy of the Boy’s Chapel.

          Francis was the youngest of five sons, four of whom became Jesuits, the others being Oliver, James and Hubert. Born in Ahascragh County Galway in 1848, he entered the Society at Milltown Park in 1870.

          He taught for many years in Belvedere, Clongowes and Mungret. After some years on the Mission Staff he went to Manchester as a missionary.

          While resting at Rhyl in 1907 he had an apoplectic stroke, cause by over exertion in his labours, from which he never recovered. He is buried at Pantasaph, North Wales.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1908

          Obituary

          Father Francis Daly SJ

          The Rev Francis H Daly SJ, who was the fourth son of the late Mr Peter Paul Daly, of Dalysgrove, Co. Galway, Ireland, was born on July 15th, 1848. He came of a deeply religious and pious family. There were five boys and three girls. Of the former, four became Jesuits, and of the latter one entered a religious Order. On his mother's side the deceased priest was a cousin of the late Father Peter Gallwey SJ, and also of Fathers Grehan and Sherlock, other well known Jesuits. His brothers, all in the Society of Jesus - Fathers Oliver, James, and Hubert survive him: the first-named is at present in Glasgow, whilst Father James has for over thirty years been Prefect of Studies of Clongowes Wood College, County Kildare, Father Hubert Daly SJ, is in Australia.

          The deceased received his early education by private tuition, and subsequently at St Stanislaus' College, Tullamore, King's County. Later on he was sent to Mount St Mary's College, near Chesterfield, and afterwards to Namur, in Belgium. His theological and philosophical studies were made on the Continent, and about twenty-five years ago he was ordained priest in the Channel Islands. During his priestly career the late Father Daly SJ, worked with unremitting zeal and energy in many districts, his missionary work in various parts of England, north and south, being well-known and appreciated. With the Irish people in this country he was especially at home, and to them quite naturally was always a welcome visitor. He was most kind and charitable, and many acts, ungrudgingly done, have been related since his death in several quarters. Many a prayer has during the past week ascended to Heaven for the repose of the soul of the dear, good, kind priest.

          A Notable Work
          The late Father Daly SJ, was the author of the little book known as “The Child of Mary Before Jesus Abandoned in the Tabernacle”. This useful work was intended for the members of the Confraternity of the Children of Mary, and its circulation has run into many thousands, Only this year the tenth edition was published. Its spiritual reading has done incalculable good amongst those for whom it was intended.

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1908

          Obituary

          Father Francis Daly SJ

          Two special friends of Mungret have been, during the past year, called to their reward. These were Rev Francis Daly SJ, who died at Rhyl, N Wales, 17th October, 1907; and Rev Jas Murphy SJ, who died at Tuliabeg, Ireland, March, 1908.

          Father Francis Daly had been Professor in Mungret College, 1891-1897. It was during those years that he compiled “The Child of Mary” and “The Ignatian Album”, both of which we have reviewed in the “Mungret Annual” on the appearance of new editions. “The Child of Mary” is still used almost universally by the pupils. On Father Daly's initiative the profits on the sale of some of the editions of this little book were allocated to the purpose of furnishing and decorating the sacristy of the college chapel, and this work, carried out under Father Daly's own direction, remains as a monument of his taste and skill. Aster leaving Mungret in '97 he worked for several years on the missionary staff in Ireland and afterwards in England. He never lost interest in Mungret, and remained to the last a steadfast and zealous friend of the college. When he visited Mungret a short year ago he seemed to be as vigorous and cheery as ever, and we were little prepared for the news of his fatal illness which reached us towards the end of September. The apopleclic stroke by which he was prostrated seems to have been hastened, if not caused, by excessive exertion in his missionary labours. RIP

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

          Father Francis Daly (1848-1870)

          A brother of Father James Daly (infra) came to the Crescent teaching staff for one year only, 1887-88. On finishing his tertianship in Belgium, he was engaged in teaching in the Irish Jesuit College, when he joined the mission staff. In 1902 he was loaned to the English Province where he engaged in mission work until his death.

          IE IJA J/1120 · Person · 16 October 1894-07 April 1969

          Born: 16 October 1894, Clifton Hill, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
          Entered: 01 February 1915, Loyola Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB)
          Ordained: 31 July 1926, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1930, St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia
          Died: 07 April 1969, St Vincent's Hospital, Fitzroy, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae province (ASL)

          Part of the Kostka Hall SJ, South Road, Brighton Beach, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          1915-1917: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1917-1918: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Juniorate
          1918-1921: St Ignatius College SJ Riverview, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1921-1922: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1922-1924: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1924-1928: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1928-1929: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
          1929-1930: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydnet NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1930-1931: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1931-1932: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydnet NSW, Australia, Teaching (ASL from 1931)
          1932-1935: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Minister, Procurator, Curate
          1934-1935: Caring for health
          1935-1937: St Aloysius, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Librarian
          1937-1938: St Ignatius, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Curate
          1938-1969: Kostka Hall SJ, South Road, Brighton Beach, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
          His early education was at CBC St Kilda and later at St Aloysius College Milsons Point.

          1917-1918 After First Vows he did a Juniorate At Loyola Greenwich
          1918-1921 He was sent for Regency at St Ignatius College Riverview where he was Third Prefect and in charge of Music.
          1921-1924 He was sent first to Milltown Park Dublin, and then St Aloysius College Jersey for Philosophy
          1924-1928 He returned to Milltown Park for theology. he was Ordained by “war privilege” after two years
          1928-1929 he made tertianship at St Beuno’s Wales
          1929 & 1932 He was sent teaching at St Aloysius College Sydney
          1930-1932 He was at St Ignatius College Riverview teaching
          1935-1936 He was sent as Minister to the Toowong Parish Brisbane, but became unwell and was sent to Sevenhill (1935-1936)
          1939-1969 He was sent to Kostka Hall at Xavier College Kew where he taught Latin and French, did some Prefecting and helped with accounts. His teaching style was very traditional, and involved methodical repetition.

          In later years, after a road accident, a heart attack and a stroke, he became less effective. Yet he was closely associated with the building of a new Chapel, which opened in 1967, and for which he was most particular about various fittings.

          His final illness was brief and he died at St Vincent’s Hospital.

          IE IJA J/1162 · Person · 20 April 1900-19 August 1967

          Born: 20 April 1900, Richmond, Victoria, Australia
          Entered: 20 February 1921, Loyola Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB)
          Ordained: 14 June 1932, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1935
          Died: 19 August 1967, Provincial Residence, Power Street, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          1921-1923: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB)
          1923-1926: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1926-1929: Maison Saint-Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1929-1933: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology (ASL from 1931)
          1932-1934: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
          1934-1936: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1936-1947: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister (from 1941) Curate and teaching catechetics in Parish school; Hospital chaplain
          1947-1953: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Superior from 22/04/1948, Parish Priest, teaching catechetics in Parish school
          1953-1955: St Francis Xavier, MacKenzie Street, Lavender Bay, Sydney NSW, Australia, Curate
          1955-1967: Provincial Residence, Power Street, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Director PTAA

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
          Affectionately known as “Lou”. His early education was at Richmond and St Patrick’s College Melbourne, where he was a Prefect and a member of the First XVIII, though academics was not his forte.

          1923-1926 After First Vows, he was sent to Rathfarnham Castle Dublin and University College Dublin
          1926-1929 He was then sent to St Aloysius College Jersey, Channel Islands for Philosophy.
          1929-1933 He was sent back to Ireland and Milltown Park for Theology
          1933-1934 He made Tertianship at St Beuno’s Wales
          1934-1936 He returned to Australia and was sent teaching at St Patrick’s College, where he was also Editor of the “Patrician”.
          1936-1948 He began a long association with parish work beginning at St Ignatius Richmond
          1948-1953 He was appointed Superior and Parish priest at St Ignatius Norwood. Here he remodelled and extended the Church of St Ignatius.
          1953-1955 He went to St Francis Xavier Lavender Bay.
          1955-1967 His final work was as National Director of the Pioneer Total Abstinence Association which was based at the Provincial Residence, 130 Power Street, Hawthorn, Melbourne. This was a perfect appointment for him given his large personality and style. He travelled much in this work, even to New Guinea.

          He was a very cheerful, generous, simple and popular man, good in any company and a great tonic for anyone who was a bit depressed. He endeared himself to many people, helping, consoling and guiding. His service to the Society was entire and unsparing. He was lavish in finance which didn’t please everyone. In his later years he was a much appreciated Villa Master for the Melbourne Scholastics at Barwon Heads, Victoria.

          His suffering from heart disease in his later years - which eventually killed him - did not make any difference to his attitude to work or life. He died as he lived - full of joy.

          Note from Edward Carlile Entry
          His high form of adulation was describing one as a “character”, and he was most certainly one himself. The highest was that of “prince” though he only conferred that on Rolland Boylen, Lou Dando and Tom O’Donovan.

          Note from Patrick Doherty Entry
          He handed over the management of the Australian PTAA to Lou Dando, who drew other Jesuits into the task of spreading the word and the organisation.

          IE IJA J/1164 · Person · 05 April 1851-02 October 1921

          Born: 05 April 1851, Mégrit, Bretagne, France
          Entered: 18 April 1875, Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
          Ordained: 1884
          Final Vows: 02 February 1893
          Died: 02 October 1921, Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands - Franciae Province (FRA)

          1875-1877: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Novitiate
          1877-1878: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Philosophy
          1878-1881: École Libre Notre-Dame de Sainte-Croix, Avenue de Paris , Le Mans, Pays de la Loire, France, Regency
          1881-1885: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Theology
          1885-1886: Monasterio de Santiago, Cuenca, Spain (TOLO), studying Philosophy
          1886-1888: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick (HIB), Minister, Teacher and Prefect of Church
          1888-1891: Maison Saint-Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands, Teaching Philosophy
          1891-1892: Rue du Faugourg-Saint Michel, Angers, France (FRA), Tertianship
          1892-1907: Maison Saint-Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands, Teaching Philosophy
          1898-1903: Rector from 28/08/1898, Teaching Theology, Prefect of Studies
          1907-1919: St Mary’s College, Hales Place, Canterbury, Kent, England (FRA): PROVINCIAL from 30/12/1906 to 13/11/1912
          1912-1913: Rector from 13/09/1912 to 18/06/1918 and Prefect of Studies
          1913-1919: Tertian Instructor
          1919-1921: Maison Saint-Louis, St Helier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Spiritual Father

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1922

          Obituary

          Father Jacques Daniel SJ

          Fr. Daniel was one of the French Fathers who were at Mungret in the early days of the College, during the years 1886 to 1888, He taught Metaphysics and Ethics, giving the lectures in Latin. His teaching was very efficient and very much appreciated by his pupils.

          In the Jubilee number of the Mungret Annual (June, 1907) it is recorded under date 1888, July 26th : “Fr Aubier and Fr Daniel left Mungret to-day. Fr Daniel's departure is much regretted, especially by next year's philosophers. During his two years' stay in Mungret his labours as Professor of Philosophy were crowned with most brilliant success”.

          In the year 1887-88 he was Prefect of Discipline for both Apostolics and Seminarists (ie, of the diocese of Limerick who were then at Mungret College). Fr J B R René was Rector of the House and Director of the Apostolic School; but we understand from one who was here at the'time that Fr Daniel had a great deal to do with the practical direction of the Apostolic students. In the same number of the Annual, among the distinctions gained in those years, mention is made in 1887 of honours in Mental and Moral Science with Exhibition awarded to Ed Cahill; and in 1888 the same successes secured by three, W Turner, D Danaher and P Horan. The Ed Cahill named is, we need hardly say, Fr Cahill SJ, who has been so long connected with the College in several capacities, and is now again amongst us as Superior of the Apostolic School. The W Turner developed into the author of the well-known History of Philosophy, and is now Bishop of Buffalo (USA). The P Horan referred to is now the distinguished V Rev P Horan, of Little Rock (Ark, USA). Others among Fr. Daniel's pupils were H Moynihan, the Rector of St Thomas College, St Paul (Ma), M J Gallagher, now Bishop of Detroit, P Enright, the late René Jeanniere SJ, and many others who have distinguished themselves in work for the Church.

          We add a few facts as to the rest of the life of Fr Daniel, which may have a special interest for his old pupils. He was born in 1851 at Mégrit, in Brittany, passed some years at the Seminary of St Brieuc, entered the Society in 1875, and was ordained in 1884. After his time in Ireland he was successively Professor of Philosophy, of Dogma and of Moral Theology, and Spiritual Father at the scholasticate of Jersey from 1889 to 1901. He was Rector there from 1901 to 1906, when he was appointed Provincial of the Paris Province. In this capacity he went as visitor to the missions of the Society in China. Later he became Instructor of Tertians. Finally, in 1919, he returned to Jersey as Spiritual Father, an office which he discharged up to his death in the autumn of 1921. One morning last autumn, on being called at 4 o'clock, he had answered as usual. An hour and a half later he did not appear to say his Mass, and on his server going to look for him he was found dead in his room.

          The previous evening he had received all who came to consult him up to the usual hour of retiring.

          He was. remarkable for his clear intellect, for large mindedness and sureness of direction, as well as for a kindness and affability which endeared him to all. In fine, he was a model religious and observant of community life in all its details. RIP

          IE IJA J/1278 · Person · 27 June 1864-27 April 1939

          Born: 27 June 1864, Sydney, Australia
          Entered: 09 September 1882, St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia - Austriaco-Hungaricae Province (ASR-HUN)
          Ordained: 28 July 1895, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1897
          Died: 27 April 1939, St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed ASR-HUN to HIB : 01 January 1901; HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          1882-1884: St Aloysius College SJ, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia (ASR-HUN), Novitiate
          1884-1886: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Juniorate
          1886-1887: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1887-1888: St Aloysius College SJ, Bourke Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, regency
          1888-1891: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1891-1892: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands, Philosophy
          1892-1895: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB), Theology
          1895-1898: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship, Socius to Novice Master
          1897-1898: Superior of Juniors, Assistant Procurator, Teaching
          1899-1901: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Prefect pf Studies, Teaching
          1900-1901: Minister, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1901-1903: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, teaching (HIB from 1901)
          1903-1912: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia,
          1904-1908: Vice-Rector from 21/06/1903, Teaching
          1908-1910: Vice-Rector from 21/06/1903, Procurator, Teaching
          1910-1911: Procurator, Teaching
          1911-1912: Minister, Procurator House and Sydney Mission, Teaching
          1912-1913: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Procurator House and Sydney Mission
          1913-1920: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching, Confessor, Procurator House and Sydney Mission
          1920-1922: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Caring for health
          1922-1923: Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate at Immaculate Conception Church
          1923-1926: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Curate at St Ignatius Church, Queen Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Librarian
          1926-1939: St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Australia, Spiritual Father, Librarian, Caring for health (ASL from 1931)
          1936-1939: Caring for health

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
          His early education was at St Kilda House, Surry Hills NSW, and he Entered the Society at Sevenhill 1882.

          1884-1886 After First Vows and did his Juniorate studies at St Ignatius Richmond
          1886-1887 He was sent for Regency to Xavier College Kew
          1887-1888 He continued his Regency at St Aloysius College Sydney
          1888-1891 He returned to Xavier College to complete his Regency
          1891-1892 He was sent to St Aloysius College Jersey for Philosophy
          1892-1895 He was sent to Milltown Park Dublin for Theology
          1895-1897 He was Socius to the Novice Master and Minister of Juniors at St Stanislaus College Tullabeg whilst making Tertianship there at the same time.
          1898-1901 He returned to Australia and St Patrick’s College Melbourne as Prefect of Studies
          1901-1903 He was sent to Xavier College
          1903-1912 He was sent as Vice Rector and Prefect of Studies to St Aloysius College Sydney, later being appointed rector.
          1912-1913 He was sent to Loyola Greenwich as Minister
          1913-1920 He was sent to St Ignatius College Riverview
          1920-1922 He was back at Loyola Greenwich due to ill health
          1922 He began parish work firstly at Hawthorn, then at Norwood and finally at St Aloysius Sevenhill where he died after a long illness.

          In his life he was given a number of important administrative positions, but he found these problematic. He was the only “Old Aloysian” to have been appointed Rector/Headmaster at his alma mater. It was said that up to 1920 he was quite a good worker and a man of sound judgement, particularly in financial matters. he suffered something of a breakdown at Riverview in 1920 and was never quite the same again, suffering a lot from scruples and somatic illnesses.

          He was remembered by those who knew him for his kindliness.

          ◆ Irish Province News 14th Year No 3 1939

          Obituary :

          Father Thomas Fay

          1864 Born 27th June
          1882 Entered at Sevenhill, South Australia
          1893 Milltown, Theology.
          1896-98 Tullabeg, Tertian, Soc. Mag. Nov., Submin., Cons. Dom.
          1898 Tullabeg, Sup. School., Adj. Proc., Cons. dom.
          1899 Returned to Australia
          1939 Died in Australia, 26th April

          ◆ The Aloysian, Sydney, 1939

          Obituary

          Father Thomas Fay SJ

          Surviving Aloysians of the early days of the College will be interested - we cannot say will be sorry, after such a life - to hear of the passing to a better life of Father Thomas Fay SJ, who died in March of the present year in Adelaide.

          Father Fay was born in Sydney on June 21st, 1864, and became a pupil of St Aloysius' College in the month of February 1880, not long after the College had been opened at St Kilda House. After a very successful career as a student during two years, Thomas Fay applied for admittance to the Society of Jesus, and was received on September 7th, 1882. He went to Sevenhills, South Australia, to commence his novitiate with the Fathers of the Austrian Mission. In the following year he proceeded to Vaucluse, Richmond, Victoria, where a new novitiate was opened for the Irish-Australian Jesuits. The Novice Master was the famous Sicilian father, Aloysius Sturzo, who was now Superior and Master of Novices in Australia, having been in Ireland first Master of Novices and later Provincial. He had come from Rome to Ireland accompanied by a number of Italian novices, who had to leave Rome on account of the persecution of the Order by Garibaldi.

          Mr Fay completed his novitiate and was admitted as a scholastic in 1884, but remained at Richmond, continuing his studies till January 1887, when he became Master and Prefect in Xavier College, Kew. He remained on the staff of that college till the end of 1892. From Xavier College he went to his studies in philosophy at Jersey, in the Channel Islands. Records find him next at his theological studies in Milltown Park, Dublin, where he was ordained to the priesthood in July, 1896. At the end of 1898 he returned to Australia, and began his second Australian career as Prefect of Studies in St Patrick's College, Melbourne, where he remained, doing clerical and school work till 1902. He was then appointed “minister” at St Aloysius', and in the following year became Rector. He held that post till 1910. During his period of office, the College was firmly established at its new home in Milson's Point; the present Junior School was built; and the school set on its way to prosperity. In 1910 he became vice-presi dent to Fr, McCurtin, and held that post till he was transferred to '”Loyola”, Greenwich, in 1913. He was transferred to Riverview in the following year, and remained there as Bursar for eight years, till his health began to fail. In 1923, somewhat recovered, he went to Hawthorn, Victoria, whence, his health again failing, he was transferred to Norwood, South Australia, where he lived a quiet life for three years or so. From there he was sent to Sevenhills, where he lived until the end came this year.

          The above particulars of his career will show the reader how much a devoted servant of God, always fighting ill-health, can do when called upon. Everyone who knew Fr Fay remembers his beautiful and kindly character, and those who lived with him in the various stages of his long life of 75 years will always recall the beautiful companionship in the several communities of which he happened to be a member.

          IE IJA J/128 · Person · 03 December 1870-07 April 1933

          Born: 03 December 1870, Limerick City, County Limerick
          Entered: 19 December 1887, Loyola House, Dromore, County Down
          Ordained: 02 August 1903, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1906, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Died: 07 April 1933, St Bride’s Nursing Home, Sea Road, Galway

          Part of Jesuit community, Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway at the time of death

          1887-1888: Loyola House, Dromore, County Down, Novitiate
          1888-1889: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1889-1891: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1891-1892: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublinn, Philosophy
          1892-1898: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Caring for health then Regency
          1898-1900: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy, Philosophy
          1900-1904: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1904-1905: St David’s, Mold, Wales (FRA), Tertianship
          1905-1906: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
          1906-1933: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Prefect of Studies to 1914; Teaching; Spiritual Father; Curate

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
          Edmund Dowling entered the Society in September 1887, and after novitiate and juniorate at Tullabeg, was sent to Australia for regency at Riverview, 1893-98, which included two years as first prefect 1895-96.

          Newspaper obituary, 1933.
          Spent childhood in Galway and attended St Ignatius College, Galway.

          ◆ Irish Province News 8th Year No 3 1933

          Obituary :

          Fr Edmund Downing

          The Irish Province sustained another very severe loss by the death of Father Downing, which took place at St. Bride's Home, Galway, on the Feast of the Seven Dolours, 7th April, 1933. He was 63 years of age, and spent 46 of them in the Society.

          About four weeks before his death he began to suffer from headaches, and after some days, prudence suggested his removal to hospital. It was not certain what was wrong, but a tumor on the brain was suspected. He was anointed on St. Patrick’s Day. For the last fortnight he was most of the time unconscious. Each day, however, there were intervals of consciousness, and, thanks to the kind and prudent arrangement of our Fathers, he received Holy Viaticum every day, except the actual day of his death.

          Father Downing was born in Limerick, 3rd December, 1870, educated at St. Ignatius' College, S.]., Galway, and began his noviceship at Dromore, 19th September, 1887. The second year and a year's juniorate were passed. in Tullabeg, to which place the noviceship had been transferred, and then his health broke down. 1892 found him at Riverview “Cur. Val”, but for the next five years he seems to have done full work at that College. He made his philosophy at Jersey, theology at Milltown, then tertianship at Mold under Pére de Maumigny, and was then sent to the Crescent. After one year he was transferred to Galway in 1906, where he remained until his death. He was eight years Prefect of Studies, thirteen Spiritual Father, Doc. twenty-six, and, during that last residence in Galway a most strenuous worker in the church, and indeed all over the city.

          The people gave him a public funeral. Most Rev. Dr. O'Doherty, Lord Bishop of Galway, presided at the Office and High Mass. During the funeral, houses were shuttered and
          blinds drawn all over the city. In front of the hearse marched fifty priests, the Confraternities, Sodalities and school children followed it, then came a host of pedestrians, sixty-four cars bringing up the rear.

          One of the public papers writes of him as follows : “In the confessional and to those in any trouble he was especially kind with a gentle, tactful, patient kindness. He might have made
          his own the words of the Master - I know Mine and Mine know Me. He was a good shepherd, and he gave his life-work for the flock. He loved his own people, his own Order, and his country, and that triple loyalty was what made him the man, the priest, the friend we knew.

          The wise counsellor in worldly affairs, the devoted confessor in the church and at the bed-side of the dying, he became a great figure in the religious life of the people. He knew no dividing line between rich and poor. His early experience as a first-class athlete had given his body a grace and dignity that made him a stately personality..... But all his great powers of body as well as mind were subordinated to and sanctified by the ever present realisation of his holy calling”.

          A great Churchman, a sincere and devoted friend, his memory will long be revered in the Galway that he loved, and for which he had done good so unobtrusively and so constantly.
          A Father who lived for a great many years with Father Downing sends the following. Limited space prevents the insertion of the entire communication :

          It is not any exaggeration to say that the Irish Province, the community of which he was a member, the city where he laboured had sustained an almost irreparable loss. To know him was to know a saint , a more Christlike and more unselfish soul, and a more devoted priest it would be hard to find. As a member of the community he was loved, his presence at recreation always enhanced it. His sermons and instructions were highly appreciated, His thorough grasp of Moral Theology, his broad-mindedness, his prudence, his zeal and union with God, his patience and complete self-abnegation, all contributed largely towards the fruitfulness with which his long years in the sacred ministry were blessed. A few lines written by a lady give a sample of his influence on countless souls : “He gave me a rule of life over eighteen years ago which I have followed faithfully ever since. It has made my life very happy, and I hope, holy”.

          When his remains were laid out in the house, rich and poor streamed in to have a last look, for they considered him a saint. At the obsequies, on April 9th, the church was thronged, and a few days later His Lordship, Dr. O'Doherty, assured one of the community that he had never witnessed a more devotional or more impressive funeral service.

          During a visit to Dublin, in February, 1932, Father Downing slipped on the street and broke his leg. It never mended. When he returned to Galway he was able, with the help of
          crutches, to drag himself to his confessional, and continued to hear confessions to within five weeks of his death, but from the day of the accident he was never able to say Mass. RIP

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

          Father Edmund Downing SJ 1870-1933
          Fr Edmund Downing was born in Limerick City on December 3rd 1870. He was educated in St Ignatius Galway, where he spent most of his life as a Jesuit, and where he became part and parcel of the City’s life. When he died on April 7th 1944 he was given a public funeral. The reason for this sign of esteem can be found in the tribute paid to him in the public press :
          “He loved his own people, his own Order and his country, and that triple loyalty was what made him the man, the priest, the friend we knew. The wise counsellor in worldly affairs, the devoted confessor in the Church and at the bedside of the dying, he became a great figure in the religious life of the people. A great Churchman, a sincere and devoted friend, his memory will long be revered in Galway that he loved and for which he has done good so unobtrusively and so constantly”.

          He was an authority on mystic prayer and contributed articles on that subject to various periodicals.

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

          Father Edmund Downing (1870-1933)

          A native of Limerick, educated at St Ignatius' College, Galway, entered the Society in 1883. After the completion of his studies, he was assigned to teaching and church work at the Crescent in 1905, but remained only a year after which he was appointed to Galway. Up to a few months before his death, he was on the teaching staff of St Ignatius', but is best remembered as an earnest worker in the church and a spiritual guide of eminence.

          IE IJA J/1338 · Person · 07 February 1782-22 February 1837

          Born: 07 February 1782, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 07 September 1805, Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
          Ordained: 16 July 1810, Palermo, Sicily, Italy
          Final Vows: 01 November 1832
          Died: 22 February 1837, Kirk Braddan, Isle of Man, England

          1805-1807: Hodder, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Novitiate and Philosophy
          1807-1811: Palermo, Sicily (SIC), Theology
          1811-1816: St Michan and St Nicholas Parishes, Dublin Curate
          1816-1822: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Minister
          1822-1824: Dublin Residence, Curate
          1824-1837: Kirk Braddan, Isle of Man, England

          ◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
          Studied at Stonyhurst and Palermo after Entry.
          1811 Sent to Ireland in November, he was a curate in Dublin for five years
          1816-1822 Minister at Clongowes
          1822-1824 With Charles Aylmer at Dublin Residence for two years.
          1824-1837 Then for the remainder of his life, he was a Missioner on the Isle of Man, labouring under very great discouragements, privations and difficulties, which he endured with admirable patience. Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS calls him the “Apostle of the Isle of Man”.

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          Having spent some time working in Dublin and six years as Minister at Clongowes, he asked permission to devote himself to the spiritual care of the poor abandoned Catholics of the Isle of Man, whose spiritual destitution, being without a Priest, and deprived as they were of all consolation of religion, touched him to the heart. To their service and instruction he devoted the remainder of his life, amidst inconceivable discouragements, privations, difficulties, and labours, all of which he bore with exemplary patience and fortitude. He build two Chapels in the two chief centres of the island - Douglas and Castletown. Until his death he remained at his solitary post sustaining unaided the heavy labours of his mission and keeping alive the faith among the people. So he was styles “The Apostle of the Isle of Man”.
          He died age 55, consoled by the reception of the last Sacraments, owing to the intervention of Divine Providence, which had sent him a priest, who had no knowledge of his illness, to be with him in his last moments.

          ◆ Menology of the Society of Jesus: The English Speaking Assistancy

          February 22

          Father Matthew Gahan was born in Dublin, on the 7th of February, 1782. He entered the Society for the Irish Mission, at Hodder, near Stonyhurst, on the 7th of September, 1803, and returned to Ireland in November, 1811. After filling various positions in Dublin, and acting for six years as Minister at Clongowes, he obtained permission from his Superior to devote himself to the spiritual care of the poor Catholics in the Isle of Man, who were as sheep without a shepherd, and had before been occasionally visited by him and cheered with his presence. To their instruction and service he consecrated the remainder of his life, amid inconceivable discouragements, privations, and labours, all of which he bore with exemplary patience and fortitude. He built chapels at Douglas and at Castletown, and persevered until his death in his solitary post, sustaining unaided the heavy work of his mission, and keeping the faith alive among the people. On account of these great services he well deserved his title of “the apostle of the Isle of Man”. He died in the island on the 22nd of February, 1837, at the age of fifty-five, consoled and strengthened by the sacraments of the Church, which he received through a manifest intervention of Divine Providence. In this time of his great need a priest happened to come across to the island to visit him, without knowing anything of his sickness, and arrived at the spot in time to prepare his soul for its last journey.

          ◆ Irish Province News
          Irish Province News 4th Year No 1 1928

          We are indebted to Fr. Provincial for the following copy of an inscription on a mural tablet in a Church near Douglas, Isle of Man, He received it from Mr .L. W. R. Murphy :

          “Memoriae at quieti Rev Matthaei Josephi Gahan SI, qui suos in Hibernia reliquit ut sese Monam incolentium saluti impenderet. Religionc in Deum, zelo in proximum, benignitate in pauperes, comitate in olmies eximius, inter aspera valetudinis semper indcfessus, bins sacris aedibus erectis, febri tandem, dum agonizanti subveniret correptus, pie obit 22 Feb. 1837, ann. aet. 56.”

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
          Father Matthew Gahan SJ 1782-1837
          In the Isle of Man on February 22nd 1837, died Fr Matthew Gahan, who had been styled the “Apostle of the Isle of Man”.

          He was born in Dublin in 1782 and entered for the Irish Mission at Hodder in 1805.

          After having filled various positions in Dublin, and having been Minister for six years at Clongowes, he obtained the permission of his Superiors to devote himself to spiritual care of the poor and abandoned Catholics of the Isle of Man, whose spiritual destitution, through being without a priest and deprived of all consolation of religion, touched him to the heart. He had previously visited them occasionally and cheered them with his presence. To their service, he devoted the remainder of his life amid inconceivable privations and difficulties, all of which he bore with great patience and fortitude.

          He built two chapels at the two chief centres on the island, Douglas and Castletown. Til his death he remained at his solitary post, bearing unaided the heavy labours of the Mission and keeping alive the faith among the people. To him, under God, is due the preservation of the Catholic faith on the Island.

          It is no wonder he died at the early age of 55, worn out with the hardship and labour. But God, who seeth in secret, did not abandon him in the end. In the time of his great need, Fr Aylmer happened to come across to the island to visit him, not knowing he was sick, and arrived at the spot in time to prepare his soul for its last journey.

          If you visit St Mary’s Church in Douglas today, you will see in the wall a stone slab, commemorating Fr Gahan as “The Second Apostle of the Isle of Man” – the first being St Patrick himself.

          ◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
          GAHAN, MATTHEW, of Dublin; born on the 7th of February, 1782 : entered the Society for the Irish Mission at Hodder house, on the 7th of September, 1805 : after completing his Noviceship there, commenced his Theology at Stonyhurst, and finished it at Palermo, where he was ordained Priest, on the 16th of July, 1810. In the November of the following year, he returned to his native Country, and for five years assisted as Curate in the Parishes of St. Michan and St. Nicholas without, in Dublin. In 1816, was stationed at Clongowes-Wood College, in the capacity of Minister, an office which he filled for six years, when he was ordered back to Dublin as Coadjutor to F. Aylmer, in the residence of the Society in that city. At the end of two years his Superiors permitted him to establish himself in the Isle of Man, the poor Catholics of which were lying like sheep without a Shepherd, and whom he had occasionally before visited and comforted, and cheered with his presence. To their instruction, and relief, and service, he devoted the remainder of his life, amidst inconceivable discouragements, privations, difficulties and labours, all of which he bore with exemplary patience and fortitude. This good Father was called to the reward of his zeal and charity, on the 22nd of February, 1837, aet. 55. Prof. 4, after five days illness. He had built a Chapel at Douglass and Castletown. Future generations will hail him as the Apostle of the Isle of Man “supra modum Apostolus Insulae Monae”.

          ◆ Fr Joseph McDonnell SJ Past and Present Notes :
          16th February 1811 At the advance ages of 73, Father Betagh, PP of the St Michael Rosemary Lane Parish Dublin, Vicar General of the Dublin Archdiocese died. His death was looked upon as almost a national calamity. Shops and businesses were closed on the day of his funeral. His name and qualities were on the lips of everyone. He was an ex-Jesuit, the link between the Old and New Society in Ireland.

          Among his many works was the foundation of two schools for boys : one a Classical school in Sall’s Court, the other a Night School in Skinner’s Row. One pupil received particular care - Peter Kenney - as he believed there might be great things to come from him in the future. “I have not long to be with you, but never fear, I’m rearing up a cock that will crow louder and sweeter for yopu than I ever did” he told his parishioners. Peter Kenney was to be “founder” of the restored Society in Ireland.

          There were seventeen Jesuits in Ireland at the Suppression : John Ward, Clement Kelly, Edward Keating, John St Leger, Nicholas Barron, John Austin, Peter Berrill, James Moroney, Michael Cawood, Michael Fitzgerald, John Fullam, Paul Power, John Barron, Joseph O’Halloran, James Mulcaile, Richard O’Callaghan and Thomas Betagh. These men believed in the future restoration, and they husbanded their resources and succeeded in handing down to their successors a considerable sum of money, which had been saved by them.

          A letter from the Acting General Father Thaddeus Brezozowski, dated St Petersburg 14/06/1806 was addressed to the only two survivors, Betagh and O’Callaghan. He thanked them for their work and their union with those in Russia, and suggested that the restoration was close at hand.

          A letter from Nicholas Sewell, dated Stonyhurst 07/07/1809 to Betagh gives details of Irishmen being sent to Sicily for studies : Bartholomew Esmonde, Paul Ferley, Charles Aylmer, Robert St Leger, Edmund Cogan and James Butler. Peter Kenney and Matthew Gahan had preceded them. These were the foundation stones of the Restored Society.

          Returning to Ireland, Kenney, Gahan and John Ryan took residence at No3 George’s Hill. Two years later, with the monies saved for them, Kenney bought Clongowes as a College for boys and a House of Studies for Jesuits. From a diary fragment of Aylmer, we learn that Kenney was Superior of the Irish Mission and Prefect of Studies, Aylmer was Minister, Claude Jautard, a survivor of the old Society in France was Spiritual Father, Butler was Professor of Moral and Dogmatic Theology, Ferley was professor of Logic and Metaphysics, Esmonde was Superior of Scholastics and they were joined by St Leger and William Dinan. Gahan was described as a Missioner at Francis St Dublin and Confessor to the Poor Clares and irish Sisters of Charity at Harold’s Cross and Summerhill. Ryan was a Missioner in St Paul’s, Arran Quay, Dublin. Among the Scholastics, Brothers and Masters were : Brothers Fraser, Levins, Connor, Bracken, Sherlock, Moran, Mullen and McGlade.

          Trouble was not long coming. Protestants were upset that the Jesuits were in Ireland and sent a petition was sent to Parliament, suggesting that the Vow of Obedience to the Pope meant they could not have an Oath of Allegiance to the King. In addition, the expulsion of Jesuits from all of Europe had been a good thing. Kenney’s influence and diplomatic skills resulted in gaining support from Protestants in the locality of Clongowes, and a counter petition was presented by the Duke of Leinster on behalf of the Jesuits. This moment passed, but anto Jesuit feelings were mounting, such as in the Orange faction, and they managed to get an enquiry into the Jesuits and Peter Kenney and they appeared before the Irish Chief Secretary and Provy Council. Peter Kenney’s persuasive and oratorical skills won the day and the enquiry group said they were satisfied and impressed.

          Over the years the Mission grew into a Province with Joseph Lentaigne as first Provincial in 1860. In 1885 the first outward undertaking was the setting up of an Irish Mission to Australia by Lentaigne and William Kelly, and this Mission grew exponentially from very humble beginnings.

          Later the performance of the Jesuits in managing UCD with little or no money, and then outperforming what were known as the “Queen’s Colleges” forced the issue of injustice against Catholics in Ireland in the matter of University education. It is William Delaney who headed up the effort and create the National University of Ireland under endowment from the Government.from the Government.

          ◆ Interfuse

          Interfuse No 32 : April 1984

          PORTRAIT FROM THE PAST : APOSTLE OF THE ISLE OF MAN – MATTHEW GAHAN

          Rev WS Dempsey

          Mathew Gahan was born in Dublin in 1782 and joined the (partially restored) Jesuits at Hodder in England in 1805. He studied Philosophy at Stonyhunst (1807-09) and Theology at Palermo (1809-11). Ordained in Sicily in 1810, he returned to Ireland and worked as an operarius in Dublin (Saint Mary's Lane) from 1811 to 1815. He became Minister of Clongowes Wood College in 1816, a post which he held till an extraordinary assignment came his way in 1823. Father William Dempsey, Parish Priest og Peel in the Isle of Man, takes up the story.

          The Catholics of the Isle of Man, now numbering two or maybe three hundred, were bereft of a pastor and appealed for immediate help to the Vicar Apostolic of the Northern Province of England.

          After some delay, a Father Brown volunteered for the Mission. In the meantime, the Vicar Apostolic arranged with the Irish Jesuit college at Clongowes Wood, then recently established, to provide a resident priest for the Many Mission. And so, about the year 1823, one of the professors at the College, Reverend Mathew Gahan, S.J., nephew of the learned Augustinian with whose name many are familiar as the author of Catholic Piety, took up his new and unpromising post in Douglas.

          He was accompanied by an Irish school-master, named John Kelly, whose services were to be of inestimable value to the faith and whose stern discipline was to impress more than the minds of the rising generation. A school was built beside the chapel of Saint Brigid in 1824, and here “Kelly the Roman” (as the Douglas people nicknamed him) presided over his mixed gathering of pupils. The school was mixed in every sense: Catholics and Protestants, girls and boys, rich and poor all crowded together in one small room. The children paid their weekly fees in kind as well as coin, potatoes, apples, cabbages and groceries formed the staple “school pence”.

          Father Gahan, however, by no means confined his labours to Douglas. The whole Island was his parish, and regularly he would set off to visit his flock in Castletown, Peel and Ramsey. At that time there were no modern roads, only rough narrow bridlepaths, as Dean Gillow puts it: “rambling at their own sweet will up hill and down dale in the roughest and unreadiest manner conceivable”. There was nothing for the priest but to mount “St Francis' pony”. He tramped afoot over the rocky, shingly or sandy, unformed roads, ofttimes weary and footsore. Once in a way a cart as rough as the roads might give him a lift for a mile or two, but there were to snug railways, or even engineer-planned highways in those days....

          Father Ganan was in the habit of visiting Ramsey about four times a year in order to afford the few faithful an opportunity of hearing Mass and receiving the sacraments. He used to send word in advance from Douglas that he was coming on the following Sunday. This message would come to an old Mr Collins, who despatched his son Edward to two Catholics living five miles off at Kirk Andreas, to tell them of the advent of the priest. From Andreas the lad had to strike off across country to Ballaugh village, where four more Catholics lived. Then he made his way home to Ramsey, after a round of more than twenty miles. On the appointed Sunday the little Flock came together in the back parlour of Mr Freel's shop at the bottom of King Street, hard by the Market Place. On these occasions the entire congregation assembled for Mass did not number more than twelve: Only 'the grown-ups were allowed to enter the room. The children were shut out for fear of spoiling the good man's carpet. This arrangement was kept up for a considerable time.

          The chief monument to Father Gahan's apostolate is the church of St Mary at Castletown, which he opened in 1826. It had long been his dearest wish to raise a worthy house of God in the ancient capital of the Island, and his appeals to his countrymen in Ireland for this object were many and earnest. Sometimes crossing over in a fishing craft to Killough in Co. Down, he would spend two or three weeks together collecting funds; and the old people used to recall that no Catholic ever died without the sacraments while their devoted pastor was absent on these errands of charity.

          Douglas, however, was far outstripping Castletown in population and civic importance; and Father Gahan realized. the need of providing a larger church there, more conveniently situated in the centre of the town. His indefatigable zeal, aided by generous Irish friends, enabled him to purchase an old theatre known as St George's Hall at the corner of Atholl Street, and Prospect Hill. This building was easily and quickly adapted to the purposes of a Catholic place of worship and dedicated to St Francis Xavier. Underneath was a spacious basement, admirably suited to the pedagogic exercises of Kelly the Roman. In the year 1836, just a few months before his death, Father Gahan had the satisfaction of saying Mass at his new chapel. “For the purchase and erecting of this chapel, writes his friend, “Father P Kenney, SJ, he had the leave of the late Vicar Apostolic, Dr Penswick, who even signed a deed empowering Mr Gahan to sell the premises in which the old chapel stood”, though the sale was never effected. Yet when this chapel was on the eve of being opened the present Vicar Apostolic refused to allow it to be opened unless conditions were signed by Mr Gahan and the Provincial Superior which they could not admit. The delay and all, its concomitant disappointments, and the anxieties which it produced, materially affected his health, which had been long, declining. In the course of the winter the oid chapel could not be used as the rain got through the roof, and as the missioner lived in the house at Douglas, he, was not able even in dry weather to go so far. These circumstances occasioned the chapel to be opened in a private way, and the good man knew the comfort of saying Mass in it some months before his death. Father Aylmer went over to see him on the 17th February, to induce him to come to Dublin, to relieve his mental and bodily sufferings, but he only arrived in time to attend him in his last illness. That very evening he had returned from one of his missionary calls, sick in fever, which terminated his edifying and useful life in five days”.

          The “second apostle of the Isle of Man”, as Father Gahan had been affectionately styled, was laid to rest in the cemetery of Old Kirk Braddan. A few days later there appeared in the Mona's Herald the following tribute from the pen of a distinguished Protestant contributor: “Among the recent deaths you have had to record in your journal, none has been more generally and severely felt than that of the Rev. MJ Gahan, the clergyman of the Roman Catholic chapel in this town. The Rev. Mr Gahan's kind and amiable character in private life, his unostentatious and extended charity among the poor, without any invidious distinction, is scarcely equalled and seldom excelled. It is now upwards of twelve years since this excellent man commenced his christian labours in this Island, exposed to privations and vexations which few men but himself would have submitted to, and we have reason to believe his constitution suffered great ly from their bane ful effects. His ardent desire was to finish his earthly career in the Island he had adopted, and his memory will long be revered by a numerous circle of friends and admirers of his private and public virtues. I am sure of this - the poor have lost a real benefactor and an indefatigable spiritual guide...”

          A marble tablet in the grounds of St Mary's, Douglas, perpetuates his memory in these words: “Friends have erected this monument to the peaceful remembrance of the Rev. Mathew Joseph Gahan, SJ, He left his own people in Ireland to devote himself to the salvation of the inhabitants of the Isle of Man. He was conspicuous for his piety towards God, for zeal towards his neighbour, for kindness to the poor, and for charity towards all. Amidst the hardships of weak health, he was ever unwearied. At length after building two churches he was struck down by fever whilst attending a dying bed, and sweetly expired February 22nd, in the year of sal vation 1837 at the age of 56”.

          For a little while Father Aylmer, who attended him in his closing hours of life, remained in charge of his work until the Vicar Apostolic of Northern Ireland, Dr Brown, took over the spiritual administration of the Island. There was some talk at this time of entrusting the Manx mission to the Jesuit Fathers, and even of building a Jesuit college in the island; but it all came to nothing, and the college was subsequently erected in North Wales, under the title of St Beuno's.

          EPILOGUE
          In a recent letter to Father socius, Ms Ella Caine of Douglas assures us that Mathew Gahan's grave is still tidy and that she “will continue to look after it” as she has done for several years.

          ◆ Ireland and the Isle of Man

          Very Rev Dean Walsh (Rector, St Mary’s, Douglas)

          Revised and enlarged by Most Rev N Donnelly DD (Bishop of Canea)

          Catholic Truth Society, 1903

          . . . . . . .

          The best biography we have of Father Gahan is given in a letter to Dr George Oliver, by Father Peter Kenney SJ, and dated-

          Upper Gardiner Street, Dublin,
          October 13th, 1837.

          . . . I shall now give some little account of our good Father Mathew Gahan. He was born on the 7th February, 1782. He entered the Society for the Irish Mission at Hodder House, 7th September, 1805, and having there made his noviceship, he commenced his Theology at Stoneyhurst and finished at Palermo, where he was ordained. He returned to Ireland in priest on the 16th July, 1810. November, 1811, and began his missionary work in the parish of St Michan, where the ancient residence of the Society existed before the suppression. He filled here, and afterwards in the Parish of St Nicholas Without, the office of Vicar to the PP, which in Ireland is denominated the office or state of Curate. In 1816, he was made Minister of the College of Clongowes Wood, and continued in that office until 1822, when he was sent to assist Father Aylmer in the Residence which the Society had acquired in Hardwicke-street, Dublin, 1816. The poor Catholics of the Isle of Man had long been left in a deplorable state of destitution of all spiritual assistance. Though it has long been a part of the Northern District of England, it never had the benefit of a Resident Pastor. Occasionally some time among them. Whilst Mr Gahan was Curate in the Parish Chapel of St Nicholas, he visited the island for the first time. Two or three Dublin priests were accustomed to go over to it in turn, and spend some days or weeks in the summer season. Father Gahan took his turn with these worthy missionaries, and when stationed at our Residence in Dublin he renewed his visits. He was entreated by the more respectable portion of these Catholics to fix himself amongst them. His devotion to the poor, which was conspicuous in the whole course of his ministry, induced him to give a willing ear to these entreaties, and in the year 1826, he obtained the leave of his superiors to go and reside amongst them, and from that period until his death, which occurred on the 22nd February last, his life was a series of fatigues, difficulties, and disappointments, which he suffered with great patience. Though often solicited to return to the friends whom he had left for the sake of the Manx Catholics, or rather the Irish settled in Man, he never would consent to leave them. The Mission had no settled income of any sort; the promises which were made him were not fulfilled, though many of his new flock were very kind to him, and all admired the zeal that induced him to make such sacrifices, the patience with which he bore his many privations, and the efforts which he was continually making He came for the progress of religion amongst them. several times to Ireland to make collections amongst his brethren, and their friendship and help enabled him to do for the little flock what their poverty would not allow them to do for themselves. The chapel was a miserable one built by Mr M'Farland, an Irish PP in the neighbourhood of Dublin, who as a great favour in those times got leave to build in a quarry situate one mile from Douglas. The road in winter was very bad, and this was a cause of preventing many from going to Mass in winter. Father Gahan in time gathered as much as enabled him to purchase an old play-house, which he converted into a neat chapel, with dwelling- house for the priest.

          For the purchase and erecting of this chapel he had the leave of the late Vicar-Apostolic, Dr Penswick, who even signed a deed empowering Mr Gahan to sell the premises in which the old chapel stood, though that sale was never in which the old chapel stood, though that sale was never effected. Yet when this chapel was on the eve of being opened, the present Vicar-Apostolic refused to allow it to be opened unless conditions were signed by Mr Gahan and the Provincial Superior, which they could not admit. The delay and all its concomitant disappointments, and the anxieties which it produced, materially affected his health, which had been long declining. In the course of the winter the old chapel could not be used as the rain got through the roof, and as the missioner lived in the house at Douglas, he was not able even in dry weather to go so far. These circumstances occasioned the chapel to be opened in a private way, and the good man knew the comfort of saying Mass in it some months before his death.

          Father Aylmer went over to see him on the 17th Feb, to induce him to come to Dublin, to relieve his mental and bodily sufferings, but he only arrived in time to attend him in his last illness. That very evening he had returned from one of his missionary calls, sick in fever, which terminated his edifying and useful life in five days. Besides the chapel in Douglas, he built another in Castletown, and provided for the mission a quantity of vestments, chalices, and other requisites for the altar and Church, which they were destitute of when he took charge of them.

          P Kenney SJ

          So far Father Peter Kenny. The Manx Catholic Magazine (Oct 1895) enables us to supply some further details.

          In 1824 Father Gahan built his first school beside the old Chapel of St Brigid, near Douglas, on the Castletown road. Here his indefatigable assistant, John Kelly, the teacher, presided over the promiscuous gathering of juvenile islanders. The school was in every sense a mixed one, The children of Catholics and Protestants, high and low, rich and poor, all mingled together in the one apartment. Adults, too, were welcomed when they chose to come and gather the crumbs of knowledge so bountifully dispensed by the teacher. The school-fees, like the school, were mixed also. They were mostly paid in kind - in potatoes, apples, cabbages, and useful groceries.

          The memories and discipline of the Irish schoolmaster are still graven on the legend-roll of many a Manx home- stead, and by all accounts -

          A man severe he was, and stern to view.

          The chief remaining monument of Father Gahan's labours is the chapel of Castletown, opened in 1826. Douglas in its time was but an insignificant fishing harbour. To build a Catholic chapel in Castletown, the ancient metropolis of the island, within the shadow of the frowning fortress of its bygone kings, was the dearest wish of the zealous Jesuit's heart. His warm appeals for this object to his countrymen in Ireland found a hearty response. Sometimes crossing over in a fishing craft, to Killough, County Down, he would spend two and three weeks together collecting funds, and the old people still love to tell that no Catholic ever died without the sacraments while their devoted pastor was absent on these errands of charity.

          On one of these occasions he was the guest of an Irish Bishop, Dr Murphy, who invited a large party to meet him at dinner. In conversation Father Gahan's words turned to the theme nearest his heart - the spiritual wants of his poor Manx congregation. With so much feeling and pity did he tell the story of his distressed mission, that before the assembled company rose from the dinner-table they handed him a subscription of £80!

          !
          The growing commerce of Douglas was now causing it to outstrip Castletown in its civic importance, and suggested to Father Gahan the desirability of providing a church in the centre of the town. He at length, succeeded, and from Ireland again came the funds which enabled him to purchase a large hall - called St. George's - at the corner of Athol-street, leading down Victoria-street. To-day the position marks the very heart of Douglas, but the church is no longer there.

          This building was easily and quickly adapted to the purposes of a Catholic place of worship, and dedicated to St Francis Xavier. Underneath was a spacious basement, admirably suited for a school-room. Thither, we learn, our old friend, Mr Kelly, now transferred the theatre of his fame, and, as the story goes, still continuing to see that neither the rod was spared nor the child spoiled.

          At St. Francis Xavier's the Divine Mysteries continued to be celebrated, and all the ministrations of the Mission carried on till 1859, when the present splendid Church of St Mary's was opened.

          Father Gahan died in 1837 from illness, as his epitaph tells, contracted in the discharge of his duties at the death-bed of a fever-stricken patient. His death would have been a lonely one - too lonely for one whose life had been a long scene of sacrfice for others - had not Providence, mysterious in its ways, sent one of his old brethren from Clongowes Wood, as already stated, to comfort his last hours and administer the saving rites of the Church. All that was mortal of him was laid beside the once-Catholic walls of St Brendan's Church in the cemetery outside Douglas. An Irish cross, rich with Celtic ornament, day by day casts its gliding shadows on his grave-fitting sentinel for the last sleep of an Irish pilgrim-priest.

          A marble slab in the shaded grounds of St. Mary's com- memorates his missionary labours :-

          To the peaceful remembrance of
          The Rev Mathew Joseph Gahan SJ
          He left his own people in Ireland
          to devote himself to the
          Salvation of the inhabitants
          of the Isle of Man.
          He was conspicuous for his piety towards God.
          and
          Zeal for his neighbour
          For kindness towards the poor, for charity
          towards all
          Amidst the hardships of weak health
          He was ever unwearied.
          At length after building two
          Churches he was struck down by fever
          Whilst attending a dying bed
          And sweetly expired, February 22,
          In the year of Salvation, 1837,
          At the age of 56.

          For a little while Father Aylmer SJ, who attended him in his closing hours of life, remained in charge of his work until the spiritual administration of the Isle of Man was formally provided for by the Vicar Apostolic of the Northern Province of England. Since then, holy priests, not a few bearing Irish names, have kept alight the lamp of Faith in the Isle of Man. Its Catholic population is to-day numbered by thousands. The beautiful Church of St Mary's, Douglas, the adjacent convent and schools, and the lesser chapels of the Island, all bespeak the zeal and labour of those whose task it is to build again the Church of Patrick and Bridget, and keep green the memory of the saintly Jesuit, who is still fondly styled “the second Irish Apostle of the Isle of Man”.

          The last missionary assistance rendered by Dublin priests, must have been in Father Gahan's time, and Monsignor O'Connell and Father Matthew Collier were among the last to visit it as missioners.

          -oOo-

          Footnotes

          (1) Manx Soc, vol xviii, p 106.

          (2) These saints were the fathers and founders of the Church of Man

          (3) Caibre was one of the seventeen children of the Welsh Prince, Brecan, and is venerated near Enniscorthy, Co Wexford, Ireland - Kil-Carbery.

          (4) In 1825 the inheritor of the royalty of Man sold his inheritance to the English Crown for half a million or so, and the line of Manx Sovereigns came to an end.

          (5) The dissolution of Rushen Abbey did not take place till late in the reign of Elizabeth. It was the last monastery dissolved in these kingdoms.

          (6) He continued in practical possession until 1825, when, on the 3rd of April in that vear, Dr Murray summoned him back to reside in his parish, and he, failing to appear, the parish was declared vacant, and conferred on Rev Joseph Joy Deane.

          IE IJA J/1345 · Person · 1575/7-22 December 1643

          Born: 1575/7, Cork City, County Cork
          Entered: 10 November 1604, St Andrea, Rome, Italy - Romanae Province (ROM)
          Ordained: 1609, Rome Italy
          Died: 22 December 1643, Cork Residence, Cork City, County Cork

          RIP 1634 or 1643 (if he appears in Verdier’s Report it is more likely 1643?)

          Educated at Irish College Douai
          1617 Catalogue Living in Ireland
          1621 Catalogue On the Mission. Strong and fitted for more practical than speculative subjects. Not circumspect in conversations. An assiduous operarius
          1622 in West Munster
          1626 In Ireland

          ◆ Fr Edmund Hogan SJ “Catalogica Chronologica” :
          He was a merchant in early life; A devoted and daring Missioner for thirty years.
          He had extraordinary adventures in Ulster, the Scottish Isles and Highlands, and the Isle of Man;
          He converted hundreds to the orthodox faith; He was idolised in Cork; He was a man of singular mortification and piety; Miraculous things are told of him
          (cf Foley’s Collectanea)
          He left Ireland for Rome with a letter of introduction from Christopher Holywood. 30 June 1604, and a request that he might be sent to the Noviciate at St Andrea, Rome, and might make his Theology at the Roman College.
          1617 In Ireland (Irish Ecclesiastical Record August 1874). After his studies and Ordination he came to Ireland, and visited Scotland and the Hebrides and Orkney Islands three times, in the disguise of a merchant, gaining many souls for Christ. he was a daring ad devoted Missioner for thirty years.
          He is named in a letter of Father Lawndry (Holiwood) 04/11/1611 (IER April 1874) being then a companion of Robert Nugent, both of whom were assiduous in labour.
          We also find him named in the Verdier Report to General Nickel on the Irish Mission 1641-1650, with an account of his virtues and labours.
          His death was occasioned by need and want (cf Oliver, Stonyhurst MSS)

          ◆ Fr Francis Finegan SJ :
          Initially had a career of a merchant, but let that go for Priesthood
          Studied at Douai from 1601, but returned to Ireland with Christopher Holywood after his release from prison in 1603. Holywood then sent him to the Novitiate in Rome Ent 10 November 1604 St Andrea, Rome
          After First Vows he continued his studies at the Roman College, and was Ordained there in 1609
          1609 Sent to Ireland and worked mainly in West Munster, but occasionally went to Ulster, as well as visiting Scotland three times and the Isle of Man In later years he was sought by authorities for having reconciled a Protestant woman with the Church, and so he had to leave Cork. For a while he worked on Clear Island, but when he became ill he returned to the Cork Residence where he died 22 December 1634

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
          Father David Galwey 1579-1643
          Fr David Galwey was a merchant in his early life, and well used to the sea. This was of great advantage to him in his later life as a priest. Born in Cork in 1579, he became a Jesuit in 1604. He laboured in Cork City for 30 years, where he was idolised by the people, and after his death on December 22nd 1643, miraculous events were connected with his name.

          His most noteworthy exploit was his mission to the Hebrides in 1619. A fluent speaker of Irish, he was at home with the Scots. He visited none of the islands, Islay, Oronsay, Colonsay, Gigha, Kintire, Jura, Arran, Sanday and Torsa. He visited these islands on three separate occasions. While there he went about disguised as a merchant. The Protestants hated him so much that they sent his likeness about in oder to secure his arrest. On wonder what is meant by the word “likeness”. Was it some kind of picture or drawing or a mere verbal description? Be that as it may, his life was hazardous in the extreme. For five months he never changed his garments, though often exposed to wind and rain. He had the consolation of converting many people on the islands, and of saying Mass for Catholics who had never seen the Holy Sacrifice offered up. This mission to the Hebrides was financed by Daniel Arthur, a merchant of Limerick, and fostered by the Irish Jesuits for a hundred years afterwards. A Fr Kelly was there some years after Fr Galwey, and a Fr O’Meara from Drogheda reconciled 200 Scots to the Church in 1712. It is a remarkable fact and a proud memory for the Irish Province, that in the midst of the struggles and dangers of the Penal Times, we still had men and interest for the foreign missions.

          Fr David Galwey died himself of a cancer in Cork on December 22nd 1643.

          ◆ George Oliver Towards Illustrating the Biography of the Scotch, English and Irish Members SJ
          GALWEY, DAVID. In a letter of F. Holiwood, written from Ireland, 30th of June, 1604, he begins by saying, “I send as the bearer of this, Mr David Galwey, an Alumnus of our Society. I wish you to send him to St. Andrew’s house of probation, and to go through his Theological studies in the Roman College. He has been with me for the last year, and in our opinion is fit for the Society, and specially adapted for this Mission, because he is well acquainted with the Irish as well as the English language. The life of a merchant which he followed before, makes him in the transaction of business more cautious and expeditious”. In due time F. Galwey returned to his native country, and multiplied himself in the cause of the Missions. Ireland did not present a field sufficiently extensive for his zeal and charity. For thrice, in the disguise of a merchant, he visited Scotland, the Hebrides, and the Orkney Islands, and gained many souls to God. Severe to himself and dead to the world, he labored and lived but to promote the greater honour and glory of his God. This Apostolical Father died ar Cork, of a cancer, on the 22nd of December, 1643.

          IE IJA J/1370 · Person · 03 May 1910-11 May 1980

          Born: 03 May 1910, County Galway
          Entered: 04 February 1929, Loyola Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB)
          Ordained: 31 July 1940, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1943
          Died: 11 May 1980, St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          1919-1931: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB), Novitiate (ASL from 1931)
          1931-1934: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, (HIB), Juniorate, UCD
          1934-1937: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy, Philosophy
          1937-1941: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB), Theology
          1941-1942: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, (HIB), Tertianship
          1942-1948: St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Curate and teaching Catechetics
          1948-1949: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Spiritual Father; Teaching
          1949-1966: Newman College, Carlton, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Spiritual; Father
          1966-1967: Sabbatical at Campion Hall, Brewer Street, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England (ANG)
          1967-1969: Aquinas College, Mount Henry Road, Salter Point WA, Australia, Chaplain at Teacher’s College
          1969-1977: St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney NSW, Australia,
          1977-1978: Avalon Beach, Sydney NSW, Australia - Waterloo and Redfern parishes
          1978-1980: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Chaplain at Gilroy Catholic College, Marie Street, Castle Hill, Sydney NSW, Australia

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Jerry Golden began his early schooling in Galway and then in Cork until the age of twelve when his father came to Sydney. His further education was with the Marist Brothers Darlinghurst and the Jesuits at Riverview. He entered the Society at Loyola College, Greenwich 4 February 1929. After taking vows he was sent to University College, Dublin, where he took a degree in history and economics with honours. He next studied philosophy in Jersey. Here, his French colleagues appreciated his ready humour.

          During 1936-37 at the Institute Catholique, Paris, Golden spent nine months in a Paris hospital recovering from a leg injury that became gangrene This affected him deeply, and was
          watershed of his life.

          He returned to Ireland for his theological studies at Milltown Park, 1937-40. Tertianship was at Rathfarnham, Dublin, after which he returned to Australia.
          Golden's first ministry was at St Mary's, North Sydney, 1943-48. Then he began a ministry as university chaplain, for which he became an icon. He was sent to Newman College in 1950 and remained there until 1966.

          When he arrived at The University of Melbourne, most Catholic undergraduates went their own way, but the Newman Society of Victoria used to meet in the basement of the Central Catholic Library. This was a time of Catholic apologetics, of the defence of the Catholic faith.

          At Newman College, Golden set about building up a sense of solidarity between the students at Newman College and the members of the Newman Society. A new era of student involvement in the life of the Church began. It was a movement both spiritual and intellectual and assumed the title of “the intellectual apostolate”. He acted as a catalyst among the students, stimulating discussion and encouraging greater Church involvement. Students began reflecting on the question of religious meaning, the ultimate orientation of their studies, and even questions about the nature of the university itself. The Newman Society was opposed to Bob Santamarias Movement, but the issues were never discussed. Student formation involved Summer Camps held at Point Lonsdale, when the university freshers were initiated into the spirit of the Newman Society, and of Winter Camps where the process was taken further. Topics discussed were major issues of Church, politics of the day and Life of the university. Golden's gift in this process was his presence and encouragement, and ability to enthuse students into organising themselves. He never gave a sustained talk. but was active in discussions.

          During the academic year faculty groups developed, some 150 students being organised into discussion circles which would meet in the seminar rooms of the Kenny building. Lunch-hour lectures were held at the university, and a weekly Mass in the mathematics hall of the Old Arts Building was well attended in the early years. Much of Golden's own time was taken up individual counselling of students.

          In this work his students experienced him as positive, affirming, optimistic and very intuitive. He was patient and a good listener, wise humorous, self-effacing, and apostolic. He was a
          welcoming man with an engaging smile, and always seemed relaxed. He was no revolutionary, but in practice was radical and risky as he sought to build leadership in others. He spoke openly about the distinction between lay and clerical spirituality, and gave students a glimpse of “the New Jerusalem”.
          He did not go out to the university as such, but encouraged students to join university activities as well as to engage social works. Students sold Catholic pamphlets outside the student union.
          By the 1960s society changed, and students began to lose their interest in searching together for eternal truth. It was an age of greater individualism, and Golden had more time to himself. Students were not coming to him in good numbers.

          Reflecting upon these days, Golden decided it was time to take a sabbatical in Cambridge 1966, where he experienced life in the chaplaincy. He later returned to Adelaide where he took up residence at Aquinas College and was chaplain to the Teachers’ College.

          From 1970 he returned to St Mary's, North Sydney, where he set up youth groups, and became well knows for his opposition to renovations to the church. He was traditional in his views church architecture.

          Then followed time in the parish of Avalon Beach, 1977-78, where he enjoyed the friendship of the local surfing community. During these years he spent short time in the parishes of Waterloo and Redfern.

          In 1979 he received appointment as chaplain to the Catholic College of Education at Castle Hill, NSW. There he became ill, was taken to hospital, and died quite suddenly.
          Golden was slightly gruff, good-llumoured and sagacious. He was resilient. versatile and adaptable. Above all he was truly charismatic. This gave him a special influence with young people male and female. His enjoyment in playing tennis, golf and table tennis sustained his relationships with friends. He was a strong support to needy members of his family.

          ◆ Irish Province News 55th Year No 3 1980

          Obituary

          Fr Jeremiah Golden (1910-1929-1980) (Australia)

          (1931-34: junior, Rathfarnham; 1937-41: theologian, Milltown, 194 1-22, tertian, Rathfarnham).
          Father Jeremiah Golden died unexpectedly on Sunday, 11th May. St Mary’s, North Sydney, was filled for the Requiem of Fr Jerry on Tuesday, 13th May. A large number of priests, Jesuit and diocesan, concelebrated with Fr Provincial, who gave the homily. Jerry exercised a considerable apostolate of spiritual direction among Sydney’s diocesan clergy. Many nuns and brothers were among the large congregation, and some of his friends from university chaplaincy days flew to Sydney from Melbourne and Adelaide for the Mass. Bishop William Murray of Wollongong, a close friend and tennis companion of Jerry, led the prayers at the graveside ...
          A tribute from Archbishop Gleeson of Adelaide: “Together with (my Auxiliary) Bishop Kennedy, I offer to you and to all the members of the Society of Jesus our sincere sympathy on the death of Fr Jerry Golden SJ. We all remember him with deep affection and appreciation, not only for the work that he did at Aquinas University College and in the University itself, but also for his great pastoral concern and particularly for the way he made himself available for hearing confessions in St Francis Xavier’s Cathedral, I shall be offering holy Mass for the repose of his soul and for the welfare of the Society in the loss of one of its outstanding members”.
          (Excerpts from the Australian Province's Fortnightly Reports).

          IE IJA J/1371 · Person · 13 May 1867-13 August 1923

          Born: 13 May 1867, Shrule, County Galway
          Entered: 07 December 1886, Loyola House, Dromore, County Down
          Ordained: 31 July 1904, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1906, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Died: 13 August 1923, Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin

          Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ

          1886-1888: Loyola House, Dromore, County Down, Novitiate
          1888-1890: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Juniorate, Rhetoric
          1890-1891: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy
          1890-1893: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, University studies and Caring for health
          1893-1899: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1899-1901: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1901-1904: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1904-1905: St David’s, Mold, Wales (FRA), Tertianship
          1905-1918: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1918-1923: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching; Assistant Editor “Messenger”, Editor of An Timire: 1919-1922

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          Early education was at Clongowes.

          Obituary by Father James Rabbitte
          “Richard Golding finished his Novitiate at Tullabeg - Father (John) Colgan being Mag Nov - and he remained there for some years of Rhetoric. In 1891 he was in Louvain doing Philosophy, and then 1892 returned for his second year to Milltown. On 20 October 1893 he arrived in Australia for Regency, and all of his time was spent there at Riverview as a Teacher and Prefect. (It would seem that he had previously contracted pulmonary consumption and was sent home for care by Dr Cruise, and this had produced a change for the better).
          In July 1899 he returned to Europe and went to Jersey for Philosophy. Then in 1902 he was at Milltown again doing Theology. After Ordination he went to Mold, Wales for a FRA Tertianship. In 1906 he was sent teaching at Clongowes. In 1919 he was sent to Belvedere as Assistant Director of the Messenger.
          He was at leas six feet tall, thin, well-proportioned, features regular and pleasing, placid in manner. His method of speaking was slow. He had a sense of humour. It was amusing to hear his quiet, slow relating of an anecdote and listen to his dry little chuckle of amusement. His family at Shrule were amongst the most respectable and religious. Father Richard was straightforward, inoffensive and holy.

          John B Kelly “Reminiscences” 1926 Clongownian :
          “Another Rhetorician in my year was Dick Golding. I remember him, even as a student, as a wonderful essay writer, with an almost uncanny perfection of style about everything he wrote.”

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
          Richard Golding entered the Society in December 1886, and undertook novitiate and juniorate studies at Tullabeg. Because of poor health he was sent to Riverview where he taught, 1894-99. He was third prefect in 1894 and 1897, and second prefect, 1895-96, worked with cadets and edited the “Alma Mater” in his final year.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1924

          Obituary

          Father Richard Golding SJ

          The whole outer world, and with it our own ways of thinking, have changed more in the last thirty years than it did in the preceding seventy years. In those older days, I think, we thought less of money and of publicity, of advertising ourselves and our work. There were still many who found their chief reward in consciousness of work unnoticed and unobtrusive but lovingly and lastingly wrought. Such a world produced a patient, quiet spirit, a mind tolerant and quiet, not easily ruffled by the ebb and flow of fortune which seems to it to concern itself, as indeed it does, so largely with trifles.

          Such, in my memory, was the Dick Golding that came to Clongowes about Easter of 1879, and such he always remained during the many years we were boys together there, and I am sure that the boys of after years who were taught by him, and listened to his sermons, must have felt the gentleness and nobility of his character-for he was still unchanged when I met him again in very different surroundings. I saw him in the hospital during his last illness. Entering the room, I walked over to the bed. holding out my hand, and he looked up at me with the well-known bright, clear eyes and quiet smile, and said: “I don't shake hands with my friends now”. He was completely paralysed and could not lift his hands. That was all I ever heard from him of his illness. It was only from the nurse and the doctor I lerned “what he must be suffering”. I always thought - though I never discussed the subject with him - that he looked on at the changing of the times with a certain sadness, seeing the older and more cultured civilization retiring before the advance of vulgarity - but still without any irritation or vexation - regarding it as part of the inscrutable ways of the Providence of God, who out of evil can always make good come. Sometimes he used to go to Galway for a week or a fortnight's vacation in the summer, and while there he was a frequent visitor at the workhouse, where he would spend a long time chatting with old men who, though not learned in books, were of the older order, pure and untainted in mind, faithful and true to all that is noblest and best. And it seemed to me that whatever the Galway fresh air and sea breezes might do for the healthful refreshment of one coming from the close atmosphere of the Messenger Office, Dublin, the hours he spent in that strange, old-fashioned world did far more to refresh his spirit. I sincerely believe that in all his life he never had an enemy - left none to speak evil of him after death. The danger is that his friends do not pray for him, saying: “Why should we pray for him; he surely does not need it!”.

          Cara da Chairdibh

          IE IJA J/1410 · Person · 26 September 1906-20 March 1969

          Born: 26 September 1906, Paddington, Sydney, Australia
          Entered: 18 February 1929, Loyola, Greenwuch Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB)
          Ordained: 13 May 1942, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1945
          Died: 20 March 1969, St Francis Xavier, MacKenzie Street, Lavender Bay, Sydney NSW, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          1929-1931: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Novitiate (ASL from 1931)
          1931-1933: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin (HIB), Juniorate
          1933-1934: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1934-1935: Heythrop College, Chipping Norton, Oxfordshire, England (ANG), Philosophy
          1935-1939: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1939-1943: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB), Theology
          1943-1944: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin (HIB), Tertianship
          1944-1945: St Walburge’s, Preston, Lancashire, England (ANG), Curate
          1945-1949: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate, Minister from 1948
          1949-1950: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Superiorfrom 24/12/1949, Parish priest

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Leslie Harper had only an elementary education, his family conducting a lucrative butchery. However, he went back to school, at St Aloysius' College and Riverview, to gain sufficient
          education to enter the Society. He worked for some time as a photographers assistant. He passed the NSW Intermediate examination in 1928 at the age of 22.

          Harper entered the noviciate at Loyola College, Greenwich, 18 February 1929, and went overseas for his studies, to Rathfarnham as a junior, Tullabeg, Jersey and Heythrop for philosophy, 1933-35. He returned to Australia for regency at Xavier College, 1935-36 and 1939, and at Burke Hall, 1937-38. Theology studies followed at Milltown Park and tertianship at Rathfarnham, 1939-44. He worked in the English parish of Preston for a year before he returned to Australia and the parish of Richmond in 1945.

          He was made superior and parish priest of Toowong, Qld, 1949-57, and then held a similar position in the parish of Richmond in the Melbourne archdiocese, 1957-64. He was a good parish priest - very paternal, kind and generous, well organised and enjoyed the authority and dignity of the position. While at Richmond he organised the building of the spire on the church.

          He became unwell from heart disease, and joined the university scholastics at Campion College, Kew, as minister and assistant to the province bursar. He was much appreciated for his kindness and understanding and very positive in giving permissions, wide the phrase, “Oh, why not”. This attitude was in direct contrast to the rector who was more likely to deny requests. As his health deteriorated, he went to the parish of Lavender Bay, North Sydney, in 1968, when he died finally of a heart attack.
          Harper was not an intellectual, and always struggled with his Jesuit studies, but he was gifted in human relations. He loved being with Jesuits and was enjoyable company in recreation. He was most hospitable, and keenly felt any separation from his fellow Jesuits, especially when at Toowong. His cheerfulness and encouragement of others was much appreciated. He showed the zeal of a true pastor, knowing his people well, especially at Richmond.

          IE IJA J/1429 · Person · 05 August 1854-22 November 1941

          Born: 05 August 1854, Ballinrobe, County Mayo
          Entered: 31 October 1878, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Ordained: 27 July 1890, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1896, St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia
          Died: 22 November 1941, Mercy Hospital, Grey Street, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          part of the Loyola College, Grimshaw Street, Watsonia, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia community at the time of death

          Transcribed : HIB to ASL 05/04/1931

          Early education at Christian Brothers, Westport and St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg

          Joined originally as a Brother Novice 05/10/1878, and then was directed to join the scholastics on 31/10/1878

          First World War chaplain

          1878-1880: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
          1880-1881: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1881-1884: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
          1884-1887: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1887-1888: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
          1888-1891: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1891-1892: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novice Master Socius, Tertianship
          1892-1895: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, Teaching
          1895-1896: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Assistant Editor “Messenger”; Editor “Alma Mater”
          1896-1917: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Superior from 21/12/1896 to 1915, Prefect of Church,
          1915-1917: Military Chaplain 7th Infantry Battalion AIF
          1917-1918: St Francis Xavier, MacKenzie Street, Lavender Bay, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister adn Prefect of Church
          1918-1922: St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Superior from 18/01/1918, Prefect of Church; Mission Consultor from 18/01/1918
          1922-1931: Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, Curate
          1923-1931: Superior from 05/03/1923, Curate, Assistant Editor “Jesuit Directory” (ASL from 1931)
          1931-1933: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rector from 13/11/1931
          1933-1941: Loyola College, Grimshaw Street, Watsonia, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Rector from 13/11/1/31
          1939-1941: House Confessor

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :

          Note from John Gately Entry :
          Father Gately worked up to the end. He heard Confessions up to 10pm and was dead by 2am. Four hours, and perhaps most of that sleeping! Father Charles Morrough heard groaning and went down, and Father Joseph Hearn, Superior, gave him the Last Sacraments.

          ◆ Jesuits in Ireland https://www.jesuit.ie/blog/damien-burke/anzac-archives-and-the-bullshit-detector/

          On Saturday 25 April, the annual dawn Anzac commemoration will take place. It is the centenary of the failed Anzac engagement at Gallipoli. Six Jesuits, five of them Irish-born, served with the Australian Imperial Forces in the First World War. Frs Joseph Hearn and Michael Bergin both served at Gallipoli.

          https://www.jesuit.ie/news/commemorating-the-sesquicentenary-of-the-arrival-of-irish-jesuits-in-australia/

          Commemorating the sesquicentenary of the arrival of Irish Jesuits in Australia

          This year the Australian Province of the Jesuits are commemorating the sesquicentenary of the arrival of Irish Jesuits in Australia. Australia became the first overseas mission of the Irish Jesuit Province. To mark the occasion the Archdiocese of Melbourne are organising a special thanksgiving Mass in St Patrick’s Cathedral, Melbourne 27 September. On 20 June Damien Burke, Assistant Archivist, Irish Jesuit Archives gave a talk at the 21st Australasian Irish Studies conference, Maynooth University, titled “The archives of the Irish Jesuit Mission to Australia, 1865-1931”. In his address Damien described the work of this mission with reference to a number of documents and photographs concerning it that are held at the Irish Jesuit Archives.

          Irish Jesuits worked mainly as missionaries, and educators in the urban communities of eastern Australia. The mission began when two Irish Jesuits Frs. William Lentaigne and William Kelly, arrived in Melbourne in 1865 at the invitation of Bishop James Alipius Goold, the first Catholic bishop of Melbourne. They were invited by the Bishop to re-open St. Patrick’s College, Melbourne, a secondary school, and to undertake the Richmond mission. From 1865 onwards, the Irish Jesuits formed parishes and established schools while working as missionaries, writers, chaplains, theologians, scientists and directors of retreats, mainly in the urban communities of eastern Australia. By 1890, 30% of the Irish Province resided in Australia.

          By 1931, this resulted in five schools, eight residences, a regional seminary in Melbourne and a novitiate in Sydney. Dr Daniel Mannix, archbishop of Melbourne, showed a special predication for the Jesuits and requested that they be involved with Newman College, University of Melbourne in 1918. Six Jesuits (five were Irish-born) served as chaplains with the Australian Forces in the First World War and two died, Frs Michael Bergin and Edwards Sydes. Both Michael Bergin and 62 year-old Joe Hearn, earned the Military Cross. Bergin was the only Catholic chaplain serving with the Australian Imperial Force to have died as a result of enemy action in the First World War.

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Joseph Hearn was an Old Boy of St Stanislaus College, Tullamore, before its amalgamation with Clongowes. He entered the Society at Mlilltown Park, 31 October 1878, at the age of 24. He taught at Tullabeg College after juniorate studies, 1881-84, studied philosophy at Milltown Park, 1884-89, and theology at Louvain and Milltown Park, 1887-91. He
          was then appointed socius to the master of novices while he completed his tertianship at Tullabeg College.

          Hearn came to Australia and taught at St Patrick's College, 1892-96, and Riverview for a short time in 1896. He was appointed superior and parish priest of Richmond, 1896-1914, and was a mission consulter at the same time. Then he became a military chaplain and served with the Australian Expeditionary Force in its campaign in the Dardanelles. He served with the 7th in Belgium and then with the 2nd infantry Battalion. He was with the Australian Imperial Force (AIP), headquarters in the UK, returning to Australia early in 1917. He
          was awarded the Military Cross for his service.

          Upon his return, he resumed parish work at Lavender Bay, 1917-18; North Sydney, 1918-22, where he was parish priest, superior and Sydney Mission consulter, and Hawthorn, 1922-31, at one time minister then superior and parish priest. Despite old age, he was appointed rector of Loyola College, Greenwich, 1931-33, and when the house of formation moved to Watsonia, Vic., became its first rector, 1934-40. His final appointment was parish work at Richmond, Vic.

          Hearn was called 'blood and iron Joe', and lived up to this by the severity of his manner, both with himself and others. He did not relate well to women, but men liked him. He had a vein of sardonic humor that suited well with the temper of the First AIF He joined the army at the age of 60. Though his service in the army tended to overshadow his other work, the real high point of his career was his long period as parish priest of Richmond; the parish schools especially are a monument to him.

          ◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - Entered as Brother Novice. After 6 months postulancy was admitted as a Scholastic Novice

          https://vwma.org.au/explore/people/229731
          Joseph HEARN

          Service Number: Officer
          Enlisted: 8 September 1914
          Last Rank: Captain (Chaplain 4th Class)
          Last Unit: Australian Army Chaplains' Department
          Born: Ballinrobe, County Mayo, Ireland, 5 August 1854
          Home Town: Richmond (V), Yarra, Victoria
          Schooling: Not yet discovered
          Occupation: Roman Catholic Priest
          Died: Mercy Hospital, Melbourne, Vic., 22 November 1941, aged 87 years, cause of death not yet discovered
          Cemetery: Boroondara (Kew) General Cemetery, Victoria

          Biography
          Awarded Military Cross
          'For Constant devotion to duty since arrival in France, when without thought of personal danger he tended the wounded and dying, and no matter what the enemy shelling or fire, he was to be found always amongst the men in the trenches unostentatiously but doing invaluable work in cheering them up by his personality and his presence. Though over 62 years of age, Chaplain HEARN has never had a days sickness or leave of absence since joining the Battalion'

          Rev. Joseph Hearn, S .J., who last year all too quietly celebrated his golden jubilee as a priest. His discourses had been described by a distinguished sodalist as being as solid and irresistible as granite rock. During the course of the Great War (1914-18) and whilst in his sixties he had acted as military chaplain overseas and had received the Military Cross and other decorations for bravery.

          Death of Popular Priest
          MELBOURNE

          One of the best loved priests in the Catholic Archdiocese in Melbourne. the Rev. Father Joseph Hearn. S.J.. died in the Mercy Hospital today, aged 87. At 60 he went to the 1914-18 war as chaplain to the 7th Battalion. He served throughout the Gallipoli campaign and later in France. On the eve of his return to Australia in 1918 he was awarded the Military Medal.

          DEATH OF VETERAN JESUIT
          CHAPLAIN OF LAST WAR
          One of the best-loved priests in the Catholic Archdiocese in Melbourne, the Rev. Father Joseph Hearn, S.J., died in the Mercy Hospital today.
          Fr. Hearn was born In Ireland 87 years ago. but had been in Australia for more than half a century. He became known to and loved by thousands of Richmond people during the 25 years ho was in charge of St. Ignatius Church there. In Richmond he built the schools and hall of St. Ignatius, which are a landmark of the eastern suburbs.

          At the age of 60 — in 1914— he went to the last war as chaplain to the 7th Battalion, He served throughout the Gallipoli campaign and later in France.
          On the eve of his return to Australia in 1918 he was awarded the Military Medal. '

          For a period he was in charge of the church of the Immaculate Conception, Hawthorn, and before he returned to the staff of St. Ignatius Church, Richmond, about a year ago, he was Rector of Loyola College, the Jesuit novitiate at Watsonia, where he had been in charge for some years.

          By Diggers of the first A.I.F. who knew him, Father Hearn was respected as few men are. He was devoted to his men and, despite his age, accompanied them right into the fiercest of actions. He was a great admirer of General Monash.

          The story is told that at Monash's funeral in blustering rain, Fr. Hearn, then in his 79's, resisted invitations to travel in a car, preferring to march the whole distance with the men. Many other stories reflecting similar devotion and independence are told of him. But today they are mostly told at secondhand. The men who could tell them best are no longer alive. As one of his admirers said today; 'Most of those who knew him best have gone to Heaven before him." Requiem Mass will be said at 9.30 a.m. on Monday at St. Ignatius'. The funeral will be to the Boroondara Cemetery, Kew.

          https://jesuit.org.au/military-cross/

          From one cross to another

          A Military Cross from World War I is displayed at the Province Office in Melbourne. Its recipient showed “exemplary gallantry” at Gallipoli, but never spoke about his heroism.

          By David McMahon, Communications Manager, Society of Jesus in Australia

          Deep in the bloody terrain that would later become known as Anzac Cove at Gallipoli, a soldier arrives with a grim, urgent message. One of his fellow infantrymen has been mortally wounded, losing both legs on the battlefield.

          Is there a priest here? And can he possibly make his way through the firefight to give the dying man the last rites?

          A military chaplain attached to the Seventh Battalion responds immediately. According to military records, the battle is “at its height” but he runs “a mile over most difficult country” to get to the “firing line.” Despite the barrage of “bullets and shells” and in spite of sketchy directions, he finds his way “to the dying soldier in safety,” and does all “that is possible for him”, providing comfort before the wounded man’s life ebbs away.

          Then he returns once more to his own post, “through the shower of bullets and shells”. Now there is another sound to rival the crescendo of battle. It is applause. The priest receives a “great ovation” from officers and men who have witnessed his heroism.

          It is a remarkable story, one of many tales of bravery on the Gallipoli Peninsula. But elevating the feat is one more fact. The military chaplain who ran both ways through rough and challenging terrain while the battle raged around him is no youngster. He is one of the oldest men in the killing zone.

          Captain Chaplain Joseph Hearn, a Jesuit priest, is 62.

          He more than deserves every moment of the resounding applause. And he also deserves, according to his superior officers, appropriate military recognition. With a citation that mentions “continued courageous devotion to duty during the occupation of ANZAC, Dardanelles, Turkey” and “the fearless way in which he carried out his duties under fire”, Fr Joseph Hearn SJ is awarded the Military Cross.

          According to The Gazette, Britain’s official public record, the Military Cross (MC) was established by King George V in December 1914 and was to be “awarded for an act or acts of exemplary gallantry during active operations against the enemy on land, to captains or officers of lower rank up to warrant officers.”

          Fr Joseph Hearn SJ was born in Ballinrobe, County Mayo, Ireland on 5 August 1854. He entered the Jesuit order on 31 October 1878 at Milltown Park, Dublin and was ordained in 1890. He took his final vows on 2 February 1896 at Saint Ignatius’ College, Riverview, Sydney. He moved to Melbourne, where he was parish priest of St Ignatius’ Church, Richmond, for 18 years before he enlisted as a military chaplain in 1914, the year that World War I began. After the Gallipoli campaign, he went on to serve in France before returning to Australia in December 1916.

          In March 1917, the Richmond Gazette newspaper ran the headline: “Bonzer priest’s return. Father Hearn comes back from the war. Heart-throb welcome in St Ignatius’ Hall”. The story said that Fr Hearn “bowed his acknowledgments (sic) of the applause of nearly 1200 people. It was quite the largest audience that has assembled in St Ignatius’ Hall, and the most enthusiastic. Every chair was occupied, and the people stood at the rear and in the gangways, and clustered around the open doors. They applauded and laughed with equal heartiness and listened intently to the wanderer’s account of his journeyings. Clergy and members of the parish committee had seats on the platform.

          “Mr. T. G. Forbes presided, and in welcoming Father Hearn on behalf of the parishioners, said when the (wartime) call for a chaplain came, every father at St. Ignatius’ volunteered. Perhaps they wanted to get out of Richmond, or – for there was a lot of Irish blood amongst them – into the fight; or perhaps they were tired of work and wanted a short cut to heaven. Whatever the reason, they volunteered.

          “After having Fr Hearn for so long in Richmond, they parted with him even for a short time – with regret but they then had the satisfaction of knowing that he was going to look after our boys. On many occasions when sad news had come from the front, it was lightened by the addition ‘He saw Father Hearn before his death’.”

          Following Mr Forbes as a speaker for the evening, another Jesuit, Fr Lockington, began by saying: “Let me tell a story against Father Hearn first. We were coming up the steps together to the hall tonight, and I remarked that there was a splendid crowd. ‘Yes,’ said Fr Hearn, with the old instinct strong. ‘It’s a pity it isn’t a shilling a head, proceeds to go to the schools’!” As the newspaper reported, the audience “rocked” with appreciation.

          ……

          When Fr Hearn himself spoke, the newspaper reported that he gave “an unvarnished chronicle, the speech of a man of deeds.” His own description of the momentous landing at Gallipoli was told from the perspective of the vessel, as chaplains were not allowed ashore at that point. “Our ship came as near as possible to the shore, and then the men, with their equipment, jumped into the boats and started for the shore. The New South Wales boys had the honour of the first landing, but the beach was now deserted. Nothing was to be seen but a bare hillside, shrapnel bursting over the ridges and the crackling of rifles where our boys were attacking the Turks.

          “Then, as the first boats reached the beach, shells from hidden guns burst over them, smashing boats and men. Out of a boat of 30 would jump four sound men. The Turks had their guns trained to the inch. Those that fell remained there, and the others went up the hills to join their mates. That day we commenced to take aboard the wounded.”

          When Fr Hearn was eventually permitted to make his way to the beach, he and a Church of England chaplain “stumbled around looking for their destination” before eventually finding a tent full of soldiers. “There was just room for one,” Fr Hearn recalled, “and the other chaplain got in. But there was too big a risk of wakening the weary soldiers and being addressed in good Australian terms”. So instead he moved on and finally spent the night in the open, clinging to a small bush to save himself rolling down the hillside. At daylight he found his division and moved to a dugout on the beach.

          “It was a good stand for business,” said Fr Hearn. “The beach was like Collins, Bourke and Swanston streets rolled into one. All roads led there, and everybody was found there at one time or another. By the way, people who say I took a swim every morning to encourage the Australians are wrong for two reasons: a) the Australians needed no encouragement to swim; b) I was too busy.

          “Then there was the time when I was awakened about dawn by the tramping of feet, and going out of my dugout, I found a long file of men passing. They were reinforcements going up to the trenches. And I got a wave of the hand here and there, and soon I started to pick out faces. The recognitions came from Richmond boys. There were lads from Stawell Street, Lennox Street and Bridge Road. I don’t know who I didn’t see.”

          During that evening at St Ignatius’ Hall, the one subject Fr Hearn did not discuss during his “characteristically modest speech” was the episode that earned him the Military Cross.

          It was said that he was an admirer of Sir John Monash, widely considered to be one of the foremost Allied military commanders in the First World War and who was actually knighted on the battlefield in northern France by King George V in 1918. According to a 1931 report in The Argus (a Melbourne daily newspaper that ceased publication in 1957) Monash’s state funeral included an “escort consisting of four battalions of infantry and six squadrons of Light Horse”.

          At the funeral, Fr Hearn showed yet again why he was so deeply respected in military circles, even a decade and a half after he had left the army. An entry contributed by a Faithe Jones on the Virtual War Memorial Australia website tells of his simple but telling decision at Monash’s funeral. “In blustering (sic) rain, Fr. Hearn, then in his late 70s, resisted invitations to travel in a car, preferring instead to march the whole distance” with the other military personnel.

          Fr Hearn died ten years later, on 22 November 1941, at Loyola College, Watsonia in Melbourne. It is more than a century since he was awarded the Military Cross, but his deeds have never been forgotten. The silver cross sits on the top shelf of a beautiful timber and glass display cabinet at the Jesuit Province office. It is still in its original clip case and it is still attached to the original suspension bar, above which is the original ribbon divided into three equal segments of white, purple and white.

          Some time ago, the Archivist of the Australian Province, Fr Michael Head SJ, had a lady visitor at the Province Office. As Archival Assistant Elizabeth (Liz) Parker tells the story, “the lady had come to talk about war medals, among other things.”

          As Liz recalls, things got fairly interesting when Fr Michael mentioned the Military Cross won by Fr Hearn. “The lady replied that chaplains did not win medals and asked whether proof even existed. Our Archivist showed her Fr Hearn’s medal and the lady left, never to return.”

          Surprising as it may seem to some, we have our own story of Jesuit heroism at Gallipoli.

          https://jesuit.org.au/remembering-those-who-served-god-and-country-on-anzac-day/

          Remembering those who served God and country on ANZAC Day
          Catholic chaplains played a significant role in World War I, providing pastoral care and support to servicemen and women on the ground. In Province history, there have been a number of Jesuit chaplains who also served in the military.

          HEARN, Joseph

          Pastor, military chaplain; born Ballinrobe, Co Mayo, Ireland, 5 August 1854; died Melbourne, 22 November 1941, aged 87

          Joseph Hearn was an old boy of Tullamore College, St Stanislaus, before its amalgamation with Clongowes. He entered the Society at Milltown Park, 31 October 1878, at the age of 24.

          He came to Australia and taught at St Patrick’s College, 1892-96, and Riverview for a short time in 1896. He was appointed superior and parish priest of Richmond, 1896-1914, and was a mission consultor at the same time. Then he became a military chaplain and served with the Australian Expeditionary Force in its campaign in the Dardanelles. He served with the 7th and then the 2nd Infantry Battalions, returning to Australia early in 1917.

          Hearn was called ‘blood and iron Joe’, and lived up to this by the severity of his manner, both with himself and others. He had a vein of sardonic humour that suited well with the temper of the First AIF. He joined the army at the age of 60. Though his service in the army tended to overshadow his other work, the real high point of his career was his long period as parish priest of Richmond; the parish schools are especially a monument to him.

          IE IJA J/1430 · Person · 14 September 1843-08 September 1908

          Born: 14 September 1843, Meillac, Brittany, France
          Entered: 03 March 1876, Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
          Ordained” 1883
          Final Vows: 15 August 1891
          Died: 08 September 1908, Meillac, Brittany, France - Franciae Province (FRA)

          Part of the Résidence Angers, Rue Donadieu, Angers, Pays de Loire, France community at the time of death

          1876-1878: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Novitiate
          1878-1881: Saint Génève College, Paris, France, Regency
          1881-1885: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands, Theology
          1885-1887: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick (HIB), Minister, Teacher and hurch work
          1887-1888: St Joseph’s House, Slough, Buckinghamshire, England (ANG), Tertianship
          1888-1889: Schola Nautica, Waverley Terrace, St Hélier, Jersey, Teaching
          1889-1892: Collège de Angers, Rue Volnay, Angers, Pays de Loire, France, Minister, Prefect of the Church, Teaching
          1892-1894: École Libre Notre-Dame de Sainte-Croix, Avenue de Paris , Le Mans, Pays de la Loire, France, Teaching (Superior May 1893)
          1894-1897: Villa St-Joseph, rue Dumont, Épernay-sur-Seine, Paris, France, Minister
          1897-1900: Novitiate, Boulevard de Tours, Laval, France, Minister, Socius, Prefect of Church
          1900-1908: Résidence St Joseph, Rue La Fayette, Paris, France, Superior (Aug 1901 to Aug 1906) then working
          1907-1908: Résidence Angers, Rue Donadieu, Angers, Pays de Loire, France, Confessor Caring for health

          IE IJA J/1434 · Person · 21 June 1861-03 May 1931

          Born: 21 June 1861, Beaumesnil, Normandy, France
          Entered: 14 August 1878, Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
          Ordained: 1891
          Final Vows: 02 February 1894
          Died: 03 May 1931, St Ignatius, École Notre-Dame, Rue de Madrid, Paris, France - Franciae Province (FRA)

          Residing at associated community, Rue du Général Foy, Paris, France at the time of death

          1878-1880: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Novitiate
          1880-1882: Aberdovey, Gwynedd, Wales, Rhetoric
          1882-1887: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick (HIB), Regency
          1887-1891: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy then Theology
          1891-1892: École Libre Notre-Dame de Sainte-Croix, Avenue de Paris , Le Mans, Pays de la Loire, France, Teaching
          1892-1893: Rue du Fauboourg Saint Michel, Angers, France (FRA), Tertianship
          1893-1897: École Libre S François de Sales, Évreux, Normandy, France, Minister, Prefect of Church, Procurator
          1897-1898: Procurator, teaaching
          1898-1931: École Saint-Ignace, Rue de Madrid, Paris, France, Minister, Prefect of Church
          1901-1903: Residing at Rue de Rocher, Paris, France
          1903-1908: College Residence now at Rue de Messine, Paris, France, Minister, Prefect of Church
          1908-1909: École Saint-Ignace, Rue de Madrid, Paris, France, Superior from 10/01/1907 to 22/08/1909, Curate
          1909-1919: Teaching, Curate
          1919-1931: Residing at Rue du Général Foy, Paris, France, Minister, Prefect of Church

          IE IJA J/1439 · Person · 04 December 1892-13 February 1955

          Born: 04 December 1892, Brighton Street, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
          Entered: 07 September 1912, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1925, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1928, Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
          Died: 13 February 1955, St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Older brother of Noel - RIP 1947

          Parents were in the grocery business but are now retired and living at Ennis, Beach Road, Sandringham, Victoria, Australia.

          Eldest of four sons (2 deceased) with two older sisters (1 deceased)

          Education at St Ignatius primary school at 15 he went to Xavier College Kew (1908-1911). For six months after leaving school he was with GFA Jones, solicitor, as a clerk.

          Received by Fr J Brown, Australian Mission Superior and sent to Tullabeg.

          1912-1914: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1914-1918: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate
          1918-1921: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1921-1922: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1922-1926: St Mary’s College, Ore Place, Hastings, Sussex, England (LUGD), Theology
          1926-1927: Maison la Colombière, Faubourg de la Rez, Paray-le-Monial, Bourgogne-Franche-Comté, France (LUGD), Tertianship
          1927-1929: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1929-1935: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Prefect of Studies, Teaching (ASL from 1931)
          1935-1936: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1936-1937: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1937-1939: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1939-1955: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Vice-Rector from 14/12/1939 to 20/12/1944; Prefect of Studies, Teaching

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Torn Hehir, elder brother to Noel, was a cheerful youth, always full of life and well to the fore when anything was being done. He was good at football and cricket, and educated at Xavier College. He studied law after he left school, and surprised his friends when he decided to enter the Society at St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, 7 December 1912. He later gained a BA at the National University of Ireland in classics, studied philosophy at Jersey, 1918-21, and did regency at Belvedere College, 1921-22, before theology at Ore Place, Hastings. Tertianship was at Paray-le-Monial, France.

          Hehir returned to Australia in 1927 and was on the staff of Xavier College for one year before going to St Aloysius' College, Milsons Point, to take up duty as prefect of studies, a post that he held for eight years. He is remembered for being efficient and capable. The wayward quailed at the thought of an interview with him, but students found him most stimulating and inspiring. He had wide interests, was a voracious but selective reader with a most retentive memory.

          In 1936 he was transferred to Riverview; but in 1937 he was back at St Aloysius' College for one year. The years 1938-39 were again spent teaching and as debating master at Riverview, but he returned again to St Aloysius' College in 1940 to take his brother Noel's place as rector. Sickness and the anxiety and worry of the war years caused him to age rapidly and he was a tired man when he was relieved of his burden in 1944. He gradually recovered to the extent that he was once again able to take the field as a football coach.

          The best years of his life were spent at St Aloysius' College - he loved every stone of the place and he spent most of his holidays doing jobs in and around the school. He was interested in the senior students and enjoyed meeting Old Boys. Many of his former students, however, found him a very hard man, most severe in his manner and mode of disciplining. Most were scared of him, especially in his latter years.

          For three years previous to his death he was deputy chairman of the NSW Catholic Secondary Teachers Association. He had most to do with the revision of the constitution of that body He was also the Catholic representative on the English syllabus committee for ten years.
          He was a small man who worked hard and was steady and reliable. He was devoted to his younger brother, Noel, and after his death, Tom seemed to lose his own grip on life.

          IE IJA J/1448 · Person · 30 September 1892-23 January 1965

          Born: 30 September 1892, Blackrock Road, Cork City, County Cork
          Entered: 07 September 1910, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1924, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1928, Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick
          Died: 23 January 1965, Mater Hospital, Dublin

          Part of the St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin community at the time of death

          Father was an accountant.

          Youngest of four sons and there are two daughters.

          Early education at the Model School, Anglesea Street, Cork and then at PBC Cork

          1910-1912: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1912-1913: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1913-1915: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1915-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1921: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1921-1922: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1922-1926: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1926-1927: Ignatius-Colleg, Valkenburg aan de Geul, Limburg, Netherlands (GER I), Tertianship
          1927-1930: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching
          1930-1936: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching
          1936-1938: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
          1938-1946: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
          1946-1948: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises
          1948-1965: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Stret, Dublin, Curate
          1950-1957: Minister, Curate, Prefect of Church
          1957-1965: Curate

          ◆ Irish Province News 40th Year No 2 1965

          Fr Jerry Higgins SJ (1892-1965)

          Fr. John Casey was for many years Spiritual Father to the philosophers in Tullabeg. He was level-headed and solidly sound, and in clear-cut statements gave carefully measured advice. To a philosopher about to begin his colleges he remarked : “I see you are assigned to the Crescent. I see you are the only scholastic there. I see too that Fr. Higgins is going there from Galway. Make a friend of Fr. Higgins. He is a man who will say little at recreation. But visit him in his room. You will find him kind and helpful. He is a friend worth having”.

          Fr, Bat Coughlan was a rock of wisdom and learning, a confessor sought after by laymen and priests. “If ever I meet a case”, he once said, “that requires patience and kindness and understanding I know no one better to whom to send it than to Fr. Higgins, I am reluctant, however, to impose on him because I know how much such cases cost him in physical energy”.
          These are unsolicited testimonies from two very different men, These were men who had lived with Fr. Higgins and had come to know his worth. Those who had not lived with him or who never broke through his quiet reserve found it difficult to keep in conversation with him. When one knew Fr. Higgins, conversation either flowed naturally or the silences were restful. One did not feel the need to talk, a friend was near.

          Fr. Higgins will be remembered with affection by all those who lived with him especially in Gardiner Street and more especially during the seven years when he was Minister. It was as Minister that he was forced to show to all, gifts that were well known to his intimate friends. His room as Minister was a “half-way house” for every member of the community, and he was everyone's friend. He was never fussed, one got the impression that the complicated and ever changing weekly lists of preachers, supplies and Masses worked automatically.

          Fr. Higgins had a charm that attracted every one to him, he was cultured and refined. He knew and loved a good book, he delighted in good pictures and appreciated good music. He read German, French, Italian and Irish classics in their original lan guage, and he wrote perfect Latin with ease and his sermons in English were considered to be gems of literature - many have expressed the hope that they have been preserved and may perhaps be published.

          Fr. Higgins spent most of his life in the classroom. With his rich background of wide reading and his naturally well ordered mind and a manner, though quiet, demanded respect, he was a teacher well above average. Teaching, however, must have been a trial to him, because he was not the type that would force an unwilling horse to drink !

          He was at his best when his listeners were sympathetic. Intellectual converts appreciated him. On every page of the Baptismal Register in Gardiner Street his name appears and often more than once, during his years there. He has an uncanny gift of finding the exact book that answered all the needs of the varied converts whom he instructed during his years in Gardiner Street. One would think that it was just by chance that he picked the right book-but far from it. His knowledge of the good books was wide and his judgment on a peice of writing was accurate and fair. He loved a good joke, and could tell one. He could sum up a person or a situation in a few words that said everything.

          Fr. Higgins detested the sham and the artificial in every department, education, spiritual life, national life. His keen and balanced judgment saw through every facade. It was no light cross for him to bear with those who were satisfied with the second-best.

          Fr. Jerry was a delightful companion on a journey and he 'made' a villa. To the last years of his life he had the gift of joining in the general fun of men twenty or thirty years his junior. A game of cards where Jerry took a hand was sure to be an enjoyable game, if for no other reason than that he gave himself wholeheartedly to it.

          Order and neatness and regularity and painstaking care to detail marked everything he did. One would venture to say that nowhere in the Province are there Ministers' books written up-to date with a minimum of words and a maximum of information as one will find in Gardiner Street covering the years that Fr. Jerry was Minister there.

          As a confessor he had a big following of hard cases. “Go to Fr. Jeremiah” was a cant-phrase in the underworld of human weakness. The cardinals in the church missed him much when unable to be their Spiritual Director. The nurses in the Mater wept when he died. He is missed in Gardiner Street community, too. Ar dheis Dé go raibh sé.

          IE IJA J/1457 · Person · 08 April 1895-27 May 1964

          Born: 08 April 1895, Castleisland, County Kerry
          Entered: 07 September 1912, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1926, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1929, St Aloysius College, Milsons Point, Sydney, Australia
          Died: 27 May 1964, Mater Hospital, Sydney NSW, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Part of the St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Father was a partner in Coyle Ltd Tea Merchants, Lower Abbey Street, Dublin, and lived with his mother and sister at St Paul’s Terrace, Kimmage Road, Harold’s Cross, Dublin

          Eldest of two sons (1 deceased) and two daughters (1 deceased).

          Educated at Presentation Convent School, Castleisland, he went to the Christian Brothers School Limerick until age 11, ad then went to the Redemptorist Juniorate in Limerick (St Clement’s College). Due to health issues he moved to St Joseph’s College, Roscrea, and finally two years at Sacred Heart College SJ, Limerick.

          1912-1914: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1914-1915: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate
          1915-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1919: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1919-1921: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1921-1923: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1924-1927: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1927-1928: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
          1928-1936: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Teaching (ASL from 1931)
          1936-1939: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, Teaching
          1939-1964: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Teaching

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          William Hogan received his secondary education from the Cistercian College Roscrea monks at Roscrea, and amongst other things was reputed to have played on the wing for the first XV. He entered the Society at Tullabeg, 7 September 1912, and then went to Rathfarnharn Castle, Dublin, for his juniorate. Philosophy was studied at Jersey in the Channel Islands, 1916-17, and on his return to Ireland he went to teach at Belvedere College, Dublin, 1919-21. These were troubled times in Ireland, when feelings were strong and the atmosphere was tense. He had many friends amongst the organisers of the 1916 rebellion and afterwards. Superiors may have thought he was becoming too deeply involved in matters politic, for he was transferred to Mungret, to complete his magisterium, 1921-23. Theology was studied at Milltown Park, Dublin, 1923-27, where he acquired a reputation as a moral theologian amongst his contemporaries. He was ordained on 31 July 1926, and tertianship followed at St Beuno's, Wales.

          Hogan sailed for Australia in 1928, arriving in Sydney in September. Then began his long association with St Aloysius' College, Milsons Point. Except for three years spent as minister at Xavier College, Kew, 1937-39, which he humorously referred to as “the years of captivity”, the rest of his life in Australia was spent in the service of St Aloysius' College.

          Hogan belonged to the college, and spent over 32 years on the staff, a respected teacher and sometime minister and bursar. He organised the transport passes for the students. He loved mathematical calculations, and was a good mathematics teacher. He had a passion for rulers and measuring tapes, while his judgment on moral cases was second to none. He could hold a religion class of young boys with the clarity and cogency of his arguments. He was always kind and encouraging to his students.

          He was a shy, retiring man with a sparkling sense of humour. His usually stern countenance could relax with an inimitable and infectious grin-the preface of some priceless remark. He was appointed sports master in 1929, and had many stories to tell of that eventful year - how the boys were almost decapitated by an unusually strong finishing tape; how he solved the problem of whether to play back or forward on a wet wicket. As a young man he taught Leaving Certificate modern history, and his students recalled the sidelights and biographical notes not to be found in textbooks. He was an avid reader with sound retentive powers. He was a meticulous minister, his books always carefully up to date, and the keys hung in well-labelled order. Everything was done with great precision.

          He had a devotion to the Holy Souls, and kept a record of the date of the death of each Jesuit that he knew and each Old Boy that he had taught, so that he could pray for each on his
          anniversary. He was remarkable for his personal and idiosyncratic practice of poverty. Towards the end he suffered a mild cerebral spasm and later a stroke from which he died. He was buried from the college he had served so well.

          ◆ Irish Province News 39th Year No 4 1964

          Obituary :

          Fr William Hogan

          About the middle of March 1964, Fr. Hogan suffered what the doctor described as a mild cerebral spasm. Anxious not to cause any trouble and hoping that the disability would pass he kept silent about it. He tried to carry on the work of bursar, which he had so efficiently and faithfully done for many years but found that it was no longer possible. The doctor who was called to him (Dr. L'Estrange), ordered his immediate removal to hospital and he entered the Mater Miserecordiae Hospital on Saturday, 20th March. In a short time his speech improved greatly, he got back the power of his right arm and was able, with the aid of the nurses, to walk a little around the room each day. He still had difficulty marshalling his thoughts. He would begin a sentence and find that he could not finish it. When this occurred he gave a shrug of his shoulders, grinned and said “no good”.

          About the middle of May, he suffered a renewed attack and the right arm had to be placed back in splints. When asked if he would like to be anointed he said yes, and this was done at once. He was able to receive Holy Communion up to a few days before his death. Then came a series. of attacks and it was obvious that the end was approaching. He suffered a severe one about 2.30 a.m. on Thursday, 25th May and lapsed into a coma. Fr. Rector went at once to the hospital, gave him absolution, anointed (he said “yes”, when asked if he wished it) He was able to receive until shortly before 5 a.m. on Saturday morning when the hospital rang again to say he was dying. Fr. Rector was with him to the end and gave him a final absolution as he left this world about seven o'clock as many of the community were about to offer Mass for him. He belonged to St. Aloysius, having spent over thirty-two years on the staff, so we felt that he would prefer to be buried from here. His remains were brought to the college chapel on Sunday night and next morning all the boys had an opportunity to offer the holy sacrifice for the repose of his soul. His funeral Mass was on the following day and His Eminence Cardinal Gilroy kindly came to preside at the Requiem offered by Fr. Rector. The boys formed an impressive guard of honour as the body was borne from the chapel. How embarrassed he would have been had he witnessed this last tribute to him! His weary bones rest at last with Fr. Tom Hehir in the Jesuit plot at Gore Hill.

          It would take someone more competent than the writer to give a pen picture of Bill Hogan in a few sentences. Born in Co. Kerry in 1895, he received his secondary education from the Cistercian Monks at Roscrea and amongst other things was reputed to have played on the wing for the 1st XV. He entered the Society at Tullabeg and after satisfying the authorities there, as to his suitability, he went to Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, for his Juniorate. Philosophy was studied at Jersey in the Channel Islands and on his return to Ireland he went to teach at Belvedere College in Dublin. These were troubled times when feelings were strong and the atmosphere was electric. He had many personal friends amongst the organisers of 1916 and afterwards. Superiors may have thought he was becoming too deeply involved in matters politic for he was transferred to Limerick to complete his magisterium. Theology was studied at Milltown Park, Dublin, where he acquired a reputation as a moral theologian amongst his contemporaries. His stories of life in “Plug Street” then, were always worth hearing.

          He was ordained on 31st July 1926. Tertianship completed at St. Bueno's, he sailed for Australia in 1928, arriving in Sydney in September. Thus began his long association with St. Aloysius. Except for the three years spent as Minister in Xavier College, Melbourne, which he humorously referred to as “the years of captivity” the rest of his life in Australia was spent in the service of S.A.C.

          He was a shy, retiring man with a sparkling sense of humour. His usually stern countenance could relax with that inimitable and infectious grin - the preface of some priceless remark. He was appointed Sports master in 1929 and had many stories to tell of that eventful year - how the boy was almost decapitated by an unusually strong finishing tape how he solved the problem of whether to play back or forward on a wet wicket, etc.

          As a younger man he taught Leaving Certificate modern history and many of his students can still recall the sidelights and biographical notes not to be found in textbooks. He was an avid reader with great retentive powers. When he left for the hospital his books were all up to date, everything in its place and carefully dated. He had a great devotion to the holy souls and kept a record of the date of the death of each Jesuit that he knew and each Old Boy that he had taught, so that he could pray for each on his anniversary.

          If were there was a faithful servant of St. Aloysius College, he was one. and we pray that he is enjoying the reward of all faithful servants.

          IE IJA J/1484 · Person · 05 October 1895-24 March 1967

          Born: 05 October 1895, Perrigny-lès-Dijon, Bourgogne-Franche-Comté, France
          Entered: 05 November 1913, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly (HIB for Campaniae Province - CAMP)
          Ordained: 29 August 1926
          Final Vows: 02 February 1929
          Died: 24 March 1967, Lille, Hauts-de-France, France - Extremo-Orientalis Province (ExOr)

          1913-1915: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly (HIB for CAMP), Novitiate
          1914-1919: Chemin de la Tannerie, Florennes, Belgium (CAMP) Novitiate then Rhetoric, then Philosophy
          1919-1920: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1920-1921: Chinese Mission, Xianxian, Hopeh, China, Regency, studying language
          1921-1923: Taiming College, Taiming, Guangxi, China, Regency, Teaching and studying language
          1923-1927: Maison Saint-Augustin, rue des Augustins, Enghien, Belgium, Theology
          1927-1928: Maison Saint Jean Berchmans. Florennes, Belgium, Tertianship
          1928-1932: Taiming College, Taiming, Guangxi, China, Teaching
          1932-1934: Territoire de Kouang-Tchéou-Wan (Guangzhouwan), China, Missioner, Mission Consultor
          1934-1935: Territoire de Kouang, Kiao-ho China, Missioner
          1935-1936: St Mary’s College SJ, Xianxian, Hopeh, China, Minister, Teaching
          1936-1939: Fujian Province, China, Missioner
          1939-1940: Jiaozhou Bay, Shandong Peninsula, China, Missioner
          1940-1946: St Mary’s College SJ, Xianxian, Hopeh, China, unknown whereabouts
          1946-1947: Nanping, Fujian, China, Missioner at Nanping
          1947-1949: Sacred Heart Church, Peiping (Beijing), China, Parish priest
          1949-1955: Roman Catholic Church, Kota Bharu, Kelantan, Malaysia, Curate (HIB from 1953)

          IE IJA J/151 · Person · 11 January 1877-24 May 1943

          Born: 11 January 1877, Arklow, County Wicklow
          Entered: 01 February 1894, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 01 August 1909, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1911, Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway
          Died: 24 May 1943, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin

          Part of the St Francis Xavier's, Gardiner Street, Dublin community at the time of death

          Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ

          First World War chaplain

          1894-1896: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1896-1897: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1897-1900: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1900-1905: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1905-1906: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1906-1909: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1909-1910: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1910-1913: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Missioner and Pioneers
          1913-1917: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1917-1918: Military Chaplain : VI Corps Rest Station North, BEF France
          1918-1919: Military Chaplain : 88th Brigade, BEF France
          1919-1922: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1922-1943: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate, Pioneers Director

          ◆ Irish Province News 18th Year No 3 1943

          Obituary :

          Father Joseph Flinn SJ (1877-1943)

          Fr. Flinn died in the early hours of Monday, 24th May, at Rathfarnham Castle, where he had been convalescing after a serious heart attack.

          Born at Arklow on 11th January, 1877, he was at school in Liverpool and at Mungret before going to Clongowes in 1891, where he remained until December, 1893. During his stay at Clongowes he seems to have been very popular with the other boys, had a place on the school teams, both rugby a»nd cricket, and during the last term held the position of Vice-Captain of the House. On the day before he left, the boys showed their appreciation of his robust character by according him a wonderful ovation in the refectory.

          He entered the novitiate at Tullabeg on 1st February, 1894, and after taking his Vows studied rhetoric for two years. He did his philosophy at Jersey from 1898 to 1901, and in the latter year became Prefect at Clongowes, first of the Gallery (1901-2), then Third Line (1902-3), Lower Line (1903-4), Higher Line (1904-5). He spent 3 years at Mungret before beginning his theology at Milltown, where he was ordained, priest in 1909.

          On his return from Tronchiennes where he made his third year's probation in 1910, he started his successful career as missionarius excurrens, being attached first to St. Ignatius, Galway (1911-13) then to Rathfarnharn Castle (1913-17, and 1919-22). While at Galway he had charge of the local Pioneer centre, thus gaining experience of temperance work, towards which he was to make such a vital contribution in later years. In 1917 came the call to act as military chaplain in France during the great war. In spite of the marked distaste he had for the work it was all along more an agony than a service for him - he set about his new duties with characteristic conscientiousness. When hostilities ceased he resumed his work as missioner at Rathfarnham. till his transfer to Gardiner Street Church in 1922, when he was appointed to succeed Fr.James Cullen as Central Director of the Pioneer Total Abstinence Association of the Sacred Heart.

          Fr. Flinn was thoroughly equipped for the great task which now confronted him. As a Missioner he had won renown both here and in England by reason of his tireless zeal, and his exceptional talents as an organiser and trenchant speaker. These talents were now pressed into the service of the Pioneer movement, which for the next twenty years and more, under his fostering care, gradually attained that commanding position which it holds to-day. Details of the remarkable growth of the Pioneer Total Abstinence Association under Fr. Flinn's able administration are given on another page. Suffice it here to say that his name. which had become a household word in the land, will be ever inseparably linked with those of Fr. Matthew and Fr. Cullen in the history of Temperance. His talents as an organiser probably outdistanced those of Fr. Cullen himself. He was a great stickler for tradition, and much of the success he achieved was doubtless due to his allowing the faultless machinery created by the founder of the Pioneer Total Abstinence Association to function undisturbed. Still the fresh impetus given the movement since 1922 must be attributed in large part to Fr, Flinn's strong personality, his gifts as a forceful speaker, the meticulous care with which he organised the annual rallies and most of all to the supernatural outlook which characterised his work.

          Fr. Flinn was also a member of the Fr. Matthew Union and of the Committee of the Catholic Social Service Conference.

          Just and conscientious to a fault, strong and purposeful by disposition, Fr. Flinn possessed a character of sterling quality. Completely devoted to the cause of God, hard and austere towards himself, unworldly, he showed himself kind and sympathetic towards others with a soft spot in his heart for the poor, the underdog. To an infinite capacity for taking pains he joined an ardour and enthusiasm for work which was infectious. Though for the ten years preceding his death he laboured under a physical disability of a very distressing kind, chronic heart trouble, which more than once brought him to death’s door, he continued his labours undismayed, and retained his courage and serenity to the very end. His devotion to the memory of Fr James Cullen was touching in its humility and self-effacement - when Fr. Cullen’s mantle fell upon his shoulders, he inherited as well that great man's spirit of his selfless devotion to a great cause. R.I.P.

          Pioneer Total Abstinence Association of the Sacred Heart :

          Father Flinn’s Death :
          “So the grand old man has gone to his reward may he rest in peace. He surely did a man’s work in the great cause”. “I never had the pleasure of meeting Fr. Flinn, but from the many letters he wrote me I have a very vivid picture of his great sincerity and unselfish zeal in the noble cause for which he gave his life”. “What a worker, and what a record to leave behind him”. These are but three of the very many tributes paid to Fr. Flinn, by Bishops, priests, religious and laymen from every part of Ireland. Few of Ours can have been as well known, few so much respected as Fr. Flinn. His work of organising and running the Pioneer Association made for him contacts, many personal, others by letter only, but in them all his wholehearted love of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, which was the inspiration of his Pioneer work, was manifest and recognised. He was a truly holy man, in whom the love of Our Lord was a very real and very personal thing. It was thus a personal matter for him that sin should be prevented, and when committed that it should be atoned for. In the curse of intemperance he saw what he believed to be the greatest source of sin in Ireland. and hence he set himself to work. heart and soul to fight intemperance, which so greatly injured the cause of Christ whom he loved. That was his Pioneer creed. That made for him the Pioneer cause a sacred one, for he believed it was the cause of the Most Sacred Heart, and in that belief he was so sincere that his sincerity impressed even those who criticised his methods. It was this sincerity and the zeal which sprung from it, allied with the courage which is born of true humility, that won for him a deep respect, and often an enthusiastic admiration from all those who came in contact with him.

          In 1922 when Fr. Flinn became Central Director, there was a membership of about 250,000 in 410 Centres. At his death the membership had grown to 350,000 and there were more than 950 centres. This great expansion did not bring with it any slackening in the very strict rules of Fr. Cullen. At the Annual Meeting last November, Fr. Flinn could boast that in his 21 years as Director there had been no change in the rules in spite of very great pressure being brought on him to make changes. That is a very remarkable thing, for in the growth and expansion of an organisation there is almost always modification and adaptation. Not so the Pioneer Association under Fr. Flinn. It grew to be a movement of national importance, but Fr. Cullen's dying wish that there should be no change of rule was for Fr. Flinn a duty. The Pioneer Association today is the Pioneer Association that was founded by Fr. Cullen, with rules no less strict, observance no less rigidly enforced. Here again it was not just sentiment nor a mere hero worship of Fr. Cullen that made Fr. Flinn adopt so uncompromising an attitude. The Pioneer Association was the fruit of fifty years of tremendous experience in temperance work on the part of Fr. Cullen. Movement after movement to fight against intemperance had been started only to fail. The Pioneer Association with its very strict and very rigid rule was begun and was successful where the other movements failed. This success both Fr. Cullen and Fr. Flinn attributed to the strict rules and the strict way in which these rules were enforced. Hence Fr. Flinn was not prepared to depart in any way from a method which was proved by experience and by its results to attain the end for which it had been started. Rule after rule was planned to check what experience had shown to be causes of lapses in the past, and to bar excuses which made pledge-breaking easy. Fr. Cullen was fifty years at the work. His experience was tremendous. “I shall be a long time in charge before I dare to set my judgment against his." Thus spoke Fr. Flinn at the Annual Meeting last year, and there is little doubt that it was this great loyalty to Fr. Cullen and to the spirit of the Association as founded by Fr. Cullen which made Fr. Flinn's long period as Central Director so successful a one for the Association and so fruitful of great work to the glory of God.

          ◆ Irish Province News 18th Year No 3 1943

          Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin (Juniorate, Tertianship. and Retreat House) :

          General :
          Fr. Joseph Flinn, who had been resting at Rathfarnham, died on Monday morning, 24th May, deeply regretted by all. He had daily edified the Community by his cheerfulness and courage liable as he was at any moment to serious heart attacks. We of

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

          Father Joseph Flinn SJ 1877-1943
          The name of Fr Joseph Flinn will always be linked with those of Fr Matthew and Fr Cullen in the Ministry of the Temperance Movement.

          Born in Arklow on January 11th 1877, he was educated at Mungret and Clongowes. After his ordination as a Jesuit, he was atached to the Mission Staff. He then served as a Chaplain in the First World War, and on his return was assigned to Fr Cullen as his assistant. He succeeded Fr Cullen in 1922 and for twenty years and more guided the Pioneer Association on its ever-expanding path. With his great organising ability and meticulous adherence to the Founder’s ideas, he gave the Movement an impetus which has spread its branches beyond the shores of Ireland.

          Completely devoted to God and His Glory, austere towards himself, unworldly, he showed himself kind to others, especially the poor and the underdog. For the last ten years of his life, though afflicted with a heart complaint, he worked as hard and as cheerfully for the Cross as ever.

          Fr Joe was possessed of a vigour and drive that was truly phenomenal. This was evident iin all his activities, as Prefect, as Missioner, as Pioneer leader, and was conveyed succinctly by his well known nick-name “The Pusher”.

          He had tremendous fire. On the platform he would remind one of the Prophets of the Old Testament, breathing indignation, with fire flashing from hius eyes and his hand uplifted calling on the people of Ireland to follow him to the Holy Land of Temperance and sobriety.

          He died at Rathfarnham Castle on May 24th 1943.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1943

          Obituary

          Father Joseph Flinn SJ

          News of Fr Flinn’s death has reached us as we are going to press, hence only a very brief notice of his life and work is possible.

          In his last year here at school he was second captain of the school. He entered the Jesuit noviceship in- 1894. In 1901, he returned to Clongowes as a Scholastic and was Prefect successively of all three Lines. He took a very deep interest in everything connected with Clongowes, and regularly sent news of “The Past” to the Editor of “The Clongownian”.

          He was ordained in 1909. He was immediately appointed to the mission staff and devoted his time to the giving of public retreats and missions until 1922, with an interval when he served as a military chaplain during the war of 1914-1918. In 1922, he was appointed Director of the Pioneer Total Abstinence organization, and gave all his energies to this work up to within a few months of his death.

          As missioner and military chaplain he was noted for his unflagging zeal and his gift for winning over “hard cases”. He was a forceful and convincing preacher and public speaker. But his outstanding gift was that of organizing. For over twenty years the Annual Meeting of the Pioneers in the largest Dublin theatre was a triumph of organization. Perfect stewarding ensured smooth handling; of the immense audience. The panel of speakers was well chosen, and there was never any; flagging in interest. Even the smaller details, the musical programme that followed, the singing of the various hymns, all were carefully prepared. The result was always a most inspiring and enjoyable afternoon. Several members of the Irish hierarchy. who addressed these meetings were heard to describe them as amongst the most impressive Catholic gatherings they had ever seen.

          This gift of organization was shown on some even greater occasions, as, for instance, the Jubilee of the Association, in 1923, when thousands of Pioneers brought by special trains from all over Ireland, marched through the city to the Royal Dublin Society's Buildings at Ballsbridge, where a monster meeting was held. It was shown again on the occasion of the Eucharistic Congress, in 1932, when again, Pioneers in their thousands, rallied to the shrine of their Eucharistic King.

          But it was not merely Fr Flinn's organizing ability that gave to these gatherings their success. An even greater source of inspiration was his devotion to the Sacred Heart of Our Lord, and his constant insistence on that devotion as the mainspring of the Pioneer movement. In this, Fr Flinn carried on the tradition of Fr James Cullen, for whose memory he had the deepest veneration. On every occasion, Fr Flinn spoke of Fr Cullen. At all his big meetings Fr Cullen's portrait was prominent, and in recent years one of the nost striking feature was the throwing on a screen of portraits ( Fr Cullen, Fr Willie Doyle, Fr John Sullivan and Matt Talbot, with a reminder to the audience that these four men of God were all Pioneers.

          Fr Flinn literally gave his life for the work for the Sacred Heart, as it was undoubtedly his exertions on those great occasions and many others that undermined his health. His reward will surely be great.

          ◆ Mungret Annual, 1944

          Obituary

          Father D Joseph Flinn SJ

          The generations to come may well rate Father J. Flinn as the greatest of Mungret's sons and it is certain that he will rank as one of the most powerful forces in the new Ireland. His work was the work whose influence will be felt and recognised fully only in the time it will have borne its fruit. It is probable that. Father Flinn's name will be coupled with those of Father Mathew whom he so admired and of Father Cullen whom he succeeded and whose work he put on the lasting basis of an excellent organisation. To this work he came in 1922, prepared with an experience of human nature gained by prefecting boys in Clongowes and in Mungret from 1901 to 1905, by nine years as a missioner throughout the country, and by two years of service in the British army as a chaplain. He came to it with natural gifts of energy, ability in organising and direct forceful oratory. From within he drew zeal that was uncompromis ing and supernatural tenacity of purpose. His twenty years of office saw the Pioneer movement throw off its swaddling clothes and emerge as a national body of sure purpose, unwavering loyalty to its stated ideals and deadly earnestness in the pursuit of them. The Pioneers have counted in Ireland since Father Flinn took charge. In these labours for God and Ireland he wore himself out without counting the cost. The movement is his best epitaph. The apostle has been called from the vineyard. With such glorious work done, his must have been a triumphal entry to heaven. To his brother we offer our sympathy and assure him of our prayers. RIP

          IE IJA J/1582 · Person · 27 June 1865-21 July 1933

          Born: 27 June 1865, Terra Nova, Newfoundland, Canada
          Entered: 10 April 1885, Dromore, County Down
          Ordained: 29 July 1900, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1903
          Died: 21 July 1933, Mater Misericordiae Hospital, Brisbane QLD, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          part of the Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ

          1885-1887: Loyola House, Dromore, County Down, Novitiate
          1887-1888: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Rhetoric
          1888-1895: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1895-1897: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1897-1901: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1901-1902: St David’s, Mold, Wales (FRA), tertianship
          1902-1903: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Minister, Prefect of Church
          1903-1914: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1904-1913: Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1913-1914: Teaching
          1914-1915: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate
          1915-1916: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1916-1933: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Minister, Curate
          1932-1933: Caring for health

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Robert Little was the son of the then premier of Newfoundland, but was domiciled at Monkstown, Dublin, and was educated at Clongowes College, 1880-84.

          He entered the Society 10 April 1885 and, early in 1887, was sent to Australia to complete his noviciate and juniorate. He began teaching French and English at Riverview, 1888-94, and was also involved with rowing, debating and the library. He went to Jersey for philosophy and then Milltown Park for theology; and was ordained in 1901. Tertianship was undertaken at Mold, Wales, 1901-02. He taught at Belvedere College, Dublin, 1902-03, and was solemnly professed, 15 August 1904.

          He set sail again for Australia in 1903. For several years he was attached to the staff at Riverview, and was prefect of studies, 1905-13. He spent a few years in the parish of Richmond
          and St Patrick's College, and in 1916 was transferred to the Brisbane parish ofToowong where he remained until his death. During these years he distinguished himself as a controversialist.
          While at Riverview, his students believed him to be an admirable English teacher. He loved Chaucer and was given that name. Not only was he painstaking in his work, but he also gave the impression of giving his students individual tutorship. He gave graphic illustrations of what he wanted to convey in his teaching.

          There was a charm of mind and manner about Little that no one who knew him well would easily forget. He was a reserved person, even shy, which was not easy to penetrate. He had a mind well stocked with a wide range of information, an excellent literary taste and a delicate sense of values that made his criticism valuable and sought after. His keen intellect made him deadly in controversy and this led to his being feared by anti-Catholic propagandists. He had an old world culture that was singularly attractive, but he was also unpractical and somewhat distrait. To this he added a gentleness of manner and a kindness of heart. Through his charm of manner there shone a strong, spiritual man. His last illness lasted two years and he bore his pain with resignation and patient endurance.

          ◆ Irish Province News 8th Year No 4 1933

          Obituary :

          Father Robert Little

          Father Robert Little died in Australia, Friday, 21st July 1933.

          He was born in Newfoundland, 27th June, 1865, educated at Tullabeg and Clongowes, and began his novitiate at Dromore, Co. Down, 10th April, 1885. According to the Catalogue Father Little was at Kew Melbourne, in 1887, where he studied for a year, six years at Riverview, as master or prefect, followed, He began philosophy at Jersey in 1894, theology at Milltown Park, 1897, tertianship at Mold 1901. After a year as Minister in Belvedere he returned to Riverview. He spent one year in that College as Master and was then appointed its Prefect of Studies, which position he held until 1913. One more year at Riverview as Master etc., was followed by a year at Richmond, another at St, Patrick's College, and then in 1916 he became Minister at Brisbane. He held that post until 1931. As Cur. Val. he passed the last two years of his life at Brisbane.

          The following is taken from the “Irish Independent” 25th July, 1933 :

          By the death of Rev. Robert Little, SJ., at Toowong Brisbane, the Jesuit Order has lost a brilliant member, an erudite theologian, and eloquent preacher. He was son of the late Philip F. Little, a premier of Newfoundland, and brother of Mr. P. I. Little, T.D,, Private Secretary to the President of the Executive Council , Mr. E. J, Little, D.J., and Mr. C. W. Little of the Land Commission.

          Born in 1865, he was educated at St. Stanislaus College Tullabeg, and Clongowes Wood College. After his novitiate at Dromore, Co, Down in 1885, he was sent to Australia and
          engaged in College work at Riverview College, Sydney. After nine years he went through philosophical and theological studies in Jersey and Milltown Park, where he was ordained in 1900.
          Following a year in Belvedere College, he again went to Australia where he was a close friend of Archbishop Mannix.

          ◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, 1933

          Obituary

          Father Robert J Little

          Father Robert Little SJ, died at the Mater Hospital, Brisbane, on July 21st, after a long and painful illness. Confined to his bed for the last two years of his life and in constant pain, he bore his lengthy and severe trial with a patience and resignation which edified all who were with him. To those who knew him, his patient endurance and calmness of soul fitted in with that deep holiness and perfect mastery of himself which distin guished him through life.

          Father Little was born in Newfoundland in 1865. He was thus in his sixty ninth year when he died. He was the son of the late Judge Little who, for many years, was district Judge in Ireland.

          He was educated at St. Stanislaus College, Tullabeg. Ireland, where he laid the foundation of that ripe scholarship which he acquired so fully in after life.

          He entered the Society of Jesus in 1885 and, early in his career, was sent to Australia. He began his years of teaching at Riverview in company with the late Fr Pigot SJ, and under the Rectorship of the late Fr Keating SJ In due course he returned to Ireland for his higher studies and was ordained in 1901. Two years later he set sail again for Australia. For several years during his second period in this country he was attached to the staff at Riverview. For some twelve years he held the position of Prefect of Studies. In 1916 he was transferred to Brisbane to the newly founded Parish of Toowong, where he remained till his death, During these years he distinguished himself as a controversialist-a work in which he showed himself very skilled.
          There was a charm of mind and manner about Father Little that no one who knew him intimately will easily forget. Perhaps these will be comparatively few, for he had a reserve, one might say a shyness, which it was not easy to penetrate. He had a mind well stocked with a wide range of information, an excellent literary taste and a delicate sense of values which made his criticism valuable and sought after. : It was an old world culture which was singularly attractive. To this he added a gentleness of manner and a kindness of heart which won him a multitude of friends. And through this charm of man ner shone the earnestness of a soul imbued with holiness and utterly unselfish. His work for God and for souls absorbed him. No one was too insignificant, nothing too small if there was question of something to be done for God.

          Father Little's was a life passed close to God from Whom he derived that love of men of which nothing too great could be demanded. He united the simplicity of soul of a St Francis to the culture of a University don; and the austerity of the religious garb did not hide his gentleness, his urbanity and his unfailing sincerity. These fitted him well for his life's work as teacher of youth and seeker of souls for Christ. RIP

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1934

          Obituary

          Father Robert Little SJ

          Father Robert Little was born at St. John's, Newfoundland, in 1865. He was the son of Judge Little, who became Premier of Newfoundland. The family also lived in Prince Edward Island. Mrs Little had property in Ireland and thither the family went, Robert being educated at Clongowes with his numerous brothers, More than one of his brothers adopted the profession of law, and one of them is at present a judge in the Free State. His brother Ignatius was a major in the Indian Army, spent a considerable time in India, and is now in Ireland. His brother Philip Francis is well-known as a poet, some of his compositions being of remark ably high quality.

          Robert entered the Society of Jesus in 1885 and went to Australia in 1887. He was a master in St Ignatius' College, Riverview, for some seven years and then went to Europe to complete his studies for the priesthood. In 1897 he was ordained at Milltown Park, Dublin, and a couple of years later returned to Australia where he resumed work first at Riverview, and then in other Houses, being finally appointed to Brisbane where, after several years of parish work, he died.

          Father Little was a fascinating personality, of remarkable originality, and of the keenest sense of humour. He radiated fun wherever he went, and I venture to say that in the whole course of his life he never said an unkind word to anybody, though his pranks assumed, at times, almost the characteristic of eccentricity. So great was his geniality and his kindness that no one ever felt any resentment at whatever he did. He was the perfect gentleman to the tips of his fingers. It was in his blood and in every member of his family.

          He dearly loved a discussion. In order to finish a discussion it made no matter whether you or he missed a train, tram, steamer, or aeroplane. On the point of punctuality he was well-nigh hopeless. His great delight, as a younger man, was - to use a humorous metaphor that he sometimes adopted - to catch the train or the boat “on the hop”. He always arrived at the last moment, just as the conveyance was moving out. Sometimes he bounded into it while it was in motion, at other times he chased it, and even one time leaving Galway for Dublin - got an express to stop outside the station for him.

          He was continually in the centre of amusing pictures. His Ford car was well-known around Brisbane, especially when he was learning to manipulate it, and it is said that those who went out with him in those hectic days, on the return felt so near Eternity that they began to make their wills! On one occasion he found himself out a distance of a few rniles from Toowong, The Ford car would not go forward, so he backed it all the way from Mogill to Toowong, to the amazement of the population. On another occasion when Father Roney, a great stickler for punctuality, was his Superior, Father Little arrived an hour and a half late for dinner, Father Roney looked very grave and said solemnly, “You are an hour and a half late. What has happened?” “Oh”, said Father Little, “those motor cars, you know, are apt to play tricks on one and cause delays on the road”. This was very satisfactory so far as it went, but the whole story is as follows: Father Little, having reached a certain river and not finding the ferry which would take the car across, accidentally drove the car into the river - which was deep - and left it there. The following morning he organized a relief party of men and boys with ropes, horses, and things, and they pulled the car out of the river.

          On another occasion the Superior of the Australian Mission (Father J Sullivan) was on visitation and Father Little undertook to drive him around in his Ford, They got up the hills all right, but they had a tempestuous time coming down. Father Little had a theory that it was a mistake to use the brakes, as it wore them out, so he let the Ford run by the force of gravity down the hills. Suddenly the horrified Superior saw they were heading full career for a stone wall, and when the car leaped on to the footpath he was expecting an instantaneous departure to Eternity, when fortunately, the mudguard was hooked by a lamp-post and the car waltzed around into the road. This experience must have appreciably shortened the life of the poor Superior

          On another occasion when the Superior was leaving for the South, Father Little undertook to see him safely to his train, He was to pick the Rev Father up at 8.30, but did not appear till 8.40. The poor Superior was already anxious about his train, but what was his amazement when Father Little asked him to give a hand at shoving the Ford out into the road as the engine would not move till warmed up. Father Suilivan threw his weight on to the machine and got it out, under the direction of Father Little, into the middle of the road. But the Ford refused to move, so Father Little said genially, “Let's get out and shove it down the hill, The engine is not yet warmed up”. Having started it down the hill, Father Little and the Superior frantically leaped in, and down the hill went the Ford and reached the bottom without any sign of activity in the engine. Father Little said coolly, “It is not yet warm enough. We'll have to push it up another hill!” Thereupon the Father Superior and Father Little astonished the population by shoving their car up a long hill. They got in and again let it slide down, the Superior almost despairing of getting to his train, when suddenly the Ford's engine started running and all seemed well until at a certain point it stopped dead in the middle of the tram line with a tram tearing down behind them. Here they had to get out again and shove the Ford off the line. Finally, at another halt near the station the Superior seized his luggage and made a frantic dash for the train which he boarded, all breathless, when it was already in motion. Then Father Little, radiant with pleasure at the morning's excitement, appeared, waved him a cordial farewell, and said in the most matter-of-fact way, “Be sure to tell Arthur (his cousin) to take up the study of metaphysics instead of literature”. The Superior sat back and tried to calm the excessive palpitation of an overstrained heart.

          Incidents like the above are distributed through the whole life of Father Little and, in his case, produced amusement where in the case of anyone else they would have produced explosions of indignation. He was popular everywhere, with children, with old people, with learned professors, and Protestant divines. Everyone liked him, and I feel sure that his many controversies in the Brisbane papers never made him an enemy. He is greatly missed by the parishioners of Toowong. He was the soul of charity, and as already mentioned, never said an unkind word of anyone.

          The gaiety of the world is lessened by his departure, but the remembrance of his delicate charity and courtesy will remain like a sweet perfume in the hearts of all his friends.

          E Boylan SJ

          IE IJA J/1586 · Person · 26 February 1871-10 October 1948

          Born: 26 February 1871, Ross, South Island, New Zealand
          Entered: 02 June 1897, Loyola Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB
          Ordained: 26 July 1910, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1912, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Died: 10 October 1948, Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL 05/04/1931

          Superior of the Irish Jesuit Mission to Australia Mission: 24 January 1917

          1897-1899: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1899-1900: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1900-1901: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Ilands (FRA), Philosophy
          1901-1902: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England (ANG), Philosophy
          1902-1907: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Regency
          1907-1910: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1910-1911: St Andrew on Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA (MARNEB), Tertianship
          1911-1913: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Socius to Novice Master, Prefect of Church
          1913-1914: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, Teaching, Prefect of Church
          1914-1916: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Superior from 08/09/1914, Prefect of Church, Mission Consultor for Melbourne; Moderator PTAA
          1916-1917: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Rector from 23/04/1916, Mission Consultor, Teaching, Moderator PTAA
          1917-1923: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, MISSION SUPERIOR from 24/10/1917 to 20/06/1923
          1923-1931: St Ignatius College SJ Rivervview, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rector from 20/12/1923, Procurator; Mission Consultor
          1931-1936: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Curate
          1932-1933: Superior from 06/01/1932, Procurator, Catechist
          1936-1947: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Superior from 06/07/1936 to 24/09/1947; Prefect of Church, Catechist
          1947-1948: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Spiritual Father; Spiritual Exercises

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          Note from Raphaël Gennarelli Entry :
          Father William Lockington invited him to Australia from Naples for his health. He died at Sevenhill a few years after his arrival.

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          William Lockington, the eldest of eight, received his early education in New Zealand with the Sisters of Mercy at Hokitika. He had no formal secondary education, but the pupil-teacher system appealed to him from the first.

          He became a teacher in 1891 and was appointed headmaster of the school at Capleston, a school with about 80 children. He joined in the activities of the local community, played the violin at entertainments and acted in dramatic productions. By 1896 he had decided to join the Jesuits as a brother.

          He joined the noviciate at Greenwich, Sydney, 2 June 1896, aged 25. During his noviciate the novice master, Aloysius Sturzo, convinced him to become a priest and so he took his vows as a scholastic in June 1898.

          After a year of Latin and Greek in Sydney, he was sent to the Irish juniorate at Tullabeg. He found these studies too difficult, and never matriculated. He was sent to Jersey for
          philosophy, and also studied French. However, he only stayed a year, and was sent to Stonyhurst, England, to complete his studies. He became a powerful force in community life, gave lectures on New Zealand, played in the orchestra, helped with plays, and was a promoter of garnes and sport.

          Next he taught at the Crescent College, Limerick, 1902-07. He conducted a choir, and helped produce musicals. He New Zealand, 1893. He was reported to be a good teacher, and was prefect of studies, 1905-07. He fell in love with Ireland, and later expressed that affection in his book, “The Soul of lreland”.
          In 1907 he went to Miiltown Park for theology, and was ordained, 26 July 1910. He did tertianship at Poughkeepsie, New York. In 1911 he returned to Ireland as socius to the master of novices at Tullabeg, and it was during this time that he wrote his more celebrated book, “Bodily Health and Spiritual Vigor”. The work, developed out of a course of lectures he gave to the tertians, reflected Lockington's spirituality - religious life implies a total dedication of oneself to the love and service of God and one's fellow human beings, and that body was included as well as soul.

          He was sent back to Australia in 1913, was briefly at Xavier College, and in 1914 was made superior at St Ignatius' Church, Richmond. He was to remain a superior until 1947. He was rector of St Patrick's College in 1916, and at once made plans for its renovation and extension.

          However, the next year he was appointed superior of the Mission until 1923. Newman College and Corpus Christi, Werribee were negotiated at this time. It was during these years that he became a national Church figure, lecturing, preaching and giving retreats from Brownsville to Perth, and in New Zealand. He was a powerful preacher, long and loud. His topics included religion, temperance, education and the plight of working people. He even had a town in Victoria named after him in 1921.

          He did well to make the name of the Society of Jesus acceptable to the parish clergy in the country, and became a good friend of Dr Mannix, the archbishop. They were both fighters and thought alike on most issues One of their joint ventures in 1917 was the “National Foundation Stones”, a series of seventeen lectures, three of which were given by Lockington. Twenty thousand attended the last lecture given by Mannix at the Melbourne Town Hall.

          Lockington had two important qualities, his passion for social justice and his deep sympathy for women. in 1916 he founded the Catholic Women's Social Guild. He valued the contribution women could make to the Church and society.

          When his term as Mission Superior ended, he was appointed Rector of Riverview in October 1923 for eight years. Some believe that he built the College from a small school into a “Great Public' school”. The main south front was then not much more than half finished. He completed the main front and the first bays of the east wing. Open air dormitories bear his stamp. He also pulled down the old wooden hall and the original stone cottage.

          Internally, he reformed the choir and the performance of the liturgy. He revived the tradition of drama. He was not a popular rector, but respected, trusted and even revered. He never stood on his dignity, as he did not need to. He played handball with the senior boys, and worked with axe or crowbar, pick or hammer. He had no time for mere ceremonial. He was simple and straightforward. All during this time he continued preaching, lecturing and giving retreats.

          In 1932, aged 61, he went to Brisbane, to the parish of Toowong. Here he continued his usual round of retreats, lectures and sermons. One lecture lasted one hour and 25 minutes. It was in Brisbane that he developed angina and expected to live a quieter life. He recovered sufficiently to become parish priest in 1933, and in 1936 was appointed parish priest of Richmond, Melbourne. Here he remained until 1947, and at 76, returned to Toowong. However, his heart gave out and he died in the midst of a visitation of religious houses for the archbishop. He was buried in Nudgee cemetery.

          He was not a man of great intellect or learning, but he made the best use of his talents. He cared little for reputation, for his own dignity for pomp or circumstance of any kind. He could be overbearing. He was not a good organiser. He had too much contempt for public relations. Yet for all this he was a man totally developed, body and soul, and totally dedicated to Christ, a man, wholly man, Catholic and Jesuit, all for God's greater glory

          Note from Arthur (Frank) Burke Entry
          He feel foul of the Rector William Lockington when he took photos of the Chapel roof falling down on emorning during Mass - it was thought the original design was the result of an impetuous decision by the Rector.

          Note from George Byrne Entry
          He was sent to Australia as Superior and Master of Novices at Loyola College Greenwich. He was also a Consultor of the Sydney Mission and gave Retreats and taught the Juniors.. This occurred at a time when it was decided to reopen the Noviceship in Australia. As such he was “lent” to the Australian Mission for three years, but the outbreak of war and some delaying tactics on the part of the Mission Superior Willliam Lockington, he remained longer than expected.

          Note from Edward Carlile Entry
          He was a convert from Anglicanism at the age of 25, as a result of the preaching of William Lockington, and was 28 years of age when he entered at Loyola Greenwich

          Note from John Carpenter Entry
          When the Superior of the Mission - William Lockington - visited Lester House, Osterley, London, he impressed three seminarians, John Carpenter, Laurence Hessian and Hugo Quigley. All three joined the Austraian Province.

          Note from James Farrell Entry
          He was sent to St Ignatius College Riverview. The Rector there at the time was William Lockington and he tried to take him in hand endeavouring to effect a cure, and not entirely in vain.

          Note from Thomas Forster Entry
          When William Lockington embarked on his building programe in n1928, he use Thomas as cleerk of works with excellent results. His sudden death from a stroke was a severe blow to Lockington.

          Note from Michael O’Brien (ASL) Entry
          He did not take kindly to Charles Fraser shooting his cows in the rose garden, nor in William Lockington showing him how to do his work. One recreation he enjoyed was to attend meetings of the Irish in Sydney, details of which he kept close to himself.

          Note from Hugo Quigley Entry
          He was enrolled at Osterly, the house for “late vocations” conducted by the English Jesuits to prepare students for entry into various seminaries. There, with John Carpenter and Laurence Hession, he answered the appeal of the then superior of the Australian Mission, William Lockington, for men willing to volunteer for the Society in Australia.

          Note from Jeremiah Sullivan Entry
          The province liked him more than either his predecessor, William Lockington, or his successor, John Fahy

          Note from Vincente Guimera Entry
          Vincente Guimera entered the 'Society in 1890, and after studies and some teaching, he was sent to New Guinea in the 1920s to help find a solution to the problems in a mission that had been acquired from die German Franciscans. The superior general asked the Australian superior, William Lockington, to settle the matter, and he sent Joseph A. Brennan to New Guinea. They closed the mission and gave it to the SVDs. Three Spanish Jesuits then came to Sydney briefly and stayed at Loyola. Guimera subsequendy lived and taught at St Aloysius' College, 1924-25

          Note from Gerard Guinane Entry
          Gerard Guinane was only sixteen when he entered the Society at Tullabeg, and following early studies he was sent to Riverview in 1926. He taught in the school, was prefect of the study hall and, for a while, was assistant rowing master. He was very successful as a teacher and highly regarded by William Lockington.

          ◆ Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University onlne :
          Lockington, William Joseph (1871–1948)
          by G. J. O'Kelly
          G. J. O'Kelly, 'Lockington, William Joseph (1871–1948)', Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University, http://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/lockington-william-joseph-7216/text12489, published first in hardcopy 1986

          anti-conscriptionist; Catholic priest; school principal

          Died : 10 October 1948, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia

          William Joseph Lockington (1871-1948), Jesuit priest, was born on 23 February 1871 at Ross, New Zealand, eldest of eight children of Elisha Lockington, carpenter and later sawmiller from Derbyshire, England, and his wife Mary, née Canfield. Elisha had migrated to the Beechworth, Victoria, goldfields in the 1850s, moving to Ross in 1862; Mary, a milliner, had arrived in New Zealand from England in 1868.

          After primary education at the Convent of Mercy, Hokitika, William at 14 became a pupil-teacher at Ross and at 18 head-teacher of the public school at Capleston; his wide reading and retentive memory, talent for music and passion for physical exercise made him a highly esteemed schoolmaster. He was also a well-known racing cyclist. On 2 June 1896 he entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus at Greenwich, Sydney, where Aloysius Sturzo, the former superior of the Australian Jesuit communities and then master of novices, disseminated a feeling for internationalism and concern for the poor. Lockington subsequently studied at Tullamore, King's County, Ireland, in Jersey, Channel Islands, and at Stonyhurst College, Lancashire, England. He taught at The Crescent College, Limerick, Ireland, in 1902-07 and undertook his tertianship at Milltown Park, Dublin, and Poughkeepsie, New York. Ordained in July 1910, he returned to Ireland to assist at Milltown Park in the training of novices and tertians in 1911-13. A course of his lectures, published in 1913 as Bodily Health and Spiritual Vigour and reprinted and translated several times, illustrates his continued emphasis on physical fitness. His admiration for Ireland resulted in his book, The Soul of Ireland (1919).

          Recalled to Australia in 1913, Lockington worked as parish priest at Richmond, Melbourne, until his appointment in 1916 as rector of St Patrick's College, East Melbourne. In 1917-23 he was superior of the eleven Australian Jesuit communities; in addition to overseeing four secondary colleges, one seminary and six parishes, he helped to establish Newman College at the University of Melbourne and a seminary at Werribee, Corpus Christi College, for the training of priests from three States.

          During this period in Victoria, Lockington gained a reputation as controversialist in the tradition of William Kelly. This partly sprang from his association with Archbishop Mannix whom he drilled in oratory, requiring him to practise declaiming from one end of the cathedral grounds to the other. Lockington was described by a colleague as 'the best platform orator in Australia'. His topics covered religion, temperance, education and the plight of working people; many of his addresses were published. He worked hard to further the growth of the Australian Catholic Federation and was regarded by the Protestant press as a principal in the 1917 anti-conscriptionist 'Jesuit scare'. In 1916 he founded the Catholic Women's Social Guild (later, Catholic Women's League). With Mannix presiding, he was a key speaker in the federation's mid-1917 lecture series which drew a Melbourne audience of thousands; his accusations of sweated labour in confectioners' establishments occasioned debate in the Legislative Assembly. In 1921 the town of Lockington was named after 'the noted author, preacher and lecturer'. His most famous panegyric was yet to come—that for Marshal Foch at St Mary's Cathedral, Sydney, in April 1929.

          Lockington was headmaster of St Ignatius' College, Riverview, Sydney, in 1923-32. Despite the Depression, he resumed a massive building programme, halted since 1901, to complete the main features of the college. He promoted religious music, drama and physical vigour; open-air dormitories bear his stamp. After 1932 he undertook parish duties at Toowong, Brisbane, until 1936 and at Richmond and Hawthorn, Melbourne, until 1947. He was a committee-member of the Catholic Broadcasting Co. and, particularly on Archbishop Duhig's urgings, gave numerous retreats and lectures.

          On his way to one such retreat, Lockington died in Brisbane on 10 October 1948. One of the best-known Catholic priests in Australia, and to Mannix 'the friend of half a lifetime', he was buried in Nudgee cemetery.

          Select Bibliography
          U. M. L. Bygott, With Pen and Tongue (Melb, 1980)
          Jesuit Life, no 7, Dec 1981
          Lockington papers (Society of Jesus Provincial Archives, Hawthorn, Melbourne).

          ◆ Jesuits in Ireland

          https://www.jesuit.ie/news/jesuitica-a-town-called-lockington/
          Some 200 km north of Melbourne, Australia, is a town called Lockington, one of the few towns called after a Jesuit, Will Lockington (1871-1948). He was a tough West Coast New Zealander whose wide reading and retentive memory, talent for music and passion for physical exercise (he was a well-known racing cyclist) made him a highly esteemed schoolmaster – he was Principal of a local school at 18, and later, as a Jesuit, Headmaster of St Ignatius College, Riverview for nine years. He was a lifelong friend of Archbishop Mannix whom he drilled in oratory, requiring him to practise declaiming from one end of the cathedral grounds to the other. During his ten years in Ireland, he taught in Crescent College, studied in Tullabeg, and published “Bodily health and spiritual vigour”, a book well ahead of its time.

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
          William Lockington, the eldest of eight, received his early education in New Zealand with the Sisters of Mercy at Hokitika. He had no formal secondary education, but the pupil-teacher system appealed to him from the first.
          He became a teacher in 1891 and was appointed headmaster of the school at Capleston, a school with about 80 children. He joined in the activities of the local community, played the violin at entertainments and acted in dramatic productions. By 1896 he had decided to join the Jesuits as a brother.
          He joined the noviciate at Greenwich, Sydney, 2 June 1896, aged 25. During his noviciate the novice master, Aloysius Sturzo, convinced him to become a priest and so he took his vows as a scholastic in June 1898.
          After a year of Latin and Greek in Sydney, he was sent to the Irish juniorate at Tullabeg. He found these studies too difficult, and never matriculated. He was sent to Jersey for
          philosophy, and also studied French. However, he only stayed a year, and was sent to Stonyhurst, England, to complete his studies. He became a powerful force in community life, gave lectures on New Zealand, played in the orchestra, helped with plays, and was a promoter of games and sport.
          Next he taught at the Crescent College, Limerick, 1902-07. He conducted a choir, and helped produce musicals. He was reported to be a good teacher, and was prefect of studies, 1905-07. He fell in love with Ireland, and later expressed that affection in his book, “The Soul of lreland”.
          In 1907 he went to Miiltown Park for theology, and was ordained, 26 July 1910. He did tertianship at Poughkeepsie, New York. In 1911 he returned to Ireland as socius to the master of novices at Tullabeg, and it was during this time that he wrote his more celebrated book, “Bodily Health and Spiritual Vigor”. The work, developed out of a course of lectures he gave to the tertians, reflected Lockington's spirituality - religious life implies a total dedication of oneself to the love and service of God and one's fellow human beings, and that body was included as well as soul.
          He was sent back to Australia in 1913, was briefly at Xavier College, and in 1914 was made superior at St Ignatius' Church, Richmond. He was to remain a superior until 1947. He was rector of St Patrick's College in 1916, and at once made plans for its renovation and extension.
          However, the next year he was appointed superior of the Mission until 1923. Newman College and Corpus Christi, Werribee were negotiated at this time. It was during these years that he became a national Church figure, lecturing, preaching and giving retreats from Brownsville to Perth, and in New Zealand. He was a powerful preacher, long and loud. His topics included religion, temperance, education and the plight of working people. He even had a town in Victoria named after him in 1921.
          He did well to make the name of the Society of Jesus acceptable to the parish clergy in the country, and became a good friend of Dr Mannix, the archbishop. They were both fighters and thought alike on most issues One of their joint ventures in 1917 was the “National Foundation Stones”, a series of seventeen lectures, three of which were given by Lockington. Twenty thousand attended the last lecture given by Mannix at the Melbourne Town Hall.
          Lockington had two important qualities, his passion for social justice and his deep sympathy for women. in 1916 he founded the Catholic Women's Social Guild. He valued the contribution women could make to the Church and society.
          When his term as Mission Superior ended, he was appointed Rector of Riverview in October 1923 for eight years. Some believe that he built the College from a small school into a “Great Public' school”. The main south front was then not much more than half finished. He completed the main front and the first bays of the east wing. Open air dormitories bear his stamp. He also pulled down the old wooden hall and the original stone cottage.
          Internally, he reformed the choir and the performance of the liturgy. He revived the tradition of drama. He was not a popular rector, but respected, trusted and even revered. He never stood on his dignity, as he did not need to. He played handball with the senior boys, and worked with axe or crowbar, pick or hammer. He had no time for mere ceremonial. He was simple and straightforward. All during this time he continued preaching, lecturing and giving retreats.
          In 1932, aged 61, he went to Brisbane, to the parish of Toowong. Here he continued his usual round of retreats, lectures and sermons. One lecture lasted one hour and 25 minutes. It was in Brisbane that he developed angina and expected to live a quieter life. He recovered sufficiently to become parish priest in 1933, and in 1936 was appointed parish priest of Richmond, Melbourne. Here he remained until 1947, and at 76, returned to Toowong. However, his heart gave out and he died in the midst of a visitation of religious houses for the archbishop. He was buried in Nudgee cemetery.
          He was not a man of great intellect or learning, but he made the best use of his talents. He cared little for reputation, for his own dignity for pomp or circumstance of any kind. He could be overbearing. He was not a good organiser. He had too much contempt for public relations. Yet for all this he was a man totally developed, body and soul, and totally dedicated to Christ, a man, wholly man, Catholic and Jesuit, all for God's greater glory

          Note from Arthur (Frank) Burke Entry
          He fell foul of the Rector William Lockington when he took photos of the Chapel roof falling down on during Mass - it was thought the original design was the result of an impetuous decision by the Rector.

          Note from George Byrne Entry
          He was sent to Australia as Superior and Master of Novices at Loyola College Greenwich. He was also a Consultor of the Sydney Mission and gave Retreats and taught the Juniors.. This occurred at a time when it was decided to reopen the Noviceship in Australia. As such he was “lent” to the Australian Mission for three years, but the outbreak of war and some delaying tactics on the part of the Mission Superior William Lockington, he remained longer than expected.

          Note from Edward Carlile Entry
          He was a convert from Anglicanism at the age of 25, as a result of the preaching of William Lockington, and was 28 years of age when he entered at Loyola Greenwich

          Note from John Carpenter Entry
          When the Superior of the Mission - William Lockington - visited Lester House, Osterley, London, he impressed three seminarians, John Carpenter, Laurence Hessian and Hugo Quigley. All three joined the Australian Province.

          Note from James Farrell Entry
          He was sent to St Ignatius College Riverview. The Rector there at the time was William Lockington and he tried to take him in hand endeavouring to effect a cure, and not entirely in vain.

          Note from Thomas Forster Entry
          When William Lockington embarked on his building programme in 1928, he used Thomas as clerk of works with excellent results. His sudden death from a stroke was a severe blow to Lockington.

          Note from Michael O’Brien (ASL) Entry
          He did not take kindly to Charles Fraser shooting his cows in the rose garden, nor in William Lockington showing him how to do his work. One recreation he enjoyed was to attend meetings of the Irish in Sydney, details of which he kept close to himself.

          Note from Hugo Quigley Entry
          He was enrolled at Osterly, the house for “late vocations” conducted by the English Jesuits to prepare students for entry into various seminaries. There, with John Carpenter and Laurence Hession, he answered the appeal of the then superior of the Australian Mission, William Lockington, for men willing to volunteer for the Society in Australia.

          Note from Jeremiah Sullivan Entry
          The province liked him more than either his predecessor, William Lockington, or his successor, John Fahy

          Note from Vincente Guimera Entry
          Vincente Guimera entered the 'Society in 1890, and after studies and some teaching, he was sent to New Guinea in the 1920s to help find a solution to the problems in a mission that had been acquired from die German Franciscans. The superior general asked the Australian superior, William Lockington, to settle the matter, and he sent Joseph A. Brennan to New Guinea. They closed the mission and gave it to the SVDs. Three Spanish Jesuits then came to Sydney briefly and stayed at Loyola. Guimera subsequently lived and taught at St Aloysius' College, 1924-25

          Note from Gerard Guinane Entry
          Gerard Guinane was only sixteen when he entered the Society at Tullabeg, and following early studies he was sent to Riverview in 1926. He taught in the school, was prefect of the study hall and, for a while, was assistant rowing master. He was very successful as a teacher and highly regarded by William Lockington.

          ◆ Irish Province News
          Irish Province News 6th Year No 1 1931
          From 23 to 27 August, Riverview celebrated the Golden Jubilee of its foundation... The College was founded in 1880 by Fr. Joseph Dalton, He was “wisely daring enough” to purchase a fine property on Lane Cove from Judge Josephson, The property consisted of a cottage containing eight or nine rooms with substantial out offices, and 44 acres of land, at a cost of £4 500. 54 acres were soon added for £1 ,080, and an additional 20 acres later on completed the transaction. This little cottage was the Riverview College of 1880. The modesty of the start may be measured by the facts, that the founder of Riverview, and its first Rector, shared his own bed-room with three of his little pupils , and when the College played its first cricket out match, it could muster only ten boys to meet the opposing team. By the end of the year the number had increased to 15.
          In addition to Fr. Dalton's, two other names are inseparably connected with the foundation of Riverview. The first is that of His Grace, Archbishop Vaughan, who invited the Jesuits to Sydney, formally opened the College and gave the Fathers every encouragement.
          The second is the name of the great Australian pioneer, the Archpriest Therry. “One hundred years ago”, says one account : “Fr Therry was dreaming of a Jesuit College in Sydney... and when he went to his reward in 1865 he gave it a special place in his final testament”. Fr Lockington called Frs. Dalton and Therry the “co-founders” of Riverview, and added
          that it was the wish of the latter to see Irish Jesuits established at Sydney.
          An extract from the Catalogue of 1881 will interest many. It is the first time that Riverview is mentioned as a College in the Catalogue :
          Collegium et Convictus S. Ignatius
          R. P, Josephus Dalton, Sup a die 1 Dec 1879, Proc_ Oper
          P. Thomas Gartlan, Min, etc
          P. Joannes Ryan, Doc. 2 class. etc
          Henricus O'Neill Praef. mor. etc
          Domini Auxiliairii duo
          Fr. Tom Gartlan is still amongst us, and, thank God, going strong. Soon a brick building (comprising study hall, class rooms and dormitories) wooden chapel, a wooden refectory, were added to the cottage, and in three years the numbers had swelled to 100, most of them day-boys.
          The first stage in the history of Riverview was reached in 1889, when the fine block, that up to a recent date served as the College, was opened and blessed by Cardinal Moran.
          The second stage was closed last August, when, amidst the enthusiastic cheering of a great gathering of Old Boys, the splendid building put up by Fr. Lockington was officially declared ready to receive the ever increasing crowd of boys that are flocking into Riverview. The College can now accommodate three times as many students as did the old block finished in 1889. Not the least striking part of the new building is the Great Assembly Hall erected by the Old Boys as a memorial to their school-fellows who died during the Great War.

          ◆ Irish Province News 24th Year No 1 1949

          Obituary

          Fr. William Lockington (1871-1897-1948) – Vice Province of Australia

          Tho' born in New Zealand in 1871 Fr. Lockington came of English stock, his father being a former scholar of St. Paul's, London who after his conversion emigrated to New Zealand as a young man. Fr. Lockington was a primary teacher before entering the Society at the age of 26. He made his novitiate at Greenwich under Fr. Sturzo and studied rhetoric at Tullabeg. He made his philosophy at Jersey and Stonyhurst and taught at the Crescent from 1902 to 1907. He studied theology at Milltown Park, where he was ordained in 1910. He made his tertianship in St. Andrew-on-Hudson in the U.S.A and on his return to Ireland was Socius to the Master of Novices and Minister at Tullabeg. In the autumn of 1913 he returned to Australia and was Superior of St. Ignatius, Richmond and St. Patrick's, Melbourne from 1914-1917 and in the latter year was appointed Superior of the Mission of Australia, a post he held till 1923 when he became Rector of Riverview, Sydney. From 1932 to 1936 he was Superior of the Brisbane Residence and from 1937 to 1937 of St. Ignatius, Richmond. He was the author of “The Soul of Ireland” and “Bodily Health and Spiritual Vigour”, and a popular retreat director and as a preacher was in the first rank of pulpit orators in Australia. R.I.P.

          ◆ Irish Province News 24th Year No 2 1949

          A further notice of Fr. W. Lockington reached us in February, drawing attention to the remarkable fact that two Archbishops preached panegyrics at his obsequies. Archbishop J. Dhuhig of Brisbane preach ing in the Church of St. Ignatius, Toowong, Brisbane on October 12th, called him a militant priest in the best sense of the term," and compared his spirit with that of SS. Paul and Ignatius.'' Archbishop Mannix of Melbourne preaching in St. Ignatius Church, Richmond on 21st October paid tribute to him as the “friend of half a lifetime- as preacher and director. A manly, zealous, broadminded, big- hearted Jesuit has gone to his reward”, said His Grace, “may God deal gently with his noble soul”.

          ◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, 1932

          Father Lockington

          Eight years of unparalleled progress and a new school; there you have a retrospect of Father Lockington's term of office at Riverview. That he had had little association with the College prior to assuming the reins of government was, strangely enough, a very distinct gain to the school; being unfamiliar with the past he was free to concentrate the whole of his broad vision on the future. He read the destiny of Riverview at a glance, and compared it with the state of the College as he found it. To him the discrepancy was all the more striking. Those who have been for any length of time associated with the Old Riverview would have easily been lulled into a contentment with the established order of things, a contentment, not altogether inexcusable, but only too apt to dim one's view of the future. Father Lockington was altogether free from such a prejudice; he therefore refused to adapt the ideal to existing conditions, but rather made it his purpose to impress on the school in indelible characters the seal of its destined development.

          Father Lockington forthwith drew up plans; being essentially a man of action, plans as such meant nothing to him unless he could see his way clear to carry them out; he was gifted besides with indomit able courage, hence it was that his bold schemes materialised.

          The completed front facing south is his most valued addition to the permanent structure of the College. It is built to correspond exactly with the Refectory wing: the same architectural features carried out in carefully selected ornate stone; the whole presenting an appearance of stateliness, beauty and stability unrivalled anywhere.

          Father Lockington has justified in a very signal manner the wisdom and foresight of those old pioneers who designed a college appropriate to so magnificent a site. The interior of the new wing is his own design: the open-air dormitory is the finest of its kind; the Senior Study is spacious, bright and well-aired, and the MemoriaỈ Hall on the ground floor worthy of its purpose.

          Whether the additions were intended to meet the demand for increased accommodation, or new pupils were attracted by these, the fact is that during the late Rector's term the school rolls were exactly doubled. If we may be permitted to express our own opinion, we have no hesitation in saying that Father Lockington's personality was the main factor in this remarkable increase. The Chapel was found to be too small: it was extended in two directions and the interior suitably decorated,

          These substantial changes, pointing as they do to the part Riverview is destined to play in the scheme of Catholic education in NSW, inspired a most generous benefactor to erect the present Community wing. Thus in a mere handful of years the original school has spread its handsome lines to its full length along the river frontage and now faces the city on the eastern side.

          These are the changes that mark the period of Father Lockington's stay at Riverview; they are a lasting memorial to the indefatigable labours of one man wholly animated with zeal for the glory of God.

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

          Father William Lockington (1871-1948)

          One of the best remembered of former masters at the Crescent, was a native of New Zealand and had been a trained primary teacher when he entered the Society in his twenty-seventh year. He pursued his higher studies with the French Jesuits in Jersey and later in Milltown Park where he was ordained in 1910. Father Lockington spent his regency at Sacred Heart College, 1902-07. He was an efficient and kindly master who won the affection and respect of his pupils. He fell in love with this country and wrote a widely popular book entitled “The Soul of Ireland” for which the late G K Chesterton wrote the preface. As a teacher, Father Lockington brought original ideas to his classroom - or were his ideas so really original? They could be summed up in the adage “Mens Sana in Corpore Sano”. Idlers and sleepy boys, according to Father Lockington, were not so many culprits to be dealt severely with. Rather, he considered, they were the victims of badly run-down physique. So, he was a strong believer in the parallel bars and physical jerks for stirring the dormant into awareness of their responsibilities. So, the hours after class were devotedly given to helping the backward. Shortly after his return to Australia in 1913, Father Lockington was appointed rector of St Patrick's, Melbourne. From this post he was summoned to the higher responsibility of superior of the Australian Jesuit Mission, an office he discharged with tact and efficiency from 1917 to 1923. He was afterwards rector of Riverview and until his last years held other positions of high responsibility. To these onerous duties, he found time for an enormous number of retreats and occasional sermons and until the end was esteemed one of the finest preachers in Australia.

          IE IJA J/1612 · Person · 30 November 1883-11 April 1933

          Born: 30 November 1883, Rutland Street/Wellesley Place, Limerick City, County Limerick
          Entered: 23 September 1901, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1916, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1924, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 11 April 1933, Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Parents publicans and shopkeepers

          Youngest of three sons (2nd is deceased) and three sisters (2 deceased)

          Educated at a convent school i Limerick and then Crescent College SJ

          Uncle of : Francis Hayes - LEFT 1932; John Hayes - RIP 1945 Burma

          1901-1903: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1903-1904: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1904-1907: Maison St Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1907-1908: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Regency
          1908-1913: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1913-1917: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1917-1920: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching
          1920-1921: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, tertianship
          1921-1922: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Awaiting Assignment
          1922-1928: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Teahcing
          1928-1929: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
          1929-1933: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia, Curate at St Ignatius Church, Queen Street, Norwood, Adelaide, South Australia, Australia and Caring for health (ASL from 1931)

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
          Francis Lyons entered the Society at Tullabeg, Ireland, 23 September 1901, and after his juniorate there, studied philosophy at Jersey, 1904-07, and taught at Galway for a year He was sent to Australia in 1908, and taught at Riverview, 1908-13, also being involved with the boarders. He returned to Ireland and Milltown Park for theology, 1913-17, taught at Galway, 1917-20, and completed tertianship at Tullabeg, 1920-21.
          Lyons taught at Clongowes, 1922-29, and returned to Australia and the parish of Norwood 1929-33. His health declined during this time.

          ◆ Irish Province News 8th Year No 3 1933

          Obituary :

          Father Frank Lyons

          Father Frank Lyons died at Adelaide, Australia, on Wednesday, 12th April, 1933.

          His life in the Society was on the quiet, hidden side. Not that he did not do full work. He did, and did it well. But it was done in such a peaceful, unobtrusive way that it attracted small attention even from those with whom he lived. He was as faithful as the very best to his prayers and to the charge entrusted to him, and the influence he unconsciously exerted had such a pleasing, soothing effect that he deservedly won the sincere esteem and affection of his companions. Indeed, those that knew him most intimately say that the two leading characteristics of his life were his talent for making friends and his cheerful resignation in much suffering.

          He certainly needed the latter. Frail and delicate as a boy in the Crescent, he never knew what good health was, much less robust health, in the Society. No epidemic spared him. To a weak constitution was allied a very sensitive mind. None but his intimate friends knew how greatly he was disheartened by criticism, how greatly inspired by a word of appreciation.

          Yet there was no murmuring, no complaint, And that continued on to the very end. In his last illness he was visited by two nun friends, and this is what one of them writes : “Some time ago he went to Calvary Hospital for observation. The result was pronounced to be a malignant growth. We visited him at the hospital. He was so bright and cheerful that I did not for a moment think he knew the result of the examination. But he knew more about it than we did. He is greatly missed by all with whom he came in contact, his gentle and unassuming manner winning all hearts”.

          But a letter written to his mother during his last illness will show us best of all what kind of a man, and what kind of a religious Father Frank was : I am terribly sorry for your sake, far more than for my own, to have to tell you that I am not at all well, and have been in hospital for some time. I have made many friends, and they have been extremely good to me........ Well now, when all is said and done, there remains the Holy Will of God for us all. We must obey it, and it is best for us. We must all go sooner or later, and I have tried to be ready for it all my life. It is a great joy to be surrounded with all the consolations of religious life. The world and its ties and interests have no hold on one who gave up everything long ago

          This is one of the times we are rewarded for the sacrifices we have made.”

          Father Frank Lyons was born in Limerick, 30th November 1883, educated at the Crescent (S.J.), where he won an exhibition in each of the four Grades, and began his noviceship at Tullabeg 23rd September, 1901. After a year's Juniorate in same place he went to Jersey for Philosophy, when it was over he spent a year in Galway teaching, and then sailed for Australia in 1908. He resided for flve years at Riverview and returned to Ireland for Theology at Milltown in 1913. Theology over he worked in Galway until he began Tertianship at Tullabeg, 1920. At the beginning of the following year he was “ad dispos. R. P. Provincialis”. From 1922 to 1928 he did excellent work in Clongowes, where he was a favourite confessor with the boys. Then, after a year in Belvedere, he went back to Australia, where as already stated, he died, 12th April, 1933. R.I.P.

          ◆ SHC - Sacred Heart College Limerick 1933

          Obituary

          Father Francis Lyons

          Fr. Francis Lyons, S.J., died at Adelaide on Tuesday, April 11, 1933, after a long illness.

          Looking through the College lists of 1899 we find Frank Lyons mentioned as an Exhibitioner in 1897 and also in 1898. He was one of the band of seventeen exhibitioners who had made the previous year a record one in the history of the school. His name also figures in the theatrical programmes of these years. When he left the Sacred Heart College to enter the Jesuit Novitiate in 1901, his direct connection with the school ended, though he was always a most loyal Old Boy.

          We take the following from an Adelaide paper to hand as we go to press :

          “Through the death of the Rev Francis Lyons SJ, on Tuesday, the Jesuit Fathers of Norwood lost a highly-esteemed member of their community, and the parishioners of Tranmere, Burnside, and Kensington a devoted priest. Father Lyons was born in Limerick in 1883, and educated at the Jesuit College there. In 1901 he entered the Jesuit Novitiate. He had a keen intellect, and from his earliest days in the order showed a taste for metaphysics. He was sent to study philosophy with Jesuits of the Paris Province, and did brilliantly, but his already frail health became still more enfeebled. Hoping that a change of climate would do much to restore his strength his Superiors sent him to Australia. For six years he taught in Riverview College, Sydney. There much of his energy was restored, and it was thought that he would be strong enough to return to Europe for his higher theological course. However, the climate did not suit him, and his studies were, to a large extent, hampered by weak health. After ordination to the priesthood he was for some years classical and modern language master in Jesuit colleges, and conducted many retreats in religious communities.

          About four years ago his health failed badly, and the Superiors had once again to send him to Australia, and this time he remained in Norwood. For months after arrival he remained weak, but suddenly regained his health. In fact, he grew so strong that his collapse four months ago came as a complete surprise. The spirit that helped him to overlook his own physical weakness in his attention to the wants of parishioners, was with him to the end”.

          His Grace the Most Rev. Dr. Spence, Archbishop of Adelaide, the Right Rev Dr Killian, Bishop of Port Augusta and a large gathering of priests attended his funeral.

          To his nephews John, Frank and Michael Hayes and to his other relatives we tender our sympathy. R.I.P.

          IE IJA J/1618 · Person · 10 March 1882-26 November 1945

          Born: 10 March 1882, Carrickmacross, County Monaghan
          Entered: 01 October 1903, Highlands, St Saviour, Jersey, Channel Islandss - Franciae Province (FRA)
          Ordained: 1915, St Mary’s College, Ore Place, Hastings, Sussex, England
          Final Vows: 04 April 1921
          Died: 26 November 1945, Regis College, West 50th Avenue and Lowell Boulevard, Denver, CO, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)

          by 1917 came to Tullabeg (HIB) making Tertianship

          Peter McCartney, entered Mungret Apostolic School, September 1897 and left September 1903, to enter the French Province for the China Mission. Spent five years teaching in St Joseph's College, Shanghai.

          1903-1905: Highlands, St Saviour, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA) Novitiate
          1905-1906: Highlands, St Saviour, Jersey, Channel Islands, Rhetoric
          1906-1909: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands, Philosophy
          1909-1911: Marneffe College, Liège, Belgium, Regency
          1911-1914: Missionarire Catholique, Zi-ka-Wei, Shanghai, China, studying language and Theology
          1914-1916: St Mary’s College, Ore Place, Hastings, Sussex, England (LUGD), Theology
          1916-1917: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly (HIB), Tertianship
          1917-1931: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA (MIS then CHG 1929), Teaching
          1931-1932: Rockhurst College, Troost Avenue, Kansas City MO, USA (MIS), Teaching
          1932-1933: St Mary’s College, St Mary’s, Kansas, USA (MIS), Teaching
          1933-1945: Regis College, West 50th Avenue and Lowell Boulevard, Denver, CO, USA (MIS), Teaching

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1946

          Obituary

          Father Peter MacCartney SJ

          We learned with deep. regret of the V death of Father McCartney at Regis College, Colorado. Fr McCartney came to Mungret in 1898 and was both Prefect of the layboys and the apostolics. In his last year at Mungret (1903), he volunteered for the Chinese mission. This sacrifice on Peter's part - because at that time it meant almost certain martyrdom made a great impression on the senior boys of the College. To prepare for this mission he did his noviceship and philosophical studies at St Louis, Jersey Island. Then came three strenuous years teaching at the Jesuit College, Shanghai. He was ordained at Hastings in 1915, and the year after he spent at St Stanislaus College, Tullamore. He then went to Xavier University, Cincinnati, and there was a brilliant professor of French. The labours of lecturing and teaching at the university undermined his health, and he had to undertake the less straining work of teaching boys at Regis College, Colorado. He passed away peacefully last November, We offer our deep sympathy to the Rev Sister M Eunan and his other sisters and brothers.

          IE IJA J/167 · Person · 30 December 1891-11 August 1966

          Born: 30 December 1891, Shannon Terrace, South Circular Road, Limerick City, County Limerick / Altona Terrace, North Circular Road, Limerick City, County Limerick
          Entered: 24 March 1914, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1924, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1928, Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin
          Died: 11 August 1966, St Vincent’s Hospital, Dublin

          Part of the Catholic Workers College, Ranelagh, Dublin community at the time of death

          Father was Chief Clerk to the Limerick County Council.

          Youngest in a family of five, with two brothers (1 deceased age 22 in 1901) and two sisters

          Educated at Sacred Heart College Crescent at age 7 (1898-1904), when the family, except his father moved to Dublin. Then he attended O’Connell’s Schools (1904-1906) and then at Mungret College SJ (1906-1907). Then he moved to Belvedere College SJ (1907-1908). In 1909 he took a job at The Royal Insurance, Dublin.

          by 1917 at St Aloysius Jersey Channel Islands (FRA) studying

          1914-1916: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1916-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1919: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1919-1922: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1922-1926: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1926-1927: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, , Tertianship
          1927-1939: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
          1939-1940: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
          1940-1948: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Spiritual Father
          1948-1952: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Curate
          1952-1961: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises; Spiritual father
          1961-1966: Catholic Workers College, Ranelagh, Dublin, Confessor

          ◆ St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, DublinIrish Province News 41st Year No 4 1966

          Obituary :

          Fr Mortimer Glynn SJ (1883-1966)

          Fr. Mortimer Glynn was educated at the Jesuit College, The Crescent, Limerick, Before entering the Jesuit Novitiate at Tullabeg in 1914, he had been a clerk in a Dublin insurance company. He was older at twenty-three than the average novice, yet he was a good “mixer”, congenial and blessed with a rich sense of humour. To his fellow-novices he seemed of frail health but on the football field or in the handball alley or leading a “company” on villa-day walks, he displayed amazing energy. His noviceship completed, he spent a short time at Rathfarnham Castle. He was in his twenty fifth year when he was sent directly to philosophy on Jersey Island, where the Paris Province had a house of studies. The First World War interrupted his third year and all the members of the Irish Province were recalled from the continent to the newly-established philosophate at Milltown Park. His three years “colleges” were spent at Mungret (1920-1923). Along with his duties as teacher in the classroom, he had charge of the boys' choir. As choir master, he was in his element, he possessed a good tenor voice and the gift of conveying to the boys the beauty of good singing. His theology was studied at Milltown Park and at the end of two years (profiting by a war privilege) he was ordained priest on the feast of St. Ignatius, 31st July 1925. His tertianship was spent at Tullabeg (1927). His next assignment was to Belvedere College. He was to spend twelve years at Belvedere and these years were probably the most remarkable in his life. He held a variety of offices and all with distinction. He was master in the junior house, choir master to the senior and junior houses, Minister for four years, Editor of The Belvederian and Spiritual Father to the community (1939). But it is as pioneer and producer of a very successful series of Gilbert and Sullivan operas that his name will be for ever linked with the history of music and theatricals in Belvedere College. Members of the community of this time will recall his uphill struggle to carry out his conviction that he could teach the boys a love of acting and an appreciation of the music of Gilbert and Sullivan. It certainly seemed unlikely that one so shy and retiring as Fr. Glynn, could succeed in ultimately making the college “opera-week” the talk of the town. Yet, that is what he achieved. Opera week became a social attraction; dignitaries of Church and State gladly accepted invitations; other schools in the city, envious of these triumphs sought to introduce the operas into their own schools. During opera week at Belvedere a peculiar atmosphere of joyful expectancy hung about the college and the Rector (Fr. P. Morris) often said, “if I wanted to reward a benefactor of the house, I would send him an invitation to opera week!” This was reported to Fr. Mortie, and he was intensely amused by the compliment. More than one professional producer came to learn from Fr. Glynn's arrangements of the stage with its enormous cast (for every mother wished her boy to be included in the conquests of this week). Another producer doubted that the cast was composed only of boys on the college roll, he asserted that past Belvederians supplemented the cast. Only when he was introduced to the cast enjoying a high tea in one of the parlours did he admit his error of judgment. Were we to try to analyse the source of Fr. Glynn's unquestionable success, we might mention a number of factors. He was an artist himself; could portray before the startled boys the various quips and gestures that suited a stage character; he could dance the required steps; he could sing any aria in the score; he could invent graceful movements which gave life and colour to the chorus; and he was so gentle and persuasive that the boys took courage and imitated what they had seen so wonderfully portrayed. Past Belvederians soon founded a Musical and Dramatic Society of their own and attributed their popularity and achievements to what they had learned from Fr. Glynn.

          In 1940 Fr. Glynn's health showed signs of deterioration. A change of work, specially church work, appealed to him. He came to St. Francis Xavier's Church, Gardiner Street, and soon established himself as a kind confessor. He had charge of the youths' sodality and endeared himself to the boys and the leaders. He was settling down to this congenial work when he was appointed to a still more important work, Spiritual Father to the community of Rathfarnham Castle. Here he was to spend seven years (1941-48). He proved to be a wise counsellor and those young in heart found in him a sympathetic listener. He had experienced life in the world prior to entering the Society, and he often said that we all need imperatively is encouragement in serving our Good Master. He would be the last man to reveal his personal devotions or acts of piety. Yet, he couldn't hide from others his particular love of Our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament. His furtive and frequent visits to the chapel were known to all who lived with him. In 1949 he returned to his alma mater, the Crescent, Limerick, where he was given the church work he loved. He had the direction of the Arch-Confraternity of the Bona Mors; and often preached on the blessings of dying in God's friendship. His former interests: in the stage and musical comedy were revived by contact with the Cecilian Musical Society, formed by past boys of the Crescent College. He became again the producer and met with the same phenomenal success. On one occasion over sixty of the past Belvederians travelled from Dublin to attend one of his productions. Little did they realise how sick a man he really was. First it was rheumatic fever; later he spent several months in hospital and was considered in danger of death. Tuberculosis was diagnosed and he was ordered to a sanatorium. He came to St. Mary's Chest Hospital, Phoenix Park, Dublin, in the summer of 1951 and for the next fifteen years he was an invalid. He refused to surrender. In St. Mary's Hospital he was fortunate to find as Chief Medical Officer, Dr. Kevin McArdle, who for many years was to do so much to lessen the hardship of his life by devoted personal friendship and consummate professional skill. Fr. Glynn showed incredible courage and determination. Doctors, nurses and visiting patients of the hospital were amazed at his hidden vitality. Sometimes Fr. Glynn improved so much that he was able to walk about the hospital and grounds. One might have thought he was permanently cured. In 1953 he was sent to Manresa Retreat House, where a former sports' pavilion was turned into a bungalow, admirably suited to his needs. Friends he had made in hospital and whose confidence he had won used come to see him. Occasionally, he was able to hear confessions in the retreat house. One official, attached to a golf club, said of him: “he was the gentlest priest I ever came across”. After eight years at Manresa, during which there were frequent visits to St. Mary's Hospital, a change of house was recommended by his doctor. He was appointed to the Catholic Workers' College. This house was to be his happy home for the last four years of his life. He endeared himself to everybody. For some months he was “up and doing”, then came spells of real sickness and exhaustion. He was so weak at times in these last years that people visiting him would not have been surprised to see him die. There were moments of complete helplessness when his breathing was extremely difficult and he was a pathetic sight to see. But no complaint was heard on his lips. The end came on Thursday, 11th August, in St. Vincent's Private Hospital. He had been suffering acute abdominal pains. An operation was thought advisable and Fr. Glynn was anxious that it should be tried. He rallied for some time after the operation but soon began to lose whatever strength he had gathered the previous days. He was well prepared to meet his Good Master (only Fr. Glynn could tell how often in his 75 years he had been fortified with the sacraments for the sick). It was his apostolate for nearly sixteen years to preach from a sick bed or from inside his room those strong Christian qualities : patience, courage in bearing pain, resignation to the will of his Greator, gentleness above all things. The last quality will always be associated with him by those who knew him well whether in the Society or outside it, the doctors, nurses, fellow-patients, penitents and the domestics of the hospitals and houses of Ours. “Well done! thou good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of thy Lord!” could well have been Our Lord's greeting to the soul of Fr. Mortimer Glynn.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1967

          Obituary

          Father Mortimer Glynn SJ (OB 1908)

          Fr Morty Glynn died after a severe illness on 11th August last. For the last fifteen years of so of his life he had been practically an invalid though, apart from relatively short periods in hospital, he continued to reside in various Jesuit houses. When he had entered the Society in 1914, older than the average at his age of twenty-three (he had been working as an insurance clerk), Fr Morty seemed to be of frail health but nevertheless capable of great energy. With his sense of humour he was an amusing companion. After the novitiate he studied in France for a time, then taught at Mungret College. He was ordained in 1925 and two years later was assigned to Belvedere.

          Fr Glynn's twelve years in Belvedere College were quite remarkable. He held a variety of offices : master in the junior house, choir master to the senior and junior houses, minister for four years, editor of The Belvederian (1937), and Spiritual Father to the community. But it was as pioneer and producer of a very successful series of Gilbert and Sullivan operas that he will be best remembered. It seemed unlikely that so gentle and retiring a person as Fr Glynn could succeed in making the college “opera week” the talk of the town - yet that is what he did. The week became a great social attraction and seems to have led to the introduction of operas in other city schools. During the opera week there was a great atmosphere in Belvedere; invitation cards were much sought after. But the crowds came not merely for a social occasion; they were attracted principally by the high quality of the offering.

          Fr Glynn was correct in his conviction that he could teach the boys in his casts a real love of acting and an appreciation of music. One measure of his success was the formation of the Old Belvedere Music and Dramatic Society formed by past pupils who attributed much of their success to what they had learned from him. Even professional producers came to learn from Fr Glynn's handling of the large opera casts. An artist himself, he could portray for the boys the actions of any character, dance the required steps, sing any song; his persuasive manner led the boys to imitation and thence to those wonderful productions which reached such a high standard for school performances.

          In 1940 Fr Glynn's health showed signs of decline and over the next ten years he was in a succession of Jesuit houses in an effort to find some clime where he could continue to do good work. One place to which he was very happy to return was Crescent College, where he had been at school before coming to Belvedere. His former interest in the stage was revived by contact with the Cecilian Musical Society, formed from past pupils. Again he became a most successful producer. On one occasion over sixty Old Belvederians travelled from Dublin to attend one of his productions.

          But by this time Fr Glynn was a really sick man. He spent some time, seriously ill, in hospital and in 1953 had recovered just sufficiently to take up residence in Manresa Retreat House. There many friends he had made in hospital came to see him. After eight years in Manresa he was stationed in the then Catholic Workers College, now known as the College of Industrial Relations. This house was to be a happy home for him during the last four years of his life. In those years he suffered greatly, and impressed greatly everybody who came in contact with him. They witnessed his great patience, courage and resignation; above all perhaps the gentleness that had characterised him all his life. It was in fact his apostolate during his later years to preach those virtues by example from his sick bed. The end came peacefully in hospital; Fr Morty was surely well prepared to meet his Master. God rest his soul.

          IE IJA J/1673 · Person · 07 April 1855-22 March 1893

          Born: 07 April 1855, Dingle, County Kerry
          Entered: 07 September 1875, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Ordained: 1888 South Africa
          Died: 22 March 1893, St Aidan’s College SJ, Grahamstown, Eastern Cape, South Africa - Zambezi Mission

          Younger Brother of Denis Manning - RIP 1924

          Early education at Christian Brothers, Dingle and St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg

          1875-1877: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
          1877-1878: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Rhetoric
          1878-1879: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1879-1880: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Philosophy
          1880-1881: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1881-1882: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy; Mission to Zambesi
          1882-1886: Zambesi Mission: St Aidan’s College, Grahamstown, South Africa, Teaching
          1886-1889: Sacred Heart, Dunbrody, Eastern Cape, South Africa, Theology, then Tertianship
          1889-1893: St Aidan’s College, Grahamstown, South Africa, Prefec t of Studies, Teaching

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          Brother of Denis Manning - RIP 1924

          He studied Rhetoric at Milltown and Philosophy at Jersey.
          On the occasion of Father Wild’s visit to HIB looking for volunteers for the Zambesi Mission, Thomas volunteered and was accepted. He was sent to Dunbrody on the Eastern Cape, and he was Ordained there.
          He then rapidly failed in health and died either at Dunbrody or at Grahamstown 23 March 1893.

          Note from Br Thomas Curry Entry
          He died there five months after his companion Thomas Manning 06/08/1893

          https://ordo.jesuitssouthern.africa/obit/03-22-1893%20%E2%80%93%20Thomas%20Manning.pdf

          Fr THOMAS MANNING 7 April 1855 – 22 March 1893

          Besides having a card in the archives with the barest details, we really know next to nothing about Thomas Manning. Born in Dingle, Ireland, (see picture) he came out to teach at St Aidan’s in 1882 as a scholastic and did his theology at Dunbrody from 1887. By 1890 he was back at St Aidan’s where he ‘overtaxed’ himself and died of consumption (TB) three years later. He was 38.

          IE IJA J/1676 · Person · 19 October 1876-05 March 1951

          Born: 19 October 1876, Woodhouse Lane, Wigan, Lancashire, England
          Entered: 07 September 1893, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 26 July 1910, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1912, Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
          Died: 05 March 1951, Burke Hall SJ, Studley Park Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Educated at St John Fisher’s College SJ, Wigan and Mungret College SJ

          1893-1895: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1895-1897: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1897-1900: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1900-1901: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1901-1907: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1907-1910: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1910-1911: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1911-1915: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1914-1915: Minister, Prefect of Church, Teaching
          1915-1921: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Minister, Teaching
          1917-1921: Procurator, Teaching, Curate
          1921-1928: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Mission Procurator, Director of Parish School
          1923-1925: Minister, Procurator, Mission Procurator, Curate
          1925-1928: Procurator, Mission Procurator, Curate
          1928-1940: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Mission Procurator, Teaching (ASL from 1931)
          1931-1935: Vice Province Procurator, Teaching, Confessor
          1935-1940: Teaching, Procurator, Confessor,
          1940-1941: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Procurator, Teaching
          1941-1947: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Procurator Burke Hall SJ, Studley Park Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1948-1951: Burke Hall SJ, Studley Park Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Procurator, Teaching

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          John Martin a man with a ruddy complexion and twinkling eyes, was educated at Mungret, and entered the Society at Tullabeg, 7 September 1893. After his juniorate, he studied philosophy at Jersey, 1897-1900. He taught at Clongowes and Xavier College, Melbourne, 1901-07, and also a prefect.
          At Xavier he taught mathematics, English, Latin and French, and his classes were always attractive for the way he aroused interest in the subject. He was a firm teacher-no foolery in
          his classes. but he was able to combine humour with severity. He delighted his class at times by reading them a story from Sherlock Holmes or the like. He enjoyed games and loved music.
          Theology studies followed at Milltown Park, Dublin, 1907-10, and tertianship at Tronchiennes the following year. He returned to Australia to teach at Xavier College, 1911-15, and St Patrick's College, 1915-21. He did parish work at Richmond, 1921-28, where he was recognised as an indefatigable worker, before returning to teach at Xavier College until 1940.

          He was also procurator of the mission and later of the vice-province. He taught at St Aloysius College, Milsons Point, 1940-41, and at Burke Hall, 1941-50. He was always a very retiring man, rarely seen at public functions, but good company for Old Boys, who sought him out in his room, smoldng a cigar or a pipe, and together they shared memories of former days.
          He was a kind and thoughtful person helpful to scholastics in the colleges. He was a good counsellor, always cheerful and good with more difficult members of the community. He was an expert teacher of French and popular with his students. He had great devotion to his work, and was admired as a preacher, although he did not particularly like the pulpit. He also had a fine singing voice. In his latter years he suffered from heart disease, but did not draw attention to it.

          ◆ Irish Province News 26th Year No 2 1951

          Obituary :

          Fr John Martin

          Fr. Martin died in Melbourne on 4th March. A native of Wigan, Lancs, he was born in 1879 and was educated at St. John's, Wigan and at Mungret Apostolic School. He entered the Society at Tullabeg in 1893 and studied philosophy at Jersey. After a year's teaching at Clongowes, he went to Australia, where he was on the staff of Xavier College, Kew for some five years. He did theology at Milltown Park where he was ordained in 1909. His tertianship he made at Tronchiennes. He returned to Kew to resume work in the classroom till 1921. He was then made Province Procurator, a post he held till. 1935. He was transferred to St. Aloysius' College, Sydney in 1940. From 1942 till his death he was attached to Burke Hall, Preparatory School to Kew.

          Fr. Martin was a man of charming manner and a great social success. A gifted singer and interpreter of Irish melodies, the “petit Martin” was a general favourite with the French. He was in constant demand as a philosopher in Jersey on the sac-au-dos or rustication days. He kept in touch with the Irish Province all his life. He and the late Fr. Flinn corresponded monthly with each other giving and receiving items of news affecting both Provinces. R.I.P.

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1951

          Obituary

          Father John Martin SJ

          In March occurred the death in Australia of Rev John Martin SJ, a member of the Australian Province of the Society of Jesus. He was born at Wigan in 1876, and after spending some years at St John's College, Wigan, he came to Mungret, where he remained until he entered the Noviciate of the Society of Jesus at Tullamore in 1893.

          He studied Philosophy at the French house of the Society at Jersey, after which he was sent to teach at Clongowes, which he left for Australia in 1902. He was master for five years at Xavier College, Melbourne, and he then returned to commence his studies in Theology at Milltown Park. He was ordained priest at Milltown in 1910, and after he left Milltown he spent one year at Tronchiennes in Belgium to complete his training. In 1911 he went to Australia, where he taught, again at Xavier College Kew, until 1921. In 1921 he was appointed Province Bursar, and remained in that post until 1935.

          He was transferred to St Aloysius' College Sydney in 1940, where he re mained until 1942. From 1942 until his death in March of this year, Father Martin was attached to Burke Hall, Preparatory School to Xavier College, Kew. He was a man of very charming manner, a great singer, and interpreter of Irish melodies. All through his life he kept in touch with Irish affairs, and wrote regularly to old friends in Ireland. His many friends will regret the passing of a devoted priest and genial personality RIP

          IE IJA J/1693 · Person · 09 June 1889-14 November 1953

          Born: 09 June 1889, Carrington Road, Waverley, Sydney, New South Wales, Australia
          Entered: 11 October 1911, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly (HIB)
          Ordained: 31 July 1923, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1926, St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia
          Died: 14 November 1953, St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Father was a chemist.

          Eldest of three boys and he has two sisters..

          Educated for two years at a Convent school, then at 8 years of age went to St Aloysius College for five years and then Riverview for four.

          Received by Father J Brown, Australia Mission Superior and was sent to Tullabeg.

          1911-1913: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly (HIB), Novitiate
          1913-1918: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Rhetoric then Juniorate, UCD
          1918-1920: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1920-1924: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1924-1925: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1925-1927: St Ignatius College SJ Riverview, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching, Assistant Editor “Alms Mater”, Assistant in Riverview Observatory
          1927-1930: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1930-1948: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching (ASL from 1931)
          1948-1949: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1949-1953: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Curate, Catechetics in local school

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Robert McCarthy's father was a prosperous pharmacist, and Robert was educated at Riverview 1904-07. His father strongly opposed his joining the Society in 1908. Three years later Robert fell dangerously ill and was pronounced to be dying. He was given the vows of the Society on his deathbed, and then recovered.

          Later, he entered the Society at Tullabeg, 11 October 1911, and did a brilliant mathematics and science course at the University of Dublin, 1913-18, completing a MSc with first class
          honors. Philosophy studies were at at Jersey, Theology at Milltown Park, 1920-24, and tertianship at Tronchiennes.

          McCarthy returned to Riverview to teach from 1925-27 was assistant editor of “Our Alma Mater”, and assisted Pigot in the observatory The two men were ternperarnentally incompatible - McCarthy being a loud-voiced, almost boisterous man boiling over with nervous energy. This helped him to be a very effective teacher, especially of mathematics and physics, but he could not work with Pigot. However, he did get on well with almost everyone.

          He taught at St Patrick's College, 1927-30, and Xavier College, 1930-49. His final work was in the parish of Richmond, 1950-53, where he worked especially with the poor and was chaplain to the local branch of the St Vincent de Paul Society. As a retreat-giver and spiritual director, McCarthy was said to be especially good with girls, and this gave rise to some unkind remarks by the sort of people who would argue to the death against the ordination of wornen. However, he is chiefly remembered as a vigorous and successful teacher of boys. He suffered from heart disease for about fifteen years, but that did not prevent him from working hard.

          Note from Edward Pigot Entry
          His extremely high standards of scientific accuracy and integrity made it difficult for him to find an assistant he could work with, or who could work with him. George Downey, Robert McCarthy, and Wilfred Ryan, all failed to satisfy. However, when he met the young scholastic Daniel O'Connell he found a man after his own heart. When he found death approaching he was afraid, not of death, but because O’Connell was still only a theologian and not ready to take over the observatory. Happily, the Irish province was willing to release his other great friend, William O'Leary to fill the gap.

          ◆ The Aloysian, Sydney, 1939

          The Boys of ‘03 : Father Robert McCarthy SJ

          Little did we dream that the change from Bourke Street to Milson's Point would have reduced our numbers as considerably as it did. Few of us realised that our schoolmates of Surry Hills would not be with us when the College made the second change in its locality and the familiar surroundings of Crown Street gave way to the harbour views from Milson's Point. Those of us who recalled the Crown Street bus appreciated the change in transport across the Harbour, though some missed the extra time of journey afforded by the Crown Street tram. Fountain pens were a luxury in those days, and the supply of ink-wells at the College was a source of enquiry on more than one occasion. The large school-yard at Bourke Street was replaced by a tennis court attached to a private residence. The number of boys had fallen to less than a couple of score. Many of those who were to become famous in the athletic world had left school or gone to Riverview - Eddie Mandible, Cecil and Reg Healy, John and James Hughes. Of the original thirty-seven only a few were newcomers to the College, and most of those from Bourke Street were friends of my own age - Frank Casey, Jim Molloy, Les Carroll, Arthur Mulligan, Cyril Courtenay and my brother Justin come to my mind. Dan Carroll came across with the original 37, and worshippers of his football prowess at school still recall the wonderful game he played in a curtain-raiser before the first match of the Wallabies in England. One side had turned up a man short and Dan was asked to fill the vacancy. His seven tries for the match made the English critics wonder what kind of a team the Wallabies had when they could afford to go on the field without such an express moving man as Carroll. The last news I had of him was from my brother Justin on his way to the War. He met Dan in San Francisco, where Dan had established himself as the football coach of a local University and was a recognised exponent of the American game.

          Jack Barlow was with us in Bourke Street, and came across the water to the new school, to go on with me the next year to Riverview. He became a member of the cadets there and develop ed an interest in military matters that afterwards won him fame at Gallipoli and eventually cost him his life. Frank Casey is a successful business man in Batlow. He collected many a prize year after year and made the journey from Strathfield every morning by train, tram and boat. We Juniors had to be at school half an hour before classes started to secure at least that amount of study and found it a useful supplement to the few minutes occupied in the short transit over the harbour.

          Season tickets were available on the ferries, and we found out that a ticket to Mosman cost very little more than one to Milson's Point and allowed the holder to travel anywhere on the Sydney Ferries of those days. Some of us availed ourselves of this and frequently took a trip across the harbour to Mosman and Neutral Bay. Charlie Burfitt, who was not so fast over the hundred as Tom Roche, always put up a good performance between the College and the wharf. If he managed to get away a couple of minutes before three, he made little of the run down Campbell Street, and was fairly sure of catching the three o'clock boat over to Sydney. On one occasion he threw his bag of books on to a departing ferry and wisely decided to wait for the next one himself. He admitted being no swimmer, and shared our respect for sharks. A boy did go into the Harbour at Neutral Bay, and fortunately for Redmond Barry some of the “tourists” saw the incident and supplied the necessary evidence exonerating him from providing any physical assistance. An impromptu series of passing rushes across the deck of a ferry ended in my going home capless because I failed to take a pass from Blue Barry. The cap was last seen sailing down towards Kirribilli Point. The present hatbands made their appearance during the year and later came the badge.

          One Saturday we went to Riverview . to play football, though some of us had very vague notions of the constitution of a team. Redmond Barry organised the game and spent most of the journey. up the river explaining what we had to do. Our disappointment was great when we found that our most formidable opponent was our old schoolmate of Bourke Street - Arthur Kelly, The result of the match was à foregone conclusion.

          We journeyed out to the Sydney Cricket Ground for our sports, as we had done from Bourke Street, and as the original 37 grew to more than double that number during the year we were able to continue our usual successful social-athletic gathering.

          The original thirty-seven at Milson's Point: Myrten Allen, Henri Aenger-heyster, John Barlow, Charles Burfitt, Wallace Bridge, Leslie Carroll, Francis Carroll, Augustus Carroll, Anthony Carroll, Daniel Carroll, Cyril Courtenay, Aubrey Curtis, George Curtis, Henry Carter, C D'Alpuget, Jacques D'Alpuget, Henry Daly, John Fraser, Galvan Gillis, Michael Hackett, Charles Howard, Laurence Hindmarsh, Charles Irving, Godfrey Kelly, Forster Latchford, Justin McCarthy, Robert McCarthy, Arthur Mulligan, John Molloy, William Molloy, Kennedy Noonan, Marcel Playoust, Thomas Roche, Prosper Ratte, Sydney Stougie, William Willis.

          IE IJA J/1739 · Person · 05 May 1895-29 November 1972

          Born: 05 May 1895, Temora, NSW, Australia
          Entered: 21 May 1915, Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB)
          Ordained: 31 July 1927, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1932
          Died: 29 November 1972, St John of God, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Part of the St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Vice-Provincial Australian Vice Province 25 August 1939 to 16 December 1947

          1915-1917: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1917-1918: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rhetoric
          1918-1922: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1922-1923: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1923-1925: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1925-1926: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
          1926-1929: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1929-1930: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
          1930-1932: Corpus Christi College, Russell Street, Werribee, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching (ASL from 1931)
          1932-1933: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Socius to Novice Master
          1933-1934: Loyola College, Grimshaw Street, Watsonia, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Socius to Novice Master, Spiritual Father
          1934-1935: Prefect of Studies for Philosophers; Teaching; Spiritual Exercises; Vice-Province Consultor from 28/07/1934
          1935-1939: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rector from 21/06/1935; Spiritual Exercises; Sydney Consultor
          1939-1947: Manresa, Burwood Road, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, VICE-PROVINCIAL from 25/08/1939 to 01/10/1947
          1947-1948: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rector from 17/12/1947; Sydney Consultor
          1948-1949: Loyola College, Grimshaw Street, Watsonia, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Tertian Instructor; Vice-Province Consultor from 26/02/1949
          1949-1950: St Aloysius College, Sevenhill, South Australia, Tertian Instructor; Vice-Province Consultor from 26/02/1949

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          John Meagher, always known as Johnny, was educated at St Stanislaus College Bathurst NSW, and hen at Xavier College Melbourne. he went on a world trip to consider his vocation before entering the Society at Loyola, Greenwich, 21 May 1915. After Noviciate and Juniorate, also at Loyola, He taugfht at St Ignatius College, Riverciew, Sudney, 1918-1922.
          After further ecclesiastical studies in ireland, Jersey and Belgium (Louvain), he returned to Australia in 1931, and was appointed to the diocesan seminary at Werribee to teach Theology./ During 1932-1924, he taught the Novices and Juniors before they moved to Melbourne.

          In 1935 he vecame Rector of Riverview. here he showed his gifts of leadership. The school at that time was suffering from the effects of the Depression. Numers had dropped, and with numbers, standards and morale. In a couple of years he transformed it. Enrolments rose dramatically. More imprtant was the effect on the community and staff, the boys and Old Boys, of his dynamism and devotion to the school. He was an excellent teacher of Latin and Greek, clear methodical and extremely vigorous - his voice raised in emphatic explanation or in half-serious abuse of a class or a boy, could be hgeard on the third division Oval.

          His friendly relationship with the boys and parents was legendary. he showed interes in them all and knew them well enough to engage in the sort of leg-pulling they understood and enjoyed. He attended games, debates and Old Boys functions, and those who knew him during these years remarked on the directness and sincerity of his attitude towards them.
          His success as Rector led to his being appointed Vice-Provincial, 25 August 1939 to 16 December 1947 - an office far less congenial to him, taking him away from the classroom and Riverview. He was Provincial all through the war, a time whwn it was impossible to do more than keep things going under increasing difficulty. He was not as methodical in administration as he was in teaching, and this sometimes caused him difficulties as Rector and provincial. But his “decency” and honesty made him a very easy Superior to deal with.

          He was a compulsive worker. Reading made no appeal to him, and while he was very interested in games and enjoyed listening to a broadcast of a Test Match, he was unwilling to spend much time at this sort of recreation. As he grew older, his poor health - a spinal weakness troubled him all is adult life - made it more difficult for him to play any game. He was happy if he could teach nearly every class period, deal with administration outside class and talk with boys around the school, and then do some coaching of individual boys during their study time. The holidays he liked to spend giving retreats - to priests, brothers, nuns and young people.

          He returned as Rector of Riverview before his appointment in 1949 as Instructor of tertians. His final position of authority was as Rector of the Diocesan Minor Seminary in Christchurch new Zealand. he later taught Theology at Glen Waverley, Pymble and Christchurch, before a final stay at Riverview before he died.

          He was considered a model Jesuit for many Australian scholastics because of his reputed holiness and zeal as a worker. He had tireless energy, and often failed to realise that others could not imitate his workload. He was a very good teacher, but he had a rather pragmatic attitude towards learning, looking on it as a means of getting on in life rather than something to be pursued for its own sake.

          On the lighter side, he was a non-smoker, but carried a packet of cigarettes for his friends. When in Melbourne, he enjoyed atending the annual Public Schools athletic sports, and following the fortunes of Xavier College. However, he caimed cricket as his main interest, and he was a slo googly bowler of varied length in his day. He would travel by bicycle great distances such as to Watsonia or Werribee, and was a devotee of Ellery Queen to cure insomnia.

          He was an enigma. He could understand others in a rough manner, but without empathy. He was very hard on himself, expressing the spirituality of Fr Ginhac, who was very keen on personal penances. His constant movement reflected an inability to face himself or others in depth, probably indicating an unhappy man, uncomfortable with himself. he was blunt, sometimes giving the appearance of rudeness, which was a cover for shyness. There were not many nuances in his life - everything was black and white. He was not known outside the Society except by the Melbourne diocesan cleregy, who were amazed at his sense of poverty, shown in his riding a bike as his main means of transport. he loved St Ignatius College Riverview, sometimes facetiously names “Meagher’s Grammar School” by some.

          As Vice-Provincial he clashed with the Rector of Riverview, Noel Hehir, over his expulsion of members of the Meagher clan. Meagher overruled Hehir, an action Hehir never forgot. When the latter was dying he did not want to see Meagher. As tertian Instructor, he indicated that he was afraid of the job, believing himself incapable of performing well in that office. Overall he was a very private man, a company man.

          As his physical strength began to decline, he could not keep pace with life. His memory became erratic. He was out of sympathy with modern movements in the Church and the Society, and could not appreciate the change he found in the school he had always loved. It was sad to meet him in those last years at Riverview and to not his bewilderment at not being given work that he wanted to do and believed he could do. Mercifully his mental deterioration was rapid and he ceased to worry, except occasionally. The Brothers of St John of God cared for him during the last two years of his life. For all he did in his life as a Jesuit, he was gratefully admired as one of the most generous men that the Province has ever been given.

          ◆ Province News No 1, June, 1973

          The Australia Province of the Society of Jesus, Australia, New Zealand, Papua-New Guinea, India, Indonesia, Malaysia, Philippines, Pakistan

          (Hib Extracts only)

          Father John Meagher SJ
          Born 1/5/1895 Entered 21/5/1915 Ordained 31/7/1927 Died 29/11/1972

          One's parochial life is no longer broken by the not-unexpected phone call - “Is that you nephew.' You are due here for lunch at St Ignatius Richmond, at 1.00 pm Don't be late”. I would have to give that order more consideration and attention than obedience to important duties.

          I always liked to hear the voice of the Great Little Man - with due reverence I sometimes addressed him as Steptoe - physically little, but a priestly man so great.

          Fr Albert Power was another of the same wonderful vintage. I found myself always complying in the minutest detail, which once necessitated a visit to every Jesuit House in the Archdiocese of Melbourne, and remember, all accomplished in one afternoon. Very few Jesuits including the Bursar. Fr George Collopy. could make this claim.

          Born on May 1st in 1895, a day later to be named the Feast of St Joseph the Worker, Fr John came from a family well known in General Stores Business in the South of New South Wales. He was educated at the Vincentian College of St Stanislaus Bathurst (2 years), and Xavier College, Kew (6 years).

          His father refused him permission to enter the Jesuits unless he first went for a trip around the world and if after the trip he was still of the same mind, permission would then be granted. The trip was undertaken with his sister, Dorothy. The result - a forgone one - he entered the Society on May 21st, 1915 and later received the wonderful accolade of a great father who travelled to Ireland for his ordination, by Archbishop Byrne at Dublin on Feast of St Ignatius 1927 and who was the Altar Boy of his first Mass.

          For all those, and there were very many, who knew and benefited from his holy priestly life of 45 years, there was never doubt about his dedication to Christ. He was always Christ's Man, a man who never lost the sense of Divine Dignity of His Leader. It was in this mental frame that older priests of Corpus Christi - those who were at Werribee in 1931-32 - remember him best for his dynamic and reverential treatment of the Tractatus De Verbo Incarnato and for his continued insistence in Chapel and Confessional talks of the absolute necessity of private personal prayer. Like Ignatius of Loyola he never kidded himself that there was a substitute for this.

          We were always very much impressed by his daily attachment to her, Regina Societatis; whose painting dominates the Novitiate Chapel of Watsonia, and I hope always the Jesuit mind and his apostolate.

          After occupying with distinction all the big positions in the Province, including the war years as Provincial, he returned to Corpus Christi, this time at Glen Waverley in 1960.

          An older man now with a new generation type to influence, he enjoyed 6 years of great mutual friendship with “the Boys” as he called his students. The simplicity and sincerity of his faith, straight down the wicket with no complications, you would say, a most encouraging personality for those with problems, ever-ready to show that the students' life there and the priestly life ahead for his Boys while it was a life studded with disappointment and suffering, it carried overwhelming consolations - all this was the closing message of a very experienced humble and holy priest.

          On the lighter side he was a non-smoker, but always carried a packet of fags for his mates. He never missed the Public Schools Athletic Sports, where his old School Xavier repaid magnificently in the 60's his interest and enthusiasm. A slow googly bowler of varied length, he claimed Cricket as his No 1 sport, even to the extent of sitting in the rain at the MCG and saying, “It will clear soon” when in fact it was practically washed out. Spoke often of Bradman, O'Reilly and McCabe, a push bike rider, (Watsonia to Werribee, Watsonia to Richmond) a devotee of Ellery Queen to fight insomnia, a great sense of humour always typified by him telling what he overheard an unknown travelling companion say on the trans-continental train from Perth - “Cripes, my bloody luck. I will be in the same compartment as a bloody parson for 3 days”. A lover of football, Rugby and Australian Rules, but really the game before any team loyalty.

          All this and much more could I write about this very loyal priest - a man like the rest of us, but still in his old age saying before he did something, “I must ask the Rector first”; someone whom he himself had trained in ways of th religious life.

          He was one of that great band of Jesuit Fathers who have left their splendid spiritual and academic qualities on the Victorian Diocesan Priests as the founder of Werribee, the great Daniel Mannix expected them to do 50 years ago when he asked them to look after the destinies of the new Seminary.

          “I have no reason to regret the decision, nor have I changed my views about the Jesuit Fathers”, said Archbishop Mannix on Christmas Day, 1961.

          The words of this obituary are an expression of gratitude to a Great Jesuit whose aim in life can be easily summed up by the Motto of Parade Colleg Melbourne Tenete Traditiones.

          George Maher PP

          A few years before World War II Fr Daniel A Lord SJ had written one of his famous pamphlets “The Call of Christ”; in which he pictured the rich young man turning sorrowfully away from Christ's invitation to sell all and follow him. He went off in his chariot in a cloud of dust and out of the pages of history. In our day another rich young man heard the call of Christ. He sold all when he said with Ignatius “Take and receive my whole liberty, my memory, my understanding” etc, he really meant it. There was nothing half-hearted about John Meagher. And what is more, the sacrifice was accepted . . . fully.

          He was the grandson of John Meagher, the founder of a group of large stores in southern NSW, and educated for a while at S Stanislaus, Bathurst, and later at Xavier in Melbourne. Amongst other reasons it was thought that Melbourne was safer from Naval bombardment, than Sydney, Similar reasoning is said to have helped decide Canberra as the National Capital,
          After schooling, the young John had accompanied his father on a visit to Europe, and, in a private audience with Saint Pius X he was able to exchange a few “well-chosen words” in French with the Pontiff to the great joy and admiration of the old grandfather.

          Apart from his noviceship and “home juniorate” at Loyola, Greenwich, his studies were done in Ireland, with the exception of his tertianship in Jersey. He was prevented from doing university studies by the 1914-18 War, and canon law forebade those studies before philosophy had been completed. And so, Father John Meagher became one of those illustrious rectors of our colleges without any academic background.

          On returning to Australia he was for a while at Corpus Christi at Werribee and later was appointed Socius to the Master of Novices, Fr Corcoran. It was during this period that the Brothers got to know him very well, for he gave us points each evening for the morning's meditation, and always came to our evening recreation. These points were a mirror of his own deeply spiritual life, tempered with a great sense of humour. St Joseph was a favourite, and he appeared under many guises. the Minister, the Cook, etc.

          In 1935 Fr. Meagher was appointed professor of philosophy at Watsonia. Prior to this, philosophy had been done overseas. But this appointment didn't last last long, for towards the end of the year, and in the middle of a term he became Rector of Riverview.

          According to Brother Walter Johnson, who spent 50 years at Riverview, his appointment brought new life to the college, encumbered with old traditions. One Rector, when asked why he had cancelled a football match with a Brothers' School other than GPS said “We don't play the Brothers”.

          These, and other similar attitudes were swept aside by Fr Meagher. In many ways this period was the most successful, and to him, the most rewarding time of his life in the Society. Among his many gifts none was more noticeable than his ability to attract and influence youth. A captain of the school at the time, later told one of Ours who had been a schoolmate that “the kids would have given their lives for John Meagher”. And he meant just that.

          With the current questioning of our apostolate in the schools, it is worth considering the opinion of Ian Travers Ball (Brother Andrew) “Fortnightly Report”, No 107; on this aspect of our work:

          On leaving Australia, Ian writes:

          I see tremendous value in the work in the schools and parishes I feel much for the sufferings of the young people in your schools, and for the parents. I don't think their sufferings are any less than those of the poor in Calcutta. And they have a right to the compassionate humble ministry of their pastors and teachers.

          This was the work then, that Fr Meagher was best equipped for the apostolate among youth in the colleges and seminaries. It must have come as a great shock to him, the appointment as Provincial towards the end of 1939 and just about at the beginning of the Second World War. He taught at Riverview as a scholastic and would have had some familiarity with the work involved, but this appointment must have seemed like a step into the unknown, and, at that period, a disturbed unknown.

          With the entry of Italy into the war, communications with Rome were suspended. Vocations to the Society became fewer, as young men elected to join the forces to defend the country. Work in the colleges became desperate as staff was called up, and teaching was regarded as a low priority occupation. Every superior besieged the Provincial for help, but there was none, Most Jesuits can moan a bit but an overworked Jesuit moans a bit louder. This must have hurt Johnnie Meagher more than anything else.

          There was not much guile about him, but plenty of simplicity. He just said what he thought. He had to tread on a few toes in this office as Provincial, and even administer a few raps on the shins. Some of these were not well directed, and innocent shins suffered. He liked and trusted some of Ours better than others, but was either unaware of this preference, or didn't bother to conceal it. His preference for Riverview was too well known to elaborate on, but elaborate he did, which didn't win friends for him or influence people in the same line of businesss. However it was easy to overlook these shortcomings, as everyone recognised his complete unselfishness and dedication to duty.

          It must be a great relief to all Provincials to hand over the reins of the government, but to none, more welcome than Johnnie Meagher.

          Following this he was at various times, Tertian Instructor, Rector of the Holy Name Seminary at Christchurch, and, for a second time Rector at Riverview But the fire had gone out. Sickness which had hounded him even while he was a scholastic, was taking greater toll now. The thin little man, known in his heyday at Riverview, to the boys, as “Gandhi” was obviously wearing out.

          Periods of teaching at Corpus Christi Glen Waverley and again at Christchurch were followed by retirement at Riverview, where the steady decline in health necessitated his transfer to the St. John of God Brothers at Richmond, NSW.

          The offering he made so often in his earlier Jesuit days has been accepted “My whole liberty, my memory, my understanding”. He died on the 29th November, 1972; and inspiration to all who knew him. One could apply the no famous words of John Kennedy to him and hear him say “ask, not so much, what can the Society do for me, but rather, what can I do for the Society?"

          Pat Stanley SJ

          Father John Meagher, known inside and outside the Society as Johnny Meagher, was born in Temora, NSW in 1895. His brothers were educated at Riverview; Johnny, after two years at St Stanislaus College Bathurst, went to Xavier. But Riverview, as he grew to know it, first from his brothers' talk, and then from teaching there as scholastic and priest, became and remained the school to which he felt belonged. It was as rector of Riverview that he best showed his gifts of leadership. He came to it in mid-1935, when it was suffering from the effects of the depression. Numbers had dropped, and with numbers standards and morale. In a couple of years he transformed it. Enrolments rose dramatically but more important was the effect on the community and staff, the boys and Old Boys, of his dynamism and devotion to the school. He was an excellent teacher of Latin and Greek, clear, methodical and extremely vigorous his voice, raised in emphatic explanation or in half-serious abuse of a class or a boy, could be heard on the third division oval. More important was his friendly relationship with boys and parents. He showed interest in them all and knew them well enough to engage in the sort of leg-pulling they understood and enjoyed. He attended games, debates and Old Boys' functions, and those who knew him during these years remarked on the directness and sincerity of his attitude to them.

          His success as rector led to his being appointed provincial in the middle of 1939, an office far less congenial to him, taking him away from the classroom and from Riverview. He was provincial all through the war, a time when it was impossible to do more than keep things going under increasing difficulty. He was not so methodical in administration as he was in teaching, and this sometimes caused him difficulties as rector and provincial. But his “decency” and honesty made him a very easy superior to deal with.

          He was a compulsive worker. Reading made no appeal to him, and while he was very interested in games and enjoyed listening to a broadcast of a Test Match he was unwilling to spend much time at this sort of recreation. As he grew older his poor health a spinal weakness troubled him all his adult life made it more difficult for him to play any game. He was happy if he could teach nearly every class period, deal with administration outside class and talk with the boys around the school, and then do some coaching of individual boys during their study-time. The holidays he liked to spend giving retreats priests, brothers, nuns and young people. He could enjoy this sort of life at Riverview in the 30's and to some extent in New Zealand from 1953 to 1960. But when he was tertian instructor from 1949 to 1952 and while he was professor of theology, he found it impossible to fill his day and became restless and unhappy.

          He taught theology in Corpus Christi College and Canisius for six years after his return from New Zealand, and then went back to Riverview. By this time he was over seventy and had begun to fail. His physical strength had always been extended by his activity and now it could not respond to the demands he made on it. His memory became erratic. He was out of sympathy with modern movements in the Church and the Society, and could not appreciate the changes he found in the school he had always loved. He still wanted to teach all day long, but was incapable of doing so effectively. It was sad to meet him in those last years at Riverview and to note his bewilderment at not being given work that he wanted to do and believed he could do. Mercifully his mental deterioration was rapid and he ceased to worry, except occasionally. He was cared for by the Brothers of St John of God at Richmond, NSW during the last two years of his life.
          Those who knew him only after his return from New Zealand, when failing health reduced his vitality and cheerfulness, and impaired his efficiency, can have little idea of the work he did for 12 difficult years as rector and provincial, or of the good humour with which he did it. There could be no doubt of the love of God and the Church and the Society which drove him on to efforts that seemed beyond his very limited physical powers. He was one of the most generous men that the Province has been given. May he rest in peace.

          Val Moran SJ

          ◆ Irish Province News
          Irish Province News 17th Year No 3 1942
          Australia :

          Writing on 21st February last, Rev. Fr. Meagher Provincial, reports Fr. Basil Loughnan has gone off to be a Chaplain. We have three men Chaplains now. Fr. Turner was in Rabaul when we last heard of him and it would seem we shall not hear from him again for some time to come. Fr. F. Burke was in Greece and I don’t quite know where at the moment. Fr. H. Johnson is doing moral in place of Fr. Ken McKillop, and Fr. Mayne will do philosophy which Fr. Johnston used do. Fr Ken is much the same, at present he is at Riverview where he teaches Religious knowledge and is Spiritual Father to the boys. He looks well but is unable for any serious work. We have hopes he will recover sufficiently to do light work.

          IE IJA J/174 · Person · 24 January 1879-11 December 1951

          Born: 24 January 1879, Crough, Kilmacthomas, County Waterford
          Entered: 07 September 1901, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 30 June 1915, Innsbruck, Austria
          Final Vows: 15 August 1919, Milltown Park, Dublin
          Died: 11 December 1951, Milltown Park, Dublin

          Father is a carpenter - mother lives with eldest son Patrick, a farmer at Rathcormac, Carrick-on-Suir.

          Youngest of four brothers and has one sister.

          Educated at Kilrossanty NS, Kilmacthomas, County Waterford and then Blackrock College to enter the CSSp order (only spent one year there on the decision of his parents). Then went to Mount Melleray. In September 1897 he vounteered for the foreign missions, and was adopted by Bishop James Maher of Port Augusta, South Australia. He was sent to Genoa, Italyto the Collegio Brignoli for four years. During this time he wished to become a religious and his bishop approved. So he returned to Ireland to join the Jesuits.

          1901-1903: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1903-1904: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1904-1907: Maison Saint Louis. St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1907-1908: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1908-1912: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1912-1916: Jesuitenkolleg, Universitätstrasse, Innsbruck, Austria (ASR), Theology then Tertianship and further Studies
          1916-1917: Kollegium Kalksberg, Promenadeweg, Vienna, Austria (ASR), Theology
          1917-1918: Stara Wieś, Poland (POL), Tertianship
          1918-1924: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1924-1926: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1926-1930: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1930-1933: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1933-1943: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1943-1951: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
          After novitiate, juniorate and philosophy, and a year teaching at Clongowes, 1907-08, Halpin arrived at Xavier College, Melbourne, in September of that year. He had an effective but not spectacular career as a teacher, and hall prefect, 1911-12.

          ◆ Irish Province News 27th Year No 2 1952

          Obituary :

          Father Timothy Halpin

          Died December 11th, 1951
          A sturdy figure, shod with galoshes and protected with a reliable umbrella against possible vagaries of even a fine June day, is a picture that would readily present itself to those who have lived with the late Father Halpin. To a word of friendly banter he would reply : “the Irish climate is uncertain, we must be prepared for eventualities”.

          Small, as this detail may seem, it is characteristic of the man, and it reveals a trait in his character which goes far to explain the success which crowned Fr. Halpin's priestly work - consistent attention to detail.

          Born in Kilmacthomas in 1879, he felt an early attraction to ecclesiastical life. In 1893 he entered the junior scholasticate, Blackrock, but, on his return for the summer holidays, his parents were opposed to his continuing there. Instead, he went to Mount Melleray with the fixed idea, in his own words, “of preparing himself for the Jesuit priesthood”. The urgent need of Australian dioceses was brought to his notice, so he offered himself to Dr. Maher for Port Augusta. The Bishop arranged that, on completion of his Philosophy at Melleray, he should go to the Collegio Brigoli, Genoa.

          In 1898, having finished philosophical studies with 2nd place, he was admitted to theology. At the end of three years - theology, scripture, canon law - his examination mark was “optime”, but the old determination of the “Jesuit priesthood” came back, and, with Dr. Maher's full approval, he returned to Ireland, and entered the noviceship at Tullabeg, September 7th, 1901.
          From his novice-master, Fr. Michael Browne, he learnt above all the value of obedience. One who worked much with him said : “once he knew what his superiors wanted, he just set aside his own will and did as directed”.

          In spite of previous studies, Superiors allowed him the full course of philosophy, at Jersey 1904-1907; after which he taught for one year at Clongowes, and four at Kew College, Melbourne.
          In 1912 he went to Innsbruck for theology, where he was ordained in 1915. His first Mass was served by the late Fr. Dan Finn and Fr. John Coyne, scholastics at the time. The war upset the normal course of studies. His fourth year theology was done in private at Kalksburg College, near Vienna and for his Ad Grad, he appeared before a board from Vienna, which included the veteran Fr. Straub, author of a tract De Ecclesia. He made his Third Probation at Starawies in Galicia, a house of the Polish Province. The long period abroad made him a master of many languages, and gave him an insight into Church problems, and Society methods of organisation, which remained a permanent inspiration for his later work.

          Vienna was noted for the Sodality movement. Of this he made a careful study, applying the principles in the post of Sodality Director, which he held for some years, when he had returned to his Province. Indeed our Lady's Sodality always seemed to him the best guarantee of fruitful missionary work, if well established in a parish.

          A former Superior of the Mission Staff paid this tribute : “I always felt sure that he would give his best, and was never disappointed. He would write to P.P.s for details of the coming work, which he would, then send on to his fellow missioners. Nothing would be left to chance”. The trait with which we opened “consistent attention to detail” was carried out in the big things of his life, because it ruled the little pro gramme of each day. The same fellow-labourer said : “I could never think of him as missing a spiritual duty, His views on everything were supernatural”.

          “The Jesuit Priesthood” was the tessera of Fr. Halpin's life, reading into the words, of course, all that the Kingdom of Christ involved : the special service of the Ignatian volunteers. So it was that an intense application to work followed him to the end of his life. He has left behind in neatly labelled envelopes a whole series of notes for mission sermons, proof positive of his thorough preparation.

          “Inquisitive” is an adjective that might easily be attached to him. He seemed happy extracting information. But, the information thus gleaned entered into the wide array of facts to be used, some way or another, for the interests of the Church and the Order. Generals' letters. foreign mission Publications, Province News and Letters, from all these he had accumulated a vast stock of information. This he was ready to put at your disposal. Originality was not one of his characteristics, but he knew how to turn to best account what he had assimilated from other sources. This he did to the full in the mission field and the retreats. His life was spent at these works. He is still remembered as a forceful preacher and a stimulating retreat giver. Only God's Angel could tell the souls won to God by the kindly spirit incorporated in the pamphlet “Heaven Open to Souls”. To the end this was the consistent inspiration of Fr. Halpin, and we are sure that the welcome of many souls awaited him, when the Master's summons “Well done, good and faithful servant”, came.

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 37, Number 2

          “Our Fathers in the Dungeons of San Julian” p217

          The following is a brief account of the prison life of the Jesuits confined by Pombal, in the dungeons of San Julian, Lisbon, at the time of the suppression of the Society in Portugal. (1)

          At a recent sale of books in Lisbon, our fathers purchased, among other works, some five or six MSS, one of which is a narrative of the prison life of the Jesuits buried by Pombal in the famous dungeons of San Julian, Lisbon. Written in a quaint, simple style, and intersperced with passages full of quaint humor, the narrative is peculiarly interesting in its description of the efforts made by the fathers, to preserve some semblance of community life.

          During the first two years of their imprisonment, the strictness and severity with which they were guarded, prevented any attempt at inter-communication; they did not even know the numbers or names of their fellow prisoners; each had his own cell and any attempt to stir hand or foot outside its precincts, or even to linger near the door, in the hope of hearing or seeing something of the outer world, was enough to draw down on one the rough treatment of the warders. After a time, however, they began to invent means of communication with one another, and then began a series of devices which must have driven the poor jailers to the verge of insanity, as they found each successive measure to keep the prisoners within bounds failed by the inventive powers of the Jesuits.

          The first device was the obvious one of writing; they had no pens and no ink, and bits of wood charred in the flame of their lamps had to do duty for both; their note paper was scraps torn from the edges of the leaves of their books, and their postman, individuals whom our author calls '”the boys”, probably the children of the jailers. To the smuggling intrepidity of “the boys” the fathers are soon indebted for “real pens”; which, however, at first serve only to create an ardent desire for ink. Necessity is the mother of and soon a beautiful ink is produced, made from the lampblack collected by condensation over the flame of the lamp. But even this happiness, little as it was, did not last long. Some of the notes fell into the hands of the authorities, who were all the more enraged because, being written in cipher, they were unable to read them. The boys were subjected to frequent searches and prevented from ever approaching the cells to receive or pass notes under the doors, and thus for awhile inter-communication was, to a great extent, suspended. While waiting for some “happy thought” to suggest some other postman, their chief expedient was to conceal the notes in the cane handles of the brooms, which were supplied for sweeping their cells. Sooner or later came the “happy thought”, and happy thought it was. There was a cat that eked out a scanty subsistence on the crumbs that fell from the Jesuits tables. Notes tied round her neck would be conveyed from one cell to another, for the doors were left open during the dinner hour. In the darkness of these underground vaults there was not much fear of detection, but the difficulty was to make sure that the note should be conveyed to the proper cell. Edison has never worked harder to perfect his electric inventions than did the Father, who discovered the latent powers of that cat. For hours he used to sit in a brown study with his eyes fixed on poor Puss, who sat at his feet blinking up at him, in a vain appeal for her dinner.

          At last a glad Eureka! breaks the silenceofthe Fatner's cell; the missing link is discovered, and, like all great inventions, it is very simple: The cat comes for her dinner and receives a note instead. With this, and without her dinner, she very wisely tries elsewhere. Off she trots to Fr Fulano, who looks at the address ofthe note. If it is not for him, Puss finds no dinner there, and must apply elsewhere, until at length she hits on the right man and gets her dinner. We are left to imagine the gradual developement and perfection of the system. She would prohably, in the course of time, have many a note to carry, and leave before she got her dinner at the last house of call. But we are told of the fathers anxiety when she disappeared for a couple of days, notes and all, and of their joy at her return with the notes undetected. At last she disappeared for ever. We are told nothing of her fate, but we may hope she died a natural death, as the imprisonment of the fathers was long enough to outlive even her nine lives.

          After the decease of the cat, the prisoners for a time had recourse to the rather hackneyed expedient of wall-rapping. Of course an alphabet had to be agreed upon; no easy matter where inter-communication was so difficult. But at last long knocks, short knocks, a succession of knocks and combination of knocks formed a kind of Morse telegraphic alphabet. But as the distance between the cells was in many cases very considerable, the knocking with large stones, had to be pretty loud and soon led to suspicions that the fathers were mining their way out under the walls. The consequences were frequent and sudden descents of the authorities, “domiciliary visits”, and searches for mining implements. As for reasons which we shall see later, it was desirable to sacrifice everything to avoid such visits, wall rapping came to an untimely end.

          Their next device gave them an opportunity of practicing what the 11th rule says about “stulti haberi et exestimari”, though perhaps not “nulla per eos data occasione”. Having constructed little cane whistles or pipes, probably out of the “above mentioned”' broom-handles, though our author says nothing - they substituted sound for noise. At first their music gave rise to no graver suspicion, than that Pombal was succeeding, and that the jail was fast turning into a lunatic asylum. A little fault, however, may have grave consequences, impatience may well be called a little fault in such a prison life, but it brought the whistles to an end. One Father had telegraphed, or rather had whistled to another for the loan of a book. A jailer consented to convey it to its destination. Of course he did not do so, and of course both fathers knew by telegraph of his infidelity. Though questioned several times by the sender, be always assured him that he had delivered it, thinking that as the two cells were very far apart, discovery was impossible. One day the poor father lost patience, and betrayed his knowedge of the untruth. Of course the whistles were suspected, and taken up. This time it became known that the fathers had managed to hear some news of the outer world. Like the pens already mentioned, the few items of news they heard had been smuggled in by “the boys”. But it cost the prisoners dear. The strictness of their confinement was increased considerably. Up to this, partly with a view to ventilation, the doors of their cells were left open during the hour dinner was being served; from this time forward they were only open for the few minutes necessary to pass things in or out. This set the fathers thinking, whether means could not be found to pick the locks. After a few trials some found that they possessed a remarkable talent for this line of business. With no better materials than long nails extracted from trunks, stones for hammer and anvil, and their lamps for a furnace, they forged substitutes for keys. Others noticed that one ofthe warders who was very expiditious in his work - on the more haste less speed principle - used to turn the key and take it out so rapidly, that the spring or latch had not time to fall, and that hence the bolt, being only half shot, could be easily shoved back. To make sure that this would happen always they fastened with wax, little slips of wood to the latch, and by means of a string passing thence into the interior of the cell, they could easily hold up the latch, while the warders shot the lock.

          But the manufacture of keys was by no means all that was necessary. To be of use they should be silent and rapid in action. For there was evidently no venturing out of one's cell, unless in case of a surprise or sudden descent of the warders one could get back again quickly, lock one's door, and at a moments notice leave all things as they were. These two difficulties surmounted, at odd times by day and oftener still by night, they could steal out and meet once more, and talk by articulated sounds and not by whistles. Above all they could go to confession; this was the greatest happiness of all. What other uses they made of this hard-earned liberty, we shall see later. But over all their joy hung the shadow of the fear of a surprise. How many an hour of recreation, or class, or study, was brought to an end as suddenly as ever the bell in olden times used to bring them to an end. A rat, or a gust of wind, at the end of the long dark galleries, was enough to cause the fathers “leaving the letter unfinished”, to make for their cells at a pace that would have surprised many who knew the dignified missioners and professors of former days. Some relief in this matter soon came from an unexpected quarter - from the cats. Several of the fathers reared and kept cats in their cells, and these, like the poor fathers themselves were glad of an airing. Experience soon taught them, however, that the advent of a jailer was a signal for betaking themselves to their rooms, if they did not want to be locked out, and thus the “flight of the cats” came to be the fathers warning that a warder was approaching. But Puss’ velvet paw is noiseless, and so the warning was of no use at night. A friend to keep “nix” was soon found, however, or rather made with a few bones! It was a little dog. He soon came to know the fathers and allow them to go their ways unchallenged, but any intruders from abroad, be they jailers or be they not, were received with “a deep mouthed welcome”, that was very welcome indeed to the fathers. But, alas! poor doggie was no politician of the days of Pombal. He was suspected of being a “friend of the Jesuits” and paid the penalty of high treason at the hands of the jailers. Meantime, the number of those who were able to leave their cells, grew daily greater until at last they were surprised. Many got safely back to their cells, but some were caught, and the result was a general visitation of the cells, and the confiscation of all the keys and instruments. Bolts, too, on the outside of the doors were adopted, but it was all in vain. The inventive powers of the prisoners were being developed by long practice, and they simply laughed at each new precaution of the warders, and set to work to see who would be the first to perfect the next invention. The next device after the seizure of the keys, owes its origin to an Englishman. It was a means of so loosening one of the door-posts, that it could be taken out and be returned to its place silently and at a moment's notice. Many who were deterred by the consequences of previous detection - we are not told what they had been - could at least open their doors for ventilation and even ventured out of their cells to go to Mass on days of “General Communion”. For, about this time we find them managing to get smuggled in the necessaries for Mass, and there were little altars in not a few of the cells. Mass and Communion, however, were a happiness that brightened only the last few years of their imprisonment, in which some little communication with the outer world was established.

          Such then were their efforts to secure some little “liberty in jail”', and opportunities of observing common life. The second part of the MSS is devoted to a description of their mode of Community life. It was, we are told, in everything possible, such as it had been in the houses and colleges of the Society. The hour of meditation every morning, the two examens and even Litanies - on the whistles!! - with the fixed hours for recreation and hours of silence, all was as though the jail had been a college. Hours of study, too, there were for those that had books, the others giving themselves to prayer. “They practiced”, says our author, “many and extraordinary daily penances, in fasting and mortification, seeking to suffer even more in that place where all the scenes were a continual mortification. For in this they found much consolation and were always cheerful and contented by the special mercy of God”. W ith regard to study it is most interesting to see what they were able to do in the face of such difficulties. Some devoted themselves to writing books, others to translating, and many to the study of mathematics, philosophy and Theology.

          For these latter, as soon as they succeeced in opening the doors, they used to have the regular examinations, so that their years of imprisonment might not be lost time, if they ever got out again. These examinations and public acts were conducted with all possible solemnity and splendor. One of the cells was cleaned out and converted into an “aula”; they carried thither their benches and stools and turned their quilts into curtains, tapestry and carpets. One of the scholastics of a more lively disposition, dressed himself up as beadle, with snow-white wand, as is the custom in the Universities, and solemnly introduced the president, who was seated in a chair, with the defendant at his feet. All was brilliantly illuminated with their little cell lamps. It was like a comedy, but it was serious enough for the defendant, whom the objectors did not spare.

          Degrees and approbations were conferred on the deserving, in view of possible utility, if they should ever be free to work again in the colleges. Many devoted themselves to the study of languages, as there were amongst the prisoners men of every country in Europe. They tried, too, to learn the languages of the native barbarious tribes amongst whom many had been missionaries, and thus there were nearly all the “faculties” of a University in that subterranean college. For although, to use the words of our author, “their chief study was virtue and patience and the art of dying well, yet in so many years they managed to acquire nearly all the arts and sciences”. The faculty of medicine was not absent, for there were doctors amongst them, and some good apothecaries, for instance the famous Fr John Baptist Koffler, who for his medical skill was “so esteemed and loved by the king of Cochin China”.

          We may fitly conclude in the touching words of our author:-

          And so they lived and hoped for death rather than liberty, of which they had so little hope; for they knew the ill will Sebastian Joseph bore them, who held them there so many     years, buried alive without ever telling them why he kept them in those subterranean caves. They were never accused or examined, nor did the minister even seek to know if  they had any account to give of themselves, or anything to complain of. There was no one to provide for them, or to intercede for them; for it was a crime of the first     magnitude to speak or urge any petition in favor of ‘The Jesuits’, and in very deed it was a matter of much danger”.

          (1) For this interesting and valuable document, we are indebted to the writer of the subjoined note.

          I am forwarding a manuscript containing a brief account oftheprison life of the Jesuits, confined by Pombal, in the dungeons of San Julian, Lisbon. I came across this  document for the first time some years ago, at St Stanislaus' College, Tullabeg, the present Novitiate of the Irish Province. Since then I have perused more than one book  dealing with the same subject, but in none of those which I have read, do I find the interesting details contained in the present account. It is owing to the kindness of the   Master of Novices, that I am able to forward it to you. Quite recently, I applied to him for a copy of this document, with a view to getting it into print and thereby bringing it  to the notice of a larger circle of members of the Society. He had it copied out and sent me on the original. I send it on to you, in the hope that, if you think it would interest     and edify your readers, you will have it published in the Woodstick Letters.

          Yours sincerely in Christ,

          Timothy Halpin SJ.

          IE IJA J/178 · Person · 23 September 1865-14 June 1899

          Born: 23 September 1865, Westbury, Tasmania, Australia
          Entered: 30 January 1886, Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB)
          Died: 14 June 1899, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

          Part of Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin community at time of death.

          Older brother of Cornelius - RIP 1948

          1886-1888: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1888-1890: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency and Rhetoric
          1890-1891: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rhetoric
          1891-1892: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1892-1893: St Aloysius College SJ, Bourke Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1893-1895: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB), Regency
          1895-1896: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1896-1898: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1898-1899: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          He was sent to Europe for studies and had started Philosophy at Jersey. His health failing, he was sent to Tullabeg and he died there 14 June 1899.

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Michael Hartnett, brother of Cornelius, was educated at St Ignatius' College, Riverview, 1884-85, and entered the Society at Xavier College, Kew, 13 January 1886. After his juniorate there and at Loyola College, Greenwich, 1888-91, he taught at Riverview, 1891-92, St Aloysius' College, Bourke Street, 1892-93; Xavier College, 1893-95; and Riverview again, 1895-96, where he cared for some rowing crews and helped with prefecting.

          He sailed for Ireland, 1 August 1896, to study philosophy at Jersey, 1896-98, and theology at Milltown Park, 1898-99. He was always delicate and inclined to consumption, but was highly valued by superiors and died showing much patience during his long illness.

          IE IJA J/179 · Person · 06 August 1869-10 June 1918

          Born: 06 August 1869, Camberwell, Melbourne, Australia
          Entered: 24 March 1889, Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
          Ordained: 02 August 1903, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1905
          Died: 10 June 1918, Mater Misericordiae Hospital, Sydney NSW, Australia

          Part of the St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia community at the time of death

          1889-1890: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1890-1891: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Novitiate
          1891-1892: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Rhetoric
          1892-1895: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1895-1898: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1898-1900: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1900-1901: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1901-1903: St Mary’s College, Hales Place, Canterbury, Kent, England (LUGD), Theology
          1903-1904: St David’s, Mold, Wales (FRA), Tertianship
          1904-1916: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1916-1917: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Spiritual Father
          1917-1918: St Aloysius College, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Caring for health

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          Australian born, James joined the Irish Mission in South Australia.
          After his Noviceship he was sent to Riverview and Kew for Regency, and then to Philosophy at Jersey. he then travelled to Ireland for Theology at Milltown, and did his Tertianship at Mold, Wales (a FRA Tertianship)
          When he returned to Australia he taught at Sydney for a while and was also an Operarius at Brisbane in 1917.

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          James Hassett was educated at Xavier College, Kew, and considered a bright, cheerful and thoughtful young man who was a good athlete. He entered the Society at Xavier College, 24 March 1889. After juniorate studies, he taught at Riverview, 1892-95, and at Xavier College, 1895-98, before studying philosophy in Jersey It was here that he contracted a throat and lung condition that never left him. He worked among the poorer English speaking people while studying there. Theology studies followed at Milltown and Canterbury, Lyons province, 1900-03, and tertianship was in Mold, the following year.

          He returned to St Ignatius' College, Riverview, 1904-16, teaching and being prefect of studies, 1905-08. He spent a few years in the parish of Toowong, Brisbane, 1916-17, and then moved to St Aloysius' College in ill health from consumption.

          His students at Riverview admired and loved him, his teaching being clear and interesting. They gathered around him for conversation as he cultivated the garden in the quadrangle. Out of class he was particularly helpful to underachievers.

          As prefect, he trusted the boys, and they respected him even more for that. His innate tenderness and consideration for every boy never waned. Sometimes he would have charge of the study hall and occasionally he would have to send a boy for punishment for some infringement of the rules. However, he usually relented, and sent another boy to bring back the delinquent before his punishment began.

          He was forever recruiting boys for the Sodality of Our Lady, and encouraged any boy who might show signs of a vocation to the priesthood. His community considered him a most selfless person, always interested in other people and their lives and always willing to serve.

          ◆ The Xaverian, Xavier College, Melbourne, Australia, 1918

          Obituary
          Father James Hassett SJ

          If the Judgment turn upon kindness to others - and we have the word of Christ Himself that it does - then the judgment passed on Father James Hassett must, indeed, have been an enviable one.

          Born at Camberwell on August 6th, 1869, he came to Xavier at the age of fourteen. Then, as ever afterwards, he was of a bright, cheery nature, ever ready to do a good turn for another fellow - one of those that you come to without fear of repulse for “help with an ekker”,' since Jim had a good storehouse of knowledge, and he always left the door wide open. In athletics, where he could have shone conspicuously especially on the track - his forgetfulness of himself - was the same. One example of this dwells still in the minds of Old Boys who were at Xavier with him. Interest in the annual Sports had been raised to a high pitch by the institution of a combined (St Patrick's and Xavier) sports meeting in the year 1886 - a fact due, not only to the keen competition between the two Schools, but mainly to the great struggle in that year between Lou Nolan and Pat Conley. After a grand race, the honour went to St Patrick's, Nolan winning on the tape. Xavier went home to train, and next year Jim Hassett was her hope. The sports were held on the East Melbourne Ground, Jim was helping some fellow to find a pair of lost shoes, and so missed the train he ought to have caught. Undişmayed, he caught the next, talking all the way, and that at the rate of a mile a minute about the hard luck behind them and the good ahead. It was agreed to wait. Jim ran from Prince's Bridge, cooled the heated committees with sorrow that rang with sincerity, togged, and won the maiden. . Then he sat down and talked and talked till the championship event. It was a great race, but there was no denying Jim. His natural, easy stride quickened like lightning at the finish, and, amid the cheers of both Schools, he bore the laurels “home to Xavier”. Had he wished to take up training seriously, he could have been a champion on the track, but here, as all through his life, he was singularly devoid of personal ambition. He had won for the School, and that was enough for Jim Hassett.

          He entered the Noviceship of the Society of Jesus in 1890, in his twentieth year. There he spent two years, which were followed by some years teaching in Sydney. At the conclusion of these, he returned, as a Master to Xavier in 1895. During his four years stay at the School, he taught and prefected. As a Master in class he was clear and always interesting, and out of class he was the help and hope of the dullards. Patiently, day by day, would he work with them (crede experto), until he had at last got something through their thick heads. Even where that was impossible, still would he work on to attain the higher goal he always aimed at, and never failed to reach - their hearts. As a prefect, he was ever and always what the boys call “a decent man”. He loved boys and trusted them, and if perhaps some occasionally abused the trust, it was followed by a genuine sorrow that righted things some how. The “Hassett trust” has, we feel certain, paid a big dividend even now, and will pay a bigger one hereafter. For many an Old Boy of Xavier, Father Jim Hassett, “though dead, still liveth”, and many a sincere prayer will be said for him by men whom he trusted as boys. Mr. Hassett left Xavier to continue his studies for the priesthood in 1898, and the “Chronicle” of that year, speaking of his leaving, says - “His departure for the old world caused quite a furore in our quiet community, where he had won the affection and respect of all he came in contact with”. No wonder, being the man he was.

          His philosophical studies were made at Jersey, where he had but indifferent health, contracting throat and lung trouble that never quite left him. Not withstanding this, he did good work on the island, looking after the poorer English-speaking people, and when the time came for him to remove to Ireland, the gratitude of the poor followed him . From Jersey he passed to Dublin to do his theological course. However, his stay there was not to be for long. The French Jesuits, expelled from their own country, came to reside at Canterbury, in England, and, in their language difficulties, they asked for an English speaking student to help them. The appeal found a quick response in the unselfish heart of him who had “learned the luxury of doing good’. Straightway, Father Hassett offered himself. The offer was accepted, and the labour of love was carried on cheerfully and well till the time of his ordination. Ordained, he returned to Australia in 1904, and, with the exception of a few months spent in the Hawthorn parish, the remainder of his life was passed at Riverview College, Sydney. Here, like the Master whom he loved and served, he went about doing good to all, not in a solemn way, but as one who believed that the healthiest thing for Heaven, as well as for earth, was lots of sunshine. In his letters, in his retreats, in his dealings with the boys, in his meetings with the Old Boys who came to visit him (and they were legion), he was ever the same constant, unselfish and day-in-day-out heroic friend. So he worked on for the Master and His cause “all the day long, till the shadows lengthened and the evening came, and the busy world was hushed and the fever of life was over and his work was done. Then, in His mercy, may that loving Master give him safe lodging and a holy rest and peace at the last”. He has gone to his reward, and may it be - as we feel certain it is exceeding great.

          ◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, 1918

          Obituary

          Father James Hassett

          After a long drawn out illness, during which he suffered much, Father Hassett went to receive the reward of his labours and sufferings. He passed away on Monday evening, May 27th, at the Mater Misericordiae Hospital, North Sydney: He looked death fully in the face, and went to meet it full of hope.

          The following account of Father Hassett is taken from "The Catholic Press" of May 30th:

          “He was some ten months in the hospital, and received devoted attention from the good Sisters of Mercy and their nursing staff. He was born in Camberwell, Victoria, on August 6, 1869, and was thus in his 49th year when taken from his work. With his brothers, who direct Hassett's business college in the southern state, he was educated at Xavier College, and in his 20th year James Hassett entered the Society of Jesus. He was one of the first novices with whom the late Father Sturzo opened Loyola House, Greenwich, in 1890.

          After the usual years of study preparatory to teaching, Father Hassett, then Mr. Hassett, taught at Riverview and Xavier Colleges for some years, and went to Europe in 1898. He studied for the priesthood in houses of the French Fathers of the Order in Jersey (one of the Channel islands), Canterbury (England), and after ordination was with then again in Mold, Wales. From his long years among them he acquired a fluency and skill in French that enabled him to teach it later with success. He was ordained at Dublin in 1903, and returned to Australia in 1904.

          With the exception of a few months towards the end of his life spent in Hawthorn parish, Melbourne, and in St. Aloysius' College, Milson's Point, Father Hassett was at Riverview College. Every old boy visiting the College knew Father Haşsett, and he knew then and all about them, and such was the good priest's charm of manner and conversation that everyone he met felt he was a very special friend of his. This gave Father Hassett an influence for good over young fellows especially, which has borne fruit in many lives.

          The well-kept gardens and lawns of Riverview, that are the wonder of visitors, owe most of their beauty to Father Hassett's unwearying attention. He had charge of the gardens, and with his own hands he dug trenches for tender plants or rooted out the weeds and pruned the roses. He was never so happy as when he met a floral enthusiast. In his priestly ministrations he was tremendously zealous. Indeed, he undermined his constitution through zeal for souls. He never knew when to say “no” to requests for sermons or retreats, for which he was in much demand. Even in latter years he has crowded three retreats into three weeks of vacation, and has come back tired but happy to continue the hard work of teaching. He was spiritual father to the boys, and director of sodalities, and he was a live director-directing in season and out of season; but he had a special gift for the work. Right to the end he was an ardent St. Vincent de Paul worker, He made a point of never mişsing a quarterly meeting, if he could get to the meeting centre at all.

          Few could win boys' confidence and retain it like Father Hassett. To the many old Riverviewers at the front he would drop an occasional line or two to show he did not forget; and to the sorrowing parents, when a boy died on the battlefield, a letter was sure to come from Father Hassett. He was a man of untiring energy and self-sacrifice; an enthusiastic worker in everything he put his hand to, and his warm heart made him hosts of friends, who will sorrow over his early call from his labours. His death leaves a gap not easily filled in the ranks of the Order and in the life of Riverview College.

          -oOo-

          Father James Hassett SJ

          I knew him very well indeed. To live with him even for a few months was to know him as others would be known only after many years. But I lived with him for ten years at least, and hence, as I have said, I knew him very well indeed. This thought makes me realise what I consider to be the wonderful sincerity that shone out from his soul, lighting up for his friends the infinite variety of his ever-active and eager sympathetic thoughts about them and all their interests. Never was there one who had less thought for self, except where duty called him to fit himself in arduous ways for devoted and zealous work.

          The next thing, though equal, if possible, to this wonderful sincerity was his zeal for others and desire to help them. In a nature so frank, disinterested and energetic, this good will for all sorts and conditions of me was always forceful and always in evidence, especially of course for the young, to whom most of his life was devoted; it was a most charming and attractive feature in a charming and attractive personality..

          Among his French friends in the great Jesuit Theological Colleges of Jersey and Canterbury, he was known as “le bon père Hassett”, and this was praise indeed, for you cannot find in all the world better judges with a keener appreciation of goodness of heart.

          But I know I need not go so far afield to find witnesses and admirers of this “bon père”, so good to others, without stint or any thought of sparing self, or any sign of personal whim or partiality.

          Of his many gifts of mind and character, Fitting him to be a master of any class, from the highest to the lowest, in our Colleges and he loved to have the smallest boys about him as much as the biggest, Elementarians as much as Matriculation Seniors - I need hardly speak in these lines intended for your readers. Many of them have heard his praises from at least half-a-dozen generations of Riverview old boys, and many have no need to learn from others of the pains he took with all alike to prepare them for examinations, in which his teaching was so singularly successful. They will, perchance, forget many incidents of school life, but never, I think, his zeal for their good, both in the hours of school and in the hours of play; and especially, perhaps, how in the midst of his work, in what I might call the hibiscus quadrangle, he would be surrounded by boys listening to the flow of wise banter and serious gaiety which came from that tall stooping figure, working away with his spade as furiously as Adam himself trying to evoke the beauty of Paradise once more, but from a more stubborn earth. I love to think of him thus, digging, planting, rooting out weeds, checking unruly growths, pruning, training the creepers, watering the fair young grass - all so typical of his work for the boys (for he was their spiritual adviser as well as master in class) - energetic, hopeful, optimistic, enlightened, intelligent, loving, devoted, with never a thought of self, the honest hard-worked gardener, intent only on the right cultivation of the plants entrusted to his care, in order to make sure of that at least, and, like a wise gardener, leaving all the rest to God.

          R J LITTLE SJ

          IE IJA J/1805 · Person · 24 April 1875-13 November 1957

          Born: 24 April 1875, Sandycove, Dún Laoghaire, County Dublin
          Entered: 07 September 1892, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 26 July 1908, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 24 May 1911, St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney, Australia
          Died: 13 November 1957, Lewisham Hospital, West Street, Sydney NSW, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          part of the Canisius College, Pittwater Road, Pymble, Sydney NSW, Australia community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ

          1892-1894: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1894-1895: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1895-1898: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosopy
          1898-1901: St Ignatius College SJ Riverview, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1901-1904: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1904-1905: University College, St Stephen’s Green, Dublin, Regency
          1905-1909: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1909-1910: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1910-1911: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Teaching
          1911-1914: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia, Superior from 08/09/1911, Spiritual Exercises, Mission Consultor
          1914-1915: Minister, Socius to Novice Master, SPiritual Exercises
          1914-1916: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1916-1919: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Superior from 23/07/1916, Procurator, Prefect of Church, Catechetics in parish school
          1919-1920: St Ignatius Church, Church Road, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Curate, Master of Ceremonies, Director parish school
          1920-1921: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Procurator for Riverview and Sydney Mission, Teaching, Confessor
          1921-1922: St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Curate, Catechetis in parish school
          1922-1925: St Francis Xavier, MacKenzie Street, Lavender Bay, Sydney NSW, Australia, Minister, Procurator, Prefect of Church, Catechetics and teaching in parish school
          1925-1932: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Superior from 25/09/1924, Procurator, Curate, Catechetics and teaching in parish school and at (1 year) (ASL from 1931)
          1932-1933: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Spiritual father and Teaching
          1933-1955: St Mary’s, Miller Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Curate, Spiritual Father, Confessor, Chaplain to “St Luke’s Guild”, Catechetics in parish school
          1955-1957: Canisius College, Pittwater Road, Pymble, Sydney NSW, Australia

          ◆ Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University online :
          Murphy, Richard James Francis (1875–1957)
          by Judith Nolan
          Judith Nolan, 'Murphy, Richard James Francis (1875–1957)', Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University, http://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/murphy-richard-james-francis-11205/text19975, published first in hardcopy 2000

          Catholic priest; schoolteacher

          Died : 13 November 1957, Lewisham, Sydney, New South Wales, Australia

          Richard James Francis Murphy (1875-1957), Jesuit priest, was born on 24 April 1875 at Kingstown, Dublin, one of ten children of Richard James Murphy, merchant, and his wife Mary Josephine, née Burden. Dick attended Clongowes Wood College and entered the Society of Jesus at Tullamore at the age of 17. He completed philosophy studies at Maison St Louis, Jersey, Channel Islands, and Stonyhurst College, England, in 1898. Arriving in Sydney in September, he taught at St Ignatius' College, Riverview, and from 1901 at St Patrick's College, Melbourne, where he also organised the work of the Professional Men's Sodality of Our Lady. In 1904 he returned to Dublin. After studying theology at Milltown Park, he was ordained priest on 26 July 1908.

          In Sydney again, Murphy taught (1910-11 and 1915-16) at St Aloysius' College. An outstanding tennis player, he was responsible for forming the Catholic Lawn Tennis Association of New South Wales. In 1911 he was transferred to Loyola, Greenwich, to direct retreats for laymen. He developed a strong commitment to medico-moral issues and lectured to nurses at St Vincent's Hospital, Darlinghurst. In 1912 he was a founder of the Catholic Federation of New South Wales. Launched into parochial duties in 1916 as parish priest (superior) at Toowong, Brisbane, he was appointed to Richmond, Melbourne, in 1919. He spent four months in hospital with pneumonia and serious heart problems, but unexpectedly recovered.

          Back in Sydney, Murphy was bursar (1920-21) at Riverview for the college and the entire Sydney Mission before returning to pastoral duties at North Sydney (1921-22) and Lavender Bay (1922-24). He lectured on medical ethics to students at the University of Sydney. His book, The Catholic Nurse (Milwaukee, 1923), led him to found the Catholic Nurses' Guild of New South Wales. While superior (1924-33) at Toowong, he supervised the construction of St Ignatius' Church. Between 1933 and 1953 he was based in the parish of North Sydney. With Dr H. M. Moran, he inaugurated the Catholic Medical Guild of St Luke in 1933; he edited its Transactions, in which he published (1943) two articles, 'Catholic Hospitals of Australia' and 'The History of Nursing in Australia'. A council-member of the Newman Association of Catholic Graduates, Murphy founded the Campion Society in Melbourne in 1934 and introduced it to Sydney, where its autonomy was initially suppressed because Archbishop Kelly 'liked to keep a tight rein on his lay societies'. Murphy established the Catholic Chemists Guild of St Francis Xavier. He also set up an organisation for the religious education of Catholic children in state schools.

          Although described as a 'diffident' superior, Fr Dick was an enthusiastic, zealous and energetic man who saw the Catholic laity as 'the draught horses of the Church'. He, Dr Sylvester Minogue (a psychiatrist) and others founded Alcoholics Anonymous in Australia in July 1945. Minogue (overlooking Fr Dunlea) noted that with 'the exception of Father Murphy . . . no other clergyman takes any active interest', and observed that he was 'the only one of us with any practical commonsense'. Lillian Roth, the actress, acknowledged the help she had received from Murphy.

          In 1955 Murphy retired to Canisius' College, Pymble. He died on 13 November 1957 in Lewisham Hospital and was buried in Gore Hill cemetery.

          Select Bibliography
          L. Roth, I'll Cry Tomorrow (Lond, 1955)
          D. Coleman, Priest of the Highway (Syd, 1973)
          C. Jory, The Campion Society and Catholic Social Militancy in Australia 1929-1939 (Syd, 1986)
          St Aloysius' College (Sydney), The Aloysian, 1957, p 24
          St Ignatius' College, Riverview (Sydney), Our Alma Mater, 1958, p 184
          Catholic Weekly (Sydney), 18 Sept 1952, 21 Nov 1957
          AA Assn papers (Alcoholics Anonymous Archives, Croydon, Sydney)
          Fr R. J. Murphy, SJ, papers (Society of Jesus Archives, Hawthorn, Melbourne).

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Richard Murphy entered the Society at Tullabeg, 7 September 1892, completed his juniorate studies at Milltown Park, Dublin, 1894-95, studied philosophy at Jersey, 1895-98, and then was sent to Australia and St Ignatius' College, Riverview, and St Patrick's College for regency, 1898-1905. During that time he taught, and was involved with prefecting and helped with the library and music. At St Patrick's, he was involved with the professional men's Sodality He returned to Dublin, and Milltown Park, for theology studies and Completed tertianship at Tronchiennes, 1909-10.

          Upon his return to Australia, he spent a year at St Aloysius' College, before being appointed superior of Loyola College, Greenwich, where he was involved with men's retreats and pastoral work. He was also socius to the master of novices, 1914-15.

          He was appointed the first superior and parish priest of Toowong, Brisbane, 1916-19, where he remained until a serious illness saw him once again in Melbourne at the parish of Richmond. Then he spent a year at Riverview and a year in the parish of North Sydney, before being appointed priest in charge of Lavender Bay in 1922. He returned to the Toowong parish, 1924-33, during which time he built the present Church. In 1933 he went to St Mary's, North Sydney, where he spent the next twenty years.

          During all his active priestly life he took a great interest in university students and professional men. With Dr Herbert “Paddy” Moran, he inaugurated the Catholic Medical Guild, of which he was the first chaplain in 1934. He was also instrumental in forming similar guilds in Adelaide Perth, Brisbane, Bathurst, Goulburn, and Young. He wrote “The Catholic Nurse” (1923), and several pamphlets.

          Some years later he initiated the Catholic Chemists' Guild and the Sydney Campion Society. He took a lively interest in the Newman Association of Australia and in the formation of the Teachers' Guild, for teaching religion in government schools.

          Alcoholics Anonymous was another bodi in which he took a great and practical interest. In all these and other activities that claimed his care and organising ability his knowledge of human nature and common-sense approach endeared him to countless friends and associates. His last years were spent in retirement at Canisius College, Pymble, from 1955.
          Murphy was one of the best known and most successful parish Jesuits. He inaugurated the Toowong parish and organised it very well, He founded the Catholic Tennis Association in Brisbane and helped to found it in Sydney. As a superior he was perhaps inclined to be too diffident, but he was very prudent and level-headed and a sound and careful organiser. He was full of enthusiasm without being extravagant, and was able to communicate his enthusiasm to others. Though he learned to drive a car, he always preferred to walk as long as his legs would carry him.

          ◆ Irish Province News

          Irish Province News 1st Year No 2 1926

          Irish Province News 1st Year No 2 1926

          Residence. S F XAVIER (Lavender Bay) :
          Lavender Bay became an independent parish in 1921. Its First Pastor was Fr R O'Dempsey. He was succeeded by Fr R Murphy, who built the new school, enlarged the hall, and established four tennis courts. The present Pastor so Fr J Magan. All three are old Clongowes boys. The parish contains St, Aloysius' College, two primary schools and two large convents. Numbered amongst the parishioners is His Excellency the Apostolic Delegate.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1958
          Obituary
          Father Richard Murphy SJ

          Father Richard Murphy SJ was one of the best-known and loved priests in Australia, whose influence as author and adviser in many fields will long be remembered.

          He was a pioneer in numerous Australian apostolic movements, but will be especially remembered as founder of Catholic professional guilds for doctors and chemists and co-founder with Dr Sylvester Minogue of Alcoholics Anonymous in the Commonwealth.

          An Irishman, Father Murphy, who had been a religious for over sixty-four years, spent the best part of half a century in Australia.

          Born in Dublin, one of ten children, Father Murphy entered the Society of Jesus at Tullabeg in his eighteenth year and studied philosophy at Maison St Louis, Isle of Jersey, and Stonyhurst, England, before coming to Australia in September, 1898.

          His first appointment was to the staff of Riverview College, where he remained until 1901 when he was transferred to the teaching staff of St Patrick's College, Melbourne. A special assignment there was organising work for the Professional Men's Sodality. This work first brought the young Jesuit into close touch with professional and university men with whom, as a priest, he was to have such fruitful associations.

          Sent back to Dublin in 1904, he spent a year as Dean of Residence at University College, Dublin, where contact with famous scholars gave him more experience with the professional and university mind and outlook.

          In mid-1905 he began his four year' theology at Milltown Park and was ordained priest on 26th July, 1908.

          After completing his tertianship at Ghent, Belgium, he returned to Australia in July, 1905, and became a master at St Aloysius' College, Milson's Point. Among his pupils there were His Grace, Archbishop O'Brien, of Canberra and Goulburn, and famous stage personality, Cyril Ritchards.

          In September, 1911, Father Murphy was placed in charge of the Men's Retreat Movement, when “Loyola” Greenwich (now a business girls' hostel), was opened. Here again Father Murphy came into contact with professional men, among whom his mission seemed to lie.

          Next appointed to the parish of Toowong, Brisbane, he was engaged on pastoral work while the present Archbishop of Brisbane, His Grace, Archbishop Duhig, was Coadjutor to Archbishop Dunne.

          After three years as pastor there he was transferred to Melbourne, where he suffered a serious illness, which made him convalescent for a year.

          On recovery, Father Murphy was appointed, first pastor at the then new parish of Lavender Bay, and from 1924 to 1933 was again pastor at Toowong, where he built a church and introduced the Carmelites to the parish after purchasing the former residence of Mr T J Ryan, an ex-Premier of Queensland, to accommodate them.

          In 1933, Father Murphy was appointed to the parish of North Sydney, where he remained for twenty years.

          Father Murphy's interest in medico-moral topics had begun about 1911, when he began lectures for nurses at St Vincent's Hospital. Around 1920 he lectured on medical ethics to students from Sydney University at the Catholic Club and during this period his book, “The Catholic Nurse”, was published by Angus and Robertson and reprinted in the USA.

          As early as 1924 he discussed with the late Dr H M (”Paddy”') Moran formation of a Catholic Medical Guild, which was finally inaugurated, with Father Murphy as first chaplain, in April, 1934.

          Father Murphy also edited “The Transactions of the Guild” and was instrumental in the foundation of similar guilds at Adelaide, Perth, Brisbane, Bathurst, Goulburn and Young,

          A few years later, Father Murphy instituted the Catholic Chemists' Guild and introduced the Campion Society to Sydney.

          He was a member of the first Council of the Newman Association of Australia, and his vision led to the formation of the Teachers' Guild for teaching religion to Catholic children in public schools.

          An address of his, given in November, 1912, also led to the foundation of the Catholic Federation, which functioned from 1913 to the late twenties.

          In later years his interest in Alcoholics Anonymous extended his influence and, even after he had retired to St Canisius College, Pymble, he visited other States to advise on this work.

          Actress Lillian Roth acknowledged his help in her fight against alcoholism in her book, “I'll Cry Tomorrow”.

          “Father Dick”, as he was popularly called, had the rare capacity to inspire others and transmit to them the quiet but greatenthus iasm that marked his own activities.

          His gentle humour and practical sense, his capacity to understand them endeared him particularly to young men.

          This was recalled on the occasion of his eightieth birthday when a group of Sydney Campions, mostly professional men, arranged a dinner in his honour and the toast was proposed by Mr. Justice Cyril Walsh.

          May he rest in peace.

          IE IJA J/183 · Person · 01 December 1912-07 October 1982

          Born: 01 December 1912, Brown Street, Portlaw, County Waterford
          Entered: 03 September 1930, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
          Ordained: 31 July 1946, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1949, Sacred Heart Coillege SJ, Crescent, Limerick
          Died: 07 October 1982, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin

          Parents were grocers.

          Second in a family of two boys and three girls (one sister being eldest).

          Early education at Coláiste na Rinne, Dungarvan until 12. He then returned home and went to the local National School, learning to read and write in English. Then at 13 he went to Waterpark College, Waterford.

          1930-1932: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
          1932-1936: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate
          1936-1937: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Studies, Assistamnt Editor “Irish Monthly”
          1937-1939: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1939-1940: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
          1940-1941: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Regency
          1941-1942: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Studies
          1942-1943: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Regency
          1943-1947: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1947-1948: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
          1948-1956: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
          1956-1982: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Writer, Studying Celticl iterature

          ◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - Waterpark student
          by 1938 at St Aloysius, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA) studying

          ◆ Irish Province News 58th Year No 1 1983

          Obituary

          Fr Piaras de Hindeberg (1912-1931-1982)

          Piaras de Hindeberg's death occurred at about midday on Thursday, 7th October 1982, at Rathfarnham Castle, where he had lived for the last thirty years of his life. He was within two months of completing his seventieth year, and two years past the golden jubilee of his entry into the Society.

          Piaras regularly joined a small group of the community for early tea at about 5.30 pm. This group missed him that Thursday. Br Andy Williams, the Minister, went up to his room at the top of the castle and on breaking in the door, found Piaras lying on his bed, fully dressed, his spectacles on, but obviously some hours dead – five, according to medical opinion.

          This brief account of the circumstances of his death is revealing in itself.

          They missed Piaras, whose company they always enjoyed so much. It was here he was most at home: here he showed his depth and wide range of knowledge, his sharpness of mind, his sense of humour and above all his charity. He was never cynical about the affairs of the Province, or critical about modern trends in the Society or the Church. He could see things in the context of the changed times in which we are living. They missed him. There are more people than we shall ever know of whom the same can be said.

          Piaras passed away quietly, in the midst of his work, without being a cause of trouble to anyone - just as he would have wished it to happen. When I say that he died in the midst of his work, I have no doubt that it was this that brought on the attack from which he died. For the last two years or so he had been working against time as though he realised that he was living on borrowed time. There were some students in advanced studies in modern Irish who came to him by appointment in the late evening for sessions which went on into the late hours of night. In preparation for these sessions, he put in long hours of intensive work. One of these students was expected that evening and arrived at the time the announcements of his death were being prepared. It was he who pre pared the announcement which was published in the press for the following day. Happily some of these students will be able to assess the value of Piaras's work of a lifetime. It would not be within my competence to evaluate what must contain a monumental collection of material of inestimable value. We must leave this task to the scholars in times ahead.

          Unostentatiously but very solidly, Piaras was a man of prayer and religious fervour; his daily Mass, Rosary, pro longed visits to the Blessed Sacrament and the tattered breviary were the substance of his daily life. He believed in physical activity, and for one who sustained a deadly heart attack about nine years ago and suffered three heart arrests while in intensive care, it was unbelievable to see the strenuous exercises he would constantly undertake: brisk walking, work in the grounds with scythe or saw or even a sledge hammer. Always obliging, he would supply Mass at an early hour travelling by motor-bike or even on foot through snow and ice if no other transport were possible. He never failed to keep an appointment and never cared for himself no matter what difficulties he had to surmount.

          The late Fr William Stephenson and Piaras de Hindeberg lived for about thirty years together. During all this time, Piaras never spoke a word to the Old man, an omission which the Old man felt very much. He just wasn't Piaras' cup of tea. But a time came when the Old man was no longer able to gather his own firewood and saw it up for the fire which he always had in his room. Piaras quickly saw the Old man's difficulty and, despite his own condition of health, for the last years of Father Stephenson's life, he gathered the fire wood, sawed it up into handy blocks, filled a large basket and day after day carried the load up the back stairs into the Old man's room and left the pile conveniently in the corner: in and out, day after day, and never a word spoken. For his part, Fr Stephenson sent out for a small bag of mints from time to time. He climbed up to Piaras's room, hung the bag of sweets on the door handle and left it there. 'He likes the sweets' the Old man used say to me. Love is shown in deeds

          Piaras was a man of high ideals. He had a clear vision of his calling both in the religious life and towards his kith and kin; his native land; its language, its culture and its people, and from these ideals he never swerved. It took courage and he had that courage, the courage that saints and martyrs are made of. He never curried favour. In him there was no personal pride or selfish ambition. He never gloried in his academic achievements and he had attained the highest. He did not expect others to emulate his standards. Towards others of different background and upbringing, he was tolerant and looked for nothing more in return. “I go my way and you go your way”. When I think of his dedication to the cause of the Irish language and how one might explain it, I am reminded of what was said by somebody when speaking about the miracles at Lourdes: to those who have the Faith, no explanation is necessary; to those who have not the Faith, no explanation is possible.

          It was my privilege to have known Piaras from boyhood. We were classmates at Waterpark College, Waterford. There he was recognised as one of out standing ability not only in Irish, which was bred in him and nurtured from infancy, but in the Classics and in all other subjects. Fr Ernest Mackey was quick to pick him out as a subject for the priesthood and for the Society, which he entered in 1930 and in which he lived out his life in complete fidelity to his religious vocation and to his hereditary culture and ideals.

          Nothing could have been more fitting than the tribute paid to him on the occasion of his obsequies at Gardiner Street church. His religious brothers did Piaras royally. May I on behalf of his family thank you all most sincerely for this as they have requested me to do. A special word of thanks is due, I feel, to Fr Seán Ó Duibhir, chief celebrant, and to the choir under the baton of Brendan Comerford. Ar dheis Dé go raibh anam sár-uasal Phiarais.
          Matthew Meade SJ

          IE IJA J/1917 · Person · 24 December 1873-13 March 1944

          Born: 24 December 1873, Clanricarde, Blackrock, Cork, County Cork
          Entered: 07 September 1892, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 26 July 1910, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1912, Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 13 March 1944, Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Educated at Downside College, Bath and Mungret College SJ

          1892-1894: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1894-1895: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1895-1897: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1897-1898: Maison Saint-Augustin, rue des Augustins, Enghien, Belgium (CAMP), Philosophy
          1898-1901: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
          1900-1901: Regency, Teaching and Superior of Scholastics
          1901-1907: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1907-1910: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1910-1911: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1911-1916: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1916-1930: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1919-1930: Minister, Prefect of Church, Teaching
          1930-1939: Manresa, William Street, Norwood, Adelaide SA, Australia, , Superior from 06/03/1930, Curate, , Missioner at St Mary’s, Beulah Road, Norwood, Catechetics at St Joseph’s School Hectorville, Montacute Road, Hectorville, South Australia, Mission Consultor
          1939-1944: Manresa, Hathersage Street, Toowong, Brisbane, Queensland, Australia , Superior from 01/01/1940, Procurator, Curate, Catechetics in local School

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          William O'Keeffe entered the Society at Tullabeg, 7 September 1892, and after his juniorate at Milltown Park, 1894-95, studied philosophy at Jersey and Enghien, 1895-98. He taught the juniors mathematics and physics at Tullabeg College, 1898-1901, and mathematics at Clongowes, 1901-07. Theology followed at Milltown Park, 1907-10, and tertianship at Tronchiennes, 1910-11.

          As a priest he taught mathematics and physics at Clongowes, 1911-16, as well as being spiritual father to the students and director of the BVM Sodality He was sent to Australia in
          1916, taught at Riverview, 1916-30, and directed the sodalities. He was also minister, 1920-30. He then became engaged in pastoral ministry, as superior and parish priest at Norwood, 1930-40, while also a consultor of the vice-province, and later he performed similar duties at Toowong, 1940-44.

          He seemed to be a man who was quietly and thoroughly competent in everything he did. His move from Riverview upset the rector, William Lockington.

          ◆ Irish Province News 19th Year No 2 1944

          Obituary :

          Father William O’Keeffe SJ (1873-1944)

          A cable sent to Rev. Fr. Provincial from Australia on 14th March, announced the death of Fr. O'Keeffe, Superior of the Holy Name Brisbane. From letters recently to hand from the Vice-province, it appears that he had been suffering from heart trouble for some time and had been transferred to a Brisbane Hospital.

          He was born in Cork City on Christmas Eve of the year 1873. the son of Mr. Cornelius O'Keeffe, solicitor, and was educated first at Downside and later at Mungret College. He entered the novitiate at Tullabeg on 7th September, 1892, and on the completion of his philosophy at Jersey and Enghien, taught mathematics and physics to the Juniors from 1898 to 1901, and from 1902 till 1907 was mathematical master at Clongowes. He was ordained priest at Milltown Park by the late Dr. William Walsh, Archbishop of Dublin, in 1910, and after doing his third probation at Tronchiennes taught mathematics again at Clongowes, from 1912-1916, and looked after the People's Church as well.

          He was transferred in the latter year to Australia and spent the next fourteen years at Riverview, for the last ten of which he held the post of Minister in addition to his duties in the class-room and confessional. Appointed Superior of Norwood in 1930 he ruled the destinies of that Residence till 1940 when he was changed to Brisbane.

          Fr. O'Keeffe was a popular and beloved figure both here and in Australia by reason of his kindly unobtrusive charity and his rare fidelity to duty. In the class-room he excelled as teacher of mathematics. The extraordinary pains he took in preparing for his classes accounting in large part for the notable success he achieved at Clongowes as a younger man. As a priest he found ample scope for his zeal in the People's Church at Clongowes, where he was a popular confessor and won the hearts of all by his selfless devotion to the sick and the poor of the neighbourhood. These same qualities were in evidence during his long association with Riverview, where he was an outstanding success as confessor to the boys, and at Norwood and Brisbane, which afforded the widest field for his priestly activities. R.I.P.

          ◆ Mungret Annual, 1944

          Obituary

          Father William O’Keefe SJ

          An Active life was closed when Father W O’Keefe Superior at Brisbane, died on March 14th this year. A native of Cork city he was one of the early group of lay-boys here and was captain of the house in 1890. He entered the Society and followed the usual course of studies, Juniorate and Philosophy at Jersey and Enghien. He taught our Juniors from 1898 to 1901 and in Clongowes from 1902-1907. He then passed on to theology and was ordained in 1910 at Milltown Park. After his Tertianship at Tronchiennes he returned to Clongowes and taught there for four years, during which time he had charge of the People's Church. He was Minister and teacher at Riverview between 1916 and 1930. In that year he was appointed Superior of Norwood and there he remained until his change to the charge of Brisbane in 1940. He spent a long life divided almost equally between the classroom and the confessional. In both, his charity, patience and zeal brought him success and won him the lasting admiration and love of pupils and flock. RIP

          IE IJA J/1974 · Person · 21 November 1858-11 May 1911

          Born: 21 November 1858, Quintin, Brittany, France
          Entered: 09 October 1877, Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
          Ordained: 1892
          Final Vows: 29 June 1897
          Died: 11 May 1911, Hoai-yuen, Anhui, China - Franciae Province (FRA)

          part of the Pinghu, Jiaxing's, Zhejiang, China community at the time of death

          Educated at Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick

          1877-1879: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Novitiate
          1879-1880: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (CAMP), Rhetoric
          1880-1882: Novitiate, Aberdyfi, Gwynedd, Wales (FRA), Rhetoric
          1882-1884: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1884-1885: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick (HIB), Regency
          1885-1886: St Ignatius College SJ Zi-ka-Wei (Xujiahui), Shanghai, China, Language studies
          1886-1889: St Francis Xavier College SJ, Hongkou, Shanghai, China, Regency
          1889-1893: Saint Robert Bellarmine College, Zi-Ka-Wei, Shanghai, China, Theology
          1893-1895: Missioner, Suqian, P'ei-tcheou, Chaoyang, Jiangsu, China
          1895-1896: St Ignatius College SJ Zi-ka-Wei (Xujiahui), Shanghai, China, Tertianship
          1896-1899: Missioner in Shaoxing, Zhejiang, China
          1899-1904: district, Missioner in T'ai-ho, Kiangsi, China, Minister
          1904-1908: St Ignatius College SJ Zi-ka-Wei (Xujiahui), Shanghai, China, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1908-1911: Pinghu, Jiaxing's, Zhejiang, China, Missioner, Minister

          IE IJA J/1977 · Person · 24 April 1911-13 October 1948

          Born: 24 April 1911, Bradford, Yorkshire, England
          Entered: 02 March 1928, Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB)
          Ordained: 08 January 1944, St Mary’s Cathedral, Sydney, Australia
          Final Vows: 15 August 1947
          Died: 13 October 1948, St Aloysius College, Milson’s Point, Sydney, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          1928-1930: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1930-1933: Rathfarnham Castle, Dub,lin, Juniorate, UCD (ASL from 1931
          1933-1936: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1936-1940: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1940-1945: Canisius College, Pittwater Road, Pymble NSW, Australia, Theology
          1945-1946: Loyola College, Grimshaw Street, Watsonia, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Tertianship
          1946-1948: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Spiritual Father, Teaching

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Bernard Perry was educated at St Bede's Grammar School, Bradford, and St Patrick's College, East Melbourne. He entered fully into the life of the school, being among the first in his class each year, and he took part in football and athletics. He was also a member of the Sodality of Our Lady. He entered the Society at Loyola College, Greenwich, 2 March 1928, and then went abroad for his juniorate at Rathfarnham, 1930-33, gaining a science degree. Philosophy was at Jersey, 1933-36.

          He was back in Australia for regency at St Aloysius' College, 1936-40, and was also prefect of discipline. Theology studies were taken at Canisius College, Pymble, 1941-44. Tertianship was at Loyola College, Watsonia, 1946, and then he returned to St Aloysius' College, Milsons Point, for the last two years of his life.

          From the time that he studied at Jersey he suffered from an ulcer that caused him much pain and distress. lt seems that doctors did not diagnose the trouble, and superiors believed that his problems were more nervous than physical. He was by nature a big, athletic, active man, and found it hardly possible to restrain his activity as the doctors prescribed. His superiors were no wiser. His life became a series of recoveries and relapses until at last the ulceration killed him. He was a generous man, unselfish and loving. He shunned any sign of sentimentality, or any trace of affected piety He was a great example of much patience amid prolonged suffering.

          https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/279532255

          Third Jesuit Priest Dies In Sydney

          SYDNEY, Thursday. — After seven months’ illness. Rev. Bernard Perry, S.J., a native of Coburg, Melbourne, died in St. Vincent's Hospital last night, aged 37. He is the third Jesuit
          priest to die in a week. LThe others were Revs. W. J. Lockington and Albert Power.] Father .Perry was ordained at North Sydney in 1944 in the first group of Jesuits ordained in Australia. He had studied in France, Ireland and the Isle of Jersey. At the time of his death, he was attached to St Aloysius College, Milson's Point. Rev. Leo Perry. S.J., of Christ church (N.Z.). is a brother.

          IE IJA J/1979 · Person · 17 October 1892-19 March 1970

          Born: 17 October 1892, Richmond, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
          Entered: 31 October 1910, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained 26 July 1925. Villa San Luigi, Posilipo, Napoli, Italy (NAP)
          Final Vows: 02 February 1929, Corpus Christi College, Russell Street, Werribee, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
          Died: 19 March 1970, St Vincent’s Hospital, Fitzroy, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Part of the Loyola College, Grimshaw Street, Watsonia, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Father was a mechanic with the Melbourne and Metropolitan Board of Works. He also owns property

          Eldest of four sons.

          Early education at St Ignatius School, Richmond and then St Patrick’s College, Melbourne. He then spent from April to August 1910 in the Audit Office of the Treasury Department.

          Received by Father J Brown, Superior of the Australian Mission and sent to Tullabeg.

          1910-1912: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1912-1913: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1913-1915: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1915-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1919: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1919-1923: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1923-1927: Villa San Luigi, Posilipo, Naples, Italy (NAP), Theology
          1927-1928: St Andrä, Lavanttal, Kärnten, Austria (ASR), Tertianship
          1928-1947: Corpus Christi College, Russell Street, Werribee, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Prefect of Studies, Teaching (ASL from 1931)
          1946-1947: Minister, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1947-1948: Prefect of Studies, Teaching, Editor “Calender”

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Robert Peterson was educated at St Ignatius, Richmond, and St Patricks College, East Melbourne, and was in the public service briefly before entering the Society at Tullabeg, 31 October 1910. He was a university junior, 1912-15, and then studied philosophy at Jersey, 1915-18. He taught at Mungret for a few years before returning to Australia in 1920, where he taught at St Patrick's College, 1920-23. Theology studies followed at Posilopo, Naples, 1923-27, and tertianship at St Andra, Austria, 1927-28.

          When he returned to Australia he went to Corpus Christi College, Werribee, and remained there until 1967. During these years he professed at various times fundamental theology, dogmatic theology, church history, psychology, biology, and taught French and Italian, He also instructed the students in liturgy and rites from 1935. He was consultor, 1930-66, prefect of studies, 1931-64, dean of discipline, 1939, editor of the “Jesuit Ordo of the Mass”, 1943-61, and in the last two years, professor of the history of culture and Western civilisation.
          He was a good musician and amateur carpenter. His room contained gramophone records, fishing tackle, art reproductions, and carpentry tools. Each of his activities required special garb, such as overalls for carpentry, gumboots for fishing and an old coat for using the Gestetner copier.

          In his early days he was a member of the college choir and the college orchestra. There was one piece in which he played half a dozen notes solo on his clarinet. This participation was at great cost to the player, but provided much entertainment to the students. His life was full of earnest activity and work, but he cherished a secret passion for listening to the wrestling on the radio.

          He was the perfect secretary This was due not only to his tidiness, but above all to a humility by which he regarded himself as only suitable for doing the hack work while more talented men made use of him.

          His last few years were lecturing in Christian art at Loyola College, Watsonia. All his life he spoke in clipped sentences. He peered at people benignly through rimless glasses, and displayed black, disciplined hair above a high, scholarly forehead. He winced at the Australian accent, and deplored the students' delight in Gilbert and Sullivan.

          Peterson's work was solid and painstaking; he wasn't over-imaginative and his classes weren't exactly scintillating, but they were clear and precise. His lectures were punctuated now and again with an awkward sort of flight into poetry He was black and white in his opinions. He was also a man of culture who liked the fine things in life. He loved the classics both in literature and music. He produced drama, such as “Murder in the Cathedral”. It was a great success, and a good vehicle for a professor of eloquence to demonstrate his art!
          Peterson also had a great love for cricket. He enjoyed watching games at the Melbourne Cricket Ground. He was not good in company, finding it hard to mix with others. but he did make some close friends and especially among families.

          He was a very learned man and a hard worker. His spirituality was classical and austere, and a gentle melancholy was part of his temperament. Yet he had the Ignatian capacity for fun, and enjoyed his participation in college musical concerts. Those who did not know him well might have thought him a poseur, especially in regard to the fine arts. This was due to his desire always to say and do the right thing.

          He sustained a stroke in the latter years of his life and his powers were very much reduced. He died on the feast of St Joseph after being a patient at St Vincent's Hospital for half a year.

          IE IJA J/204 · Person · 16 September 1886-01 November 1974

          Born: 16 September 1886, Octagon, Cahermart, Westport, County Mayo
          Entered: 07 September 1906, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 15 August 1921, Milltown Park, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1925, Mungret College SJ, Limerick
          Died: 01 November 1974, Our Lady of Lourdes Hospital, Drogheda, Co Louth

          Part of St Francis Xavier's community, Upper Gardiner Street, Dublin

          Father was a shopkeeper in Westport and died suddenly in 1903.

          One of five boys and three sisters (one of each died in infancy)

          Early education at Mercy Convent Westport and Christian Brothers Westport, then St Jarlath’s. Tuam, County Galway. Then he went to St Patrick’s College Maynooth for Arts.

          1906-1908: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1908-1910: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1910-1911: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin. University studies UCD
          1911-1916: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1916-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1923: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy to 1919, then Theology
          1923-1924: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1924-1925: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching, Editor “Mungret Annual”
          1925-1930: Rathfarnham Castle SJ, Dublin. Prefect of Studies
          1930-1942: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1933-1935: Minister, Teaching
          1935-1939: Rector from 16/06/1935 to 05/10/1940, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1939-1942: Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1942-1948: Rathfarnham Castle SJ, Dublin, Rector from 29/07/1942 to 29/07/1948, Spiritual Exercises
          1948-1953: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner, Street, Dublin, Curate, Writer
          1953-1963: Rathfarnham Castle SJ, Dublin, Tertian Instructor
          1963-1974: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner, Street, Dublin, Spiritual Father, Writer

          ◆ Irish Province News 49th Year No 4 1974
          Obituary :

          Fr Hugh Kelly (1886-1974)

          The tendency to be egotistical noticeable in some persons who are free from the faintest taint of egotism is a tendency hard to account for - but delightful to watch.
          “Anything”, says glorious John Dryden, “though ever so little, which a man speaks of himself in my opinion, is still too much”.

          A sound opinion most surely and yet how interesting are the personal touches we find scattered up and down Dryden’s noble prefaces. So with Newman - his dignity, his self-restraint, his taste, are all the greatest stickler for a stiff upper lip and the consumption of your own smoke could desire, and yet the personal note is frequently sounded. He is never afraid to strike it when the perfect harmony that exists between his character and his style demands its sound, and so it has come about that we love what he has written because he wrote it, and we love him who wrote it because of what he has written.

          It may need an apology to introduce an obituary with a spate of quotation but the culprit, the writer, recalls the above passage from one of Birrell’s essays on Newman being read out at the Rathfarnham home juniorate class, forty odd years since by Fr H. Kelly, then Master of Juniors. It was a specimen of the felicitous way in which he conveyed or suggested an appreciation of good things and the passage itself, it might occur to one more than merely passingly acquainted with Fr Kelly, might serve as a resumé of his own manner and character. He was one of the most unimposing, unimperious of men; if one happened to gain a point on him - not indeed that he ever had a mind for controversy, other than that of a friendly exchange of opinion, you almost regretted having won.

          He was born in Westport, Co Mayo, 16th September 1886. One of six children, four boys - one of whom, Peter, the eldest, as Hugh himself, became a priest and died some years since, Adm of the Cathedral in Tuam - and two sisters who now alone survive : Mother Peter of the Presentation Convent in Tuam, and Mrs Eileen Ryan of Westport: with whom Fr Hugh even in latter years contrived to maintain home associations for a few days annually.

          His first schooling was with the Christian Brothers at Westport of whom he retained kindly remembrances and for one of whom, not identifiable at the moment, he possessed something of a veneration. His eldest brother was at Maynooth and according to the custom of the time Hugh, with the priesthood likewise in view, proceeded to St Jarlath's where he excelled in classics gaining first place in Greek in the public exam in his concluding year.

          Two years in Maynooth, the story goes that on reading a life of St Ignatius, after thought, he presented himself as a candidate for the Society in 1906 to Fr Conmee the then Provincial; he was accepted and on occasion years later he would expatiate on the journey by sidecar from Tullamore station to Tullabeg “with the fall of the year”.
          The fellow novices of his year were men later distinguished in their own right. As they are listed in the catalogue of 1907, in the order of seniority apparently, apart from H Johnson who arrived later, they stand : Hugh Kelly, Deniş Nerney, John Deevy, James Gubbins, John Coyne, Michael Meaney, Michael Fitzgibbon, Stephen Bartley and Henry Johnson. All persevered, five became octogenarians; two, Fr John Coyne who was to become Fr Hugh's intimate friend through life, and Fr Henry Johnson who might have rivalled Fr Coyne in closeness of friendship did not seas divide, still happily survive.

          After completing the noviciate Hugh Kelly continued for two years as a junior at Tullabeg. In 1910 he moved to Milltown to attend University College, still in its infancy. In 1912 he secured his BA degree which he later crowned with an MA under the guidance of Fr G O’Neill but with no sabbatical period with which to specialise. His thesis was Newman, already a beloved subject. He taught in Mungret, 1912-17, among other chores undertaking the editorship of the Mungret Annual. Fr Edward Dillon, a contemporary member of the Mungret Community, in his last years delighted to recall the happy relations between himself, a seasoned classical, and the young scholastic who was already dis playing a flair for imparting knowledge and generating enthusiasm among his scholars. One success, at any rate, must be chronicled : Tom Johnson, later Fr Tom, brother of Henry above, gained the Senior Grade Medal for Latin in the public exams under Hugh Kelly's tutelage.

          1917 found Hugh at Jersey for philosophy but in middle course the threat of conscription here at home and the consequent peremptory behest of Fr T V Nolan, the Provincial, withdrew all our scholastics from foreign parts and Hugh with the other émigrés concluded the philosophic course at Milltown Park and immediately proceeded to theology in the same domicile. Ordination 1921; tertianship at Tullabeg 1923-24; an intervening year again at Mungret and in 1925 he succeeded Fr Frank Ryan at Rathfarnham as Master of Juniors, Fr D. O’Sullivan has kindly under taken, in his modesty, “to supply lacunae” and we content ourselves with some reference to Fr. Kelly's concluding years (reference extended beyond our first calculation); after completing his Rectorate at Rathfarnham in ‘48 he was engaged as operarius and scriptor at Gardiner Street.

          It would be inexcusable to omit mention of the various reviews of books he provided for Studies almost continuously and the numerous full-dress articles in Studies but frequently further afield; he had a keen sense for the propriety of language, and a happiness of expression that induced editors to keep him to the mill. An article on Belloc on one occasion drew from that great man a letter of thanks; this really was easy going, as he immersed himself early in Belloc and Chesterton; his acquaintance with Burke and Boswell and Johnson's Poets was a byword among his pupils. He humorously remarked that he would burn for the number of novels he had “consumed” but he too readily recognised trash to be led into devious ways.
          The gravitation to Gardiner Street was only a lull; his term of more active service was not concluded. In 1954 he was impelled into the responsible position, again at Rathfarnham, of Tertian Instructor and retained that demanding post for eight years; once again his kindliness, his diffidence almost, though he had a good grasp of the literature of the Institute and the Spiritual Exercises educed on occasion that smile about enthusiasms to which Fr O’Sullivan, in an earlier context, hereafter refers. When he was relieved of the task ultimately he was beginning to feel older yet for another decade he soldiered on, again at Gardiner Street; his Novena of Grace when in on his eighties evinced the energies of one twenty years younger and his command of appropriate language made the lectures something of a literary treat, Together with being solid spirituality. Practically to the end he retained his concentration and as the various volumes of Newman's letters appeared his satisfaction in perusing them was immense.

          However, about a year since even the interest in systematic reading languished; this was a novelty for him and he began to have sleepless nights and cheerless depressing days. His appetite, a healthy one generally, failed and from mere lack of sustenance there was fear of his stumbling and injuring himself. The devotion with which he had served Mother Mary Martin’s Missionaries of Mary practically from their foundation (the absence of any allusion to which, as also to the innumerable retreats given by him through the country and even in Boston, Mass, we apologise for), led to Our Lady of Lourdes' Hospital, Drogheda, run under the Missionaries' auspices, being considered as a place of care in decline. Under the nuns’ and nurses’ devoted attention he survived over a year, remarkably tenacious of life but definitely failing. The end came, graciously, we hope, of the Providence Whom he so loyally served through life, at the dawn of the Feast of All Saints.

          The obsequies from Gardiner Street on Monday, November 7th, had something unique in the number who followed the cortège to Glasnevin as if to register their affection rather than mourning for the deceased,

          We apologise to Fr D O’Sullivan for delaying so long from presenting his tribute to Fr Kelly, as follows:

          I lived with Fr Hugh Kelly for only five years - three years under him in Rathfarnham when he was Minister of Juniors and Prefect of Studies and, after an interval of twelve years, as his Rector in Tullabeg. My Rathfarnham memories of Fr Hugh are of the happiest. Life in community, in spite of our division into “home” and “university” juniors was real and was great fun. Studies were perhaps a little higgledy-piggledy due in part to the amiable eccentricities of our Rector, Fr John Keane. Many scholastics studied hard, bringing home the University honours so much esteemed by him - too much perhaps; others studied less. But, almost all, after a somewhat Cistercian noviceship gradually found their Jesuit feet-even if in startlingly variform ways.

          The process, luckily, was to a great extent unconscious. The three years with Fr Hugh as Prefect of Studies were unashamedly liberal and cultural, for he was a man of culture though I doubt that he ever knew the word could be used so cynically and pejoratively as it nowadays is. He taught us by his example and the sincerity of his observance that rules could be liberating: and, more formally, that the liberal arts were liberalising. Science was a puzzle to him; but in English literature particularly he was an admirable tutor. We smiled a little at his enthusiasms but, till our dying day, we shall be marked by them. Newman came alive for us: and Fr Hugh took care that when Belloc and Chesterton came to Dublin we heard them and saw our household gods in the flesh.

          I was not to meet him again until after Tertianship. I did not look forward to the meeting : he had been removed abruptly and, to the general mind of the Province, unfairly from the Rectorship of Tullabeg and I had the unpleasant task of replacing him. I need have had no fears. Never once was there the slightest disruption of loyalty and friendship : Hugh Kelly was a man of the Exercises. He practised the third degree - unostentatiously - as befitted his temperament and character. His obedience had also a quality of the near-heroic, He was, by inclination and by training, a man of letters : yet he served some fourteen years on the metaphysical treadmill, filling as well the tasks of Rector and Prefect of Studies. He was reckoned adequate as a professor and he worked conscientiously at the various branches of philosophy that fell to his lot: but few scholastics found him inspiring.

          As a man they liked and admired him and he was a welcome companion on their weekly villa-walks when they enjoyed his conversation and he theirs. In community life in general he displayed the same Pauline “courtesy”: and in recreation he was as good a listener as he was a conversationalist, One perhaps - as often with men of his mould - took his good qualities for granted. I know that when to the unselfish delight of all-he was, after only two years, chosen to be Rector of Rathfarnham, I realised how much his presence in the Tullabeg community had been a quiet force for humane and harmonious living.

          IE IJA J/2043 · Person · 22 August 1841-06 April 1916

          Born: 22 August 1841, Montrevault-sur-Èvre, Maine-et-Loire, France
          Entered: 28 September 1862, Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
          Ordained: 1877, St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales
          Final Vows: 02 February 1881
          Died: 06 April 1916, Sacred Heart Novitiate, College Avenue, Los Gatos CA, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)

          Uncle of René Jeannière (FRA) - RIP 1918

          by 1881 came to Mungret (HIB) as Director of Apostolic School; Rector 1885 1880-1888 and brought his nephew René Jeannière with him as a student in 1885 (he subsequently joined FRA Province in 1889 and worked on the Chinese Mission)
          Rector: 1885 1880-1888

          1862-1864: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Novitiate
          1864-1865: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (CAMP), Rhetoric
          1865-1868: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Philosophy
          1868-1870: Collège de Saint-Ignace, Grande-Rue de Vaugirard, Paris, France, Regency
          1870-1874: École Libre Notre-Dame de Sainte-Croix, Avenue de Paris, Le Mans, Pays de Loire, France, Regency
          1874-1875: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Theology
          1875-1878: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Theology
          1878-1879: Collège de Brest, rue d’Aiguillion, Brittany, France, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1879-1880: Maison la Colombière, Faubourg de la Rez, Paray-le-Monial, Bourgogne-Franche-Comté, France, (LUGD), Tertianship
          1880-1888: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Prefect of Studies
          1888-1889: Schola Nautica, Waverley Terrace, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands, Teaching
          1889-1890: Rouen Community, Rue du Sacré, Rouen, Normandy, France, Minister, Prefect of Church, Procurator, Curate
          1890-1892: Gonzaga University, East Boone Avenue, Spokane WA, USA (TAUR), Vice-Superior, Prefect of Studies, Procurator
          1892-1893: St Francis Regis, Colville, Washington, USA (TAUR), Superior, Procurator, Curate
          1893-1894: St Ignatius College SJ, West Pine Street, Missoula, Montana, USA (TAUR), Vice-Superior, Prefect of Studies, Curate, Mission Consultor
          1894-1895: St Mary’s Mission, Têtes-Plates, Missoula, Montana, USA (TAUR), Superior, Procurator, Prefect of Church
          1895-1897: St John the Baptist Residence, Juneau, Alaska, USA (TAUR), Superior, Procurator, Curate, Missioner to Sitka, Douglas Island, etc
          1897-1904: Cathedral of the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin Mary, 5th Street, Alaska, USA (TAUR), MISSION SUPERIOR for Alaska
          1904-1915: Gonzaga University, East Boone Avenue, Spokane WA, USA (TAUR), , Spiritual Father, Teaching
          1915-1916: Sacred Heart Novitiate, College Avenue, Los Gatos CA, USA, Writer

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1912

          Silver Jubilee

          Father Jean-Baptist René SJ

          On September 28th, 1912, Father René 19 celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of his entrance into the Society of Jesus. The celebration took place in Gonzaga College, Spokane, Wash, where Fr René has been living since 1904. On the morning of the jubilee day, the professors and students of the college assembled in the great hall to tender him their good wishes. Several members of the staff had formerly been Fr René's pupils in Mungret, and now the life-story of the venerable jubilarian was fittingly recounted in prose and verse. At the close of the proceedings Fr René spoke very touchingly, telling the boys that he summed up the success and happiness of his life in the one word, “sacrifice”. He then gave the boys the expected holiday. On the following day, Sunday, Fr René celebrated the solemn High Mass in the college church, and the Rector of the college paid, in his sermon, a very eloquent tribute to Fr René's life-work, especially his seven years in Mungret and his nine years in Alaska. At the banquet which was given that evening in his honour a large number of secular priests, who esteen Fr René very much, were present. A very interesting sketch of Fr René is given in the “Gonzaga College Magazine”, from which we cult the following facts :

          Father John Baptist René is a descendant of those illustrious Vendeans who in the sanguinary days of the French Revolution stood so firm in the defence of their Religion. He was born August 2nd, 1841, at Montevaux in Anjou, France. After a brilliant course of classical studies at Combrée, and after having obtained a degree in the French University, he entered the Society of Jesus at Angers, September 28ıh, 1862. He did his ecclesiastical studies at Laval, France, and at St Beuno's in England where he was ordained to the priesthood, 1876. He passed the third year of his probation under the shadow of the famous shrine of the Sacred Heart at Paray-le-Monial.

          In the Jubilee Number of the Mungret Annual (July,'07), we have already recounted the history of Fr René's providential call to become the first director of the Mungret Apostolic School. Fr Ronan SJ always asserted that his meeting with Fr René was an immediate answer lo his prayers at he shrine of Blessed Margaret Mary, Fr René's labours in Mungret extended over seven years (1882-88) during all of which time he was director of the, Apostolic School, and during the last three years Rector of the College. In 1888 he was recalled to France by his superiors, and two years later he followed some of his spiritual sons to the Jesuit missions in the Rocky mountains. Soon after he was appointed Rector of Gonzaga College, Spokane, Washington.

          During Fr René's vigorous administration, Gonzaga College advanced rapidly. There was a general improvement in discipline, and greater proficiency in class work and studies, and in consequence, so large an increase in the number of students that Fr René had to add greatly to the College buildings.

          In 1895 Fr. René went as a missionary to Juneau in Southern Alaska; and a year-and-a-half later, in March,'97 he was appointed Prefect Apostolic and Superior of the Alaska Mission. In this most difficult mission Fr René laboured with heroic fortitude and self-sacrifice till, worn out by his incessant labours and cares, he was finally relieved of his onerous duties in May, 1904. Since that time Fr René had resided at Gonzaga College, Spokane, as professor of Theology for the Jesuit Scholastics, and later on as professor of Hebrew and Spiritual Father.

          Fr René is still in fairly good health; his love for Mungret and his deep interest in everything that, concerns her welfare has not diminished during the twenty years of labour and of change that he has lived since he guided her destinies when he imparted a shape and a direction to the spirit of the Apostolic School which it has never lost.

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1916

          Obituary

          Father Jean-Baptist René SJ

          The death of Father Réné, which took place at the Sacred Heart Novitiate SJ, Los Gatos, Cal, USA, has sent to his reward of the last of the founders of the Apostolic School. With the memory of Father Ronan that of Father Réné will always be preserved. These were the two instruments which Providence selected to set on foot a work which though only yet in its infancy, has already rendered immense service to the great cause of Catholic missions. The idea of founding an Apostolic School was originated by Father Ronan, and was, in the face of great difficulties, reduced to a fact. If Father Ronan was the founder, Father Réné was the first Director. For six years the school grew under his wise care. In the work of drawing up a course of studies, of arranging a method of training and discipline, he took a leading part. . But a much more important work was that of giving a proper tone or spirit to the school : and the success of Father Réné in this respect must be judged from the work of Mungret priests in all the countries to which they have been sent.

          Jean Baptiste Réné was a Vendean, and was born in 1841, at Montrevaux in Anjou. He: entered the Society of Jesus at Angers at the age of twenty-one, when he had already taken his degree with some distinction. His ecclesiastical studies he did at Laval and St Beunos (in Wales), and was ordained at this latter place in 1876. For a year after ordination he was director of the Apostolic School at Poictiers, and then passed on to Paray-le-Monial for his third year of probation. Here it was that he met Father Ronan, who, almost in despair at his repeated failure to find a suitable Director for his Apostolic School, had come to pray for assistance at this great shrine of the Sacred Heart. Father Ronan always regarded his meeting with Father Réné as a direct answer to his prayer.

          From 1882-88 Father Réné was Director of the Apostolic School in Mungret, being also Rector during the years 1885-8. It was a period long enough to enable a man of strong personality such as Father Réné was, to leave his mark on the young foundation, to give it the bent and direction it would take. Changes and modification of detail there were inevitably to be; the rapid growth of the school was constantly presenting new difficulties to be met. But it is true to say that Father Réné's influence was incalculable, and that the Apostolic School has continued to move on the lines that he laid down and will continue in that direction for a long time to come. The years he spent at Mungret were among his happiest. With his old friends in the college,. who have dropped off one by one, he kept up correspondence and often spoke of the de light which the memory of those days. gave him.

          Mungret Apostolic School was now firmly established, and in 1888 Father Réné was recalled to France, and two years later was sent to the Jesuit Missions of the Rockies, where he was made Rector of Gonzaga College, Spokane, Washington, which increased in numbers and prestige under his direction.

          It was his fate to be a pioneer, and to see, without any bitterness, others succeed to the result of his labours; and so, in 1895, he left Spokane as a missionary for Juneau, in S Alaska. A year and a half after his arrival he was appointed Prefect Apostolic and Superior of the Alaskan Mission. In this arduous field he worked for seven years, till his growing infirmities compelled him to return to a more gracious climate. The evening of his laborious life he spent teaching. Theology and Scripture at Gonzaga College Spokane. In September, 1912, he celebrated his silver jubilee in the Society of Jesus. At his death he was seventy-five years of age, fifty-four of which had been spent in the Society.

          Father Réné was a man of exceptional ability and possessed a firm and forcible personality, which made a deep impression on all who came in contact with him. His spirit of self-sacrifice and his generous zeal in every good cause were fitting qualities in one who was to train young men for the foreign missions. Many priests who are now working for the Kingdom of Christ in distant lands will acknowledge their indebtedness to his inspiring character, and will mourn the loss of a respected teacher and a dear friend.

          RIP

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 21, Number 2

          “Varia - The Alaska Missions : Father J B René SJ” p270

          The Rev J B René SJ, Presidlent of Gonzaga College, Spokane, Washington, who is at present purchasing- supplies for the Alaska Missions in San Francisco, was asked by the writer for some facts concerning the missions in that country. The Rev. Father said : -

          We have already three very flourishing missions in Alaska, with seven sisters and five brothers. One of our Missions, St Alphonsus, is on the coast at Cape Vancouver, where Rev Father T.J Treca, Father Musset, Father Barnum, a brother and two sisters reside. Another mission, Holy Cross, is at Kozyrevsky, about four hundred miles from the coast, where Father Tosi, the Superior of the Alaskan Missions, Father Judge, three brothers ans two sisters live. This mission has a fine log school-house where over seventy Indian children of both sexes attend school. It has a a farm of over twenty acres of cleared land, where they raise cabbage, turnips, potatoes, onions, lettuce, etc., in abundance and of average quality. A third mission, St Peter Claer, is at Nulato, on the Yukon river, about two hundred miles from Kozyrevsky. There Fathers Ragaru and Robaut live. All things considered, our missions in Aaska are doing well and making great progress in christianizing and civilizing the Indians in that region. Of course our missionaries and the sisters, have undergone great hardships occasionally from the inclemency of the weather during the long winter months. But in the future, I trut, that the fine warm log-houses, which we have built, together with plenty of warm clothing, will prove adequate protection against even the rigors of an Alaskan climate.

          Three sisters of St Ann have arrived at San Francisco from :Montreal, Canada. They are Sister M Jean Damscene, Sister M Antonio and Sister Winifred. The sisters, none of whom are over twent-two years old, are on their way to Alaska Territory, and will be aeeompanied by the Rev Father P'arodi SJ, of the Colville Mission, Washington. They will sail from San Francisco on the St Paul on June 1, and are going to aid seven othet·sisters of their Order in teaching and taking care of che Indian girls in the three Alaskan Mission schools.

          One of the sisters when asked if she did not feel a little lonesmne going to a country having such a rigid climate as Alaska, so farremoved from her kindred people, and from where she could not communicate with her· relatives, or late convent associates, more than once a year, replied: “We undoubtedly feel sorry that we cannot hear from our parents, or from our Home Convent for a whole year after we sail from here, but, apart from that, our home is where our vocation calls us, and we are contented”. (San Francisco Monitor)

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 25, Number 1

          “Varia : Alaska - Juneau City” p156

          Father René is very enthusiastic about Juneau. Since his arrival he has started a parochial school on Duglass Island, which is six miles across the water from Juneau, and the greatest mining region in America. Rev Father Tosi was there with him, but at Christmas time he went to Sitka, to sail thence in the Spring for the Yukon.

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 26, Number 3

          “Supplement: The Present State of the Alaskan Mission - A Letter from Rev J B René SJ” p521

          San Francisco, California, October 31, 1897

          Rev and Dear Father,

          You ask me by your note of October 26, which has just come to hand, what you may put in the forthcoming number of the Woodstock Letters about Alaska. I am afraid, if I answer fully your question, I shall be too late for the October number. The only thing I can do under the circumstances to comply with your request is to send you at once a few remarks on our actual situation in Alaska.

          Father Crimont is in Kosyrefski with Father Ragaru and three lay brothers; viz, BB Negro, Marchisio and O'Hare. As I am obliged to reside a part of the year in Juneau and the other part on the Yukon, Father Crimont is in my absence in charge of the mission there, as vicar general of the prefect apostolic and the acting superior of Ours. Father Monroe remains in Nulato; he has now Br Giordano as companion.

          Father Judge has followed the miners from Forty Miles and Circle City to Dawson City, where I found him busy at erecting an hospital two storeys high, built of logs of course, on the very best location in the new city. He had nothing but a tent, as church and house; but he intends building as soon as he can, a church and a residence for two priests. He seems to be much esteemed and loved by all the people about him. Everybody praises his zeal and charity. The poor father has been alone for two years. I wish I could have sent another father to Dawson City ; but all that I could do was to send him Brother Cunningham. It is uncertain yet whether the five sisters, who left Akularak and were ascend- ing the Y ukon to take charge of the hospital, have been able to reach their destination.

          Father John Post is now in Akularak with Father Parodi and two lay brothers, viz, BB Tuigg (Tuohig) and Brancoli. You have heard how poor Father Parodi, during last year, whilst he was alone at Tununa, near Cape Vancouver, had a terrible trial. When I met him at Akularak, where he was brought by some Indians in a pitiful condition, he had already rallied and seemed to be himself again. As the causes of his troubles have been removed and he will not be sent again alone to such a distance, I hope he will be all right this year.

          Father Robaut is now at St Michael's helping Father Barnum to complete his work on the Eskimo language. Both will visit our station on the Kuskokwim towards Christmas and will spend the remainder of the year at Kosyrefski. When I left St Michael's at the end of August, all our fathers and brothers on the Yukon were in good health and excellent spirits. I was very much consoled by the patience, courage, and, I may say, even joy with which they bear, as a rule, very great hardships. When consulted about the things necessary to promote the success of our mission, they agreed in the same opinion and pointed out the same needs, espec- ially the lack of men in a work of such magnitude as the evangelization of Alaska.

          As for me, I am entirely of the same opinion. I do not hesitate to say we have a great work before us in the immense territory of Alaska, and to be able to accomplish it with success, we need the grace of God, time, and men. The two first will not be wanting to us, but where shall we find men willing to spend their lives in that dreary land for the salvation of the souls of poor people, for the most part still plunged in the superstitions of Shamanism? Our mission is only at its beginning, when we consider that out of the seven great districts of the territory, we occupy only two - viz, the district of Juneau and the district of the Yukon River - and this very imperfectly.We have only one station in the populous valley of Kuskokwim, none in the arctic district, none in the Nushagak district, none in the Aleutian Islands, none in the Kadiak district, which extends from the St. Elias through the valley of Copper River, up to the Alaskan peninsula. All these districts are in the hands of the Russian priests or of some Protestant ministers. It is true, the population is not numerous, if we consult the last census of 1890, but it has wonderfully increased since, especially in certain dis- tricts, and the probability is, that it will increase more and more in the future.

          As for Rev Father Cataldo, I did not see him at all. When I was in Akularak, I was told he had sailed from St Michael's by the first steamer. I suppose his mission as a visitor on the Yukon had by that time come to an end. Father Barnum must have informed Your Reverence already about the illness of Very Rev Father Tosi in the month of February this year. On landing at St Michael's this was the first news which was conveyed to me by Father Barnum. It was thought advisable by all our fathers and the doctor who was consulted on the matter, that the father should repair to a milder climate, where he could receive all the care and attention the condition of his health requires. But Rev Father Tosi, and it can be easily understood, did not leave without regret the old field of his labors. As a soldier, he wanted to die on the battlefield. However, reason and virtue prevailed upon:the desires of his heart, and he was to leave St Michael's by the Bertha. The last news I heard about our dear father, was that he reached Juneau on the 7th of Oetober on his way back to the States. Father Treca tells me he was greatly in need of rest when he arrived there, but now he feels better.

          You have heard about the change which was made by our Very Rev. Father General in the government of our mission. It has now been made clear to everybody that our mission on the Yukon does not depend any more on the Superior General of the Rocky Mountains, but enjoys its autonomy under its own superior, like every other mission of the Turin Province. However, the Juneau district of our mission is still under the supervision of the Superior of the Rocky Mountains.

          Perhaps Your Reverence would like to know the origin and end of the imbroglio which signalized the simple faet of the nomination of a new Prefect Apostolic of Alaska. As I am convinced it was the fault of nobody, we are free to speak plainly about it. It seems to have originated from the blunder o f a copyist in Rome, who took one name for another. (1) And as false news seems to travel far more rapidly than truth through the world, that bogus information had already spread everywhere, when the letter of Very Rev Father General dated May 15, was journeying slowly on its way to Juneau. The true nominee had long before received the pontifical decree dated Rome, March 16, on the very eve of St Patrick. He had been waiting for a letter of Very Rev Father General up to the 4th of Jnne, but then, not to lose the only chance he had of visiting our missions on the Yukon this year, he was obliged to start by the first boat sailing from Sitka to St Michael's; trusting at the same time that the letter from VeryRev. Father General would be forwarded to him in good time to St Michael's, as it was later on. This letter of his Paternity put an end for ever to the confusion which the false news had engendered in the minds of Ours on the Yukon. It is only fair to say that our fathers and brothers on the Yukon displayed, as a rule, great tact, discretion and good will during the short time in which uncertainty prevailed.

          Were I not so much pressed by time - as my reply to your letter must be mailed without delay - I would gladly add here something about the necessity of multiplying schools everywhere in our mission, as the only way to secure in a near future a generation of fervent Christians in a land where heathenism and polygamy are still having their own way. We can have little influence on the adult population, which has long been the slave of pagan corruption and superstitious habits. Besides I feel convinced that, unless we secure a greater abundance of grace, and at the same time strike the minds of the savages, and moreover gain the esteem of the American people by the manifest usefulness of our efforts in the civilizing of Alaska, we can never expect great results from our work AMDG. If I am not greatly mistaken, all this may be obtained by us, if we manage to have done by others what we cannot conveniently attempt to do ourselves. The problem which occupies the mind of the people is how to make Alaska a habitable land; those who will succeed to cultivate the soil, to rear cattle and above all the reindeer, and by their industry will supply the inhabitants of the country with planed and dressed lumber from the forests of Alaska, will have done a great deal to solve the problem. Why then not try to have that done by others under our guidance, to the great advantage of our mission, the credit of our Society and the honor of our Mother the Church? Why should not Catholics be the pioneers of civilization in Alaska as every where else? Please excuse me for haste.

          Rae Vae Addictus in Christo servus,

          J B René SJ

          Praef Apost Alaska.

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 27, Number 1

          “Alaska : From the Yukon and the Klondike - A Letter from the Very Rev René SJ” p53

          St John’s College, Fordham, NY City, January 29, 1898

          Rev and Dear Father, PC

          To redeem the promise I made when I was with you about two months ago, I forward to Your Reverence portions of letters which I have received from our fathers on the Yukon since my return to the States in September last. I will give them as they are and in the order of time they came to hand. If devoid of any other interest, they will enable Ours, I think, to realize three capital facts concerning the Alaskan Mission.

          The first is, that whilst all communications whatsoever are cut off early in October between our missions situated on the middle or lower Yukon and the outside world - which means not only the civilized world but even the missions on the upper Yukon and Juneau - the missions in Dawson City and Juneau continue during the whole winter both to send and to receive letters by regular post. Hence it is a great advantage for the Prefect Apostolic to reside in Juneau, whence he can during the winter attend to the needs of this part of the Prefecture Apostolic, and at the same time correspond with the Upper Yukon region and the civilized world at large, from which help, provisions, and the solution of all our difficulties have to come.

          The second fact is, that, owing to the great extent of our mission, and consequently the enormous distances which separate our houses from each other, whatever may be the foresight and diligent care of those in charge, their plans are certain often to fail ; for letters, provisions, help and services of every kind are exposed to come too late or not at all. This fact alone would be enough to show how try- ing must be the situation of our fathers in regard to the very essentials of life, and how God's Providence is truly the only hope of the missionaries in Alaska.

          The last fact, one which cannot escape the attention of all those who will peruse these simple letters of our fathers in Alaska, is that no other mission of our Society has ever been, I believe, so much in want of men as our mission.

          However, it cannot be always so, when I consider the rule according to which the missions of our Society should be conducted; viz, “that in the so ample vineyard of Christ our Lord” - to use the very words of our holy Father St. Ignatius - “this portion of the vineyard is to be selected and fostered which is in the greater need, both on account of the lack of all other workmen therein, and because of the miserable condition, and distress of its inhabitants and their extreme danger of eternal damnation”. Where would be found, I ask, on the face of the earth another mission of our Society, which reproduces as well as the Alaskan Mission all the features indicated in this remarkable passage of our Constitutions? (Cf Const p vii c 2 Decl D.)

          I will say no more, but I ask you now to listen to the voice of our beloved fathers themselves coming to us from the distant field of their labors and sufferings. The following letter, dated from St. Michael's on the last day of August, comes from the pen, or rather the heart, of Father Crimont. It reached me at San Francisco, as I was slowly recovering from my sickness. ..............

          -oOo-

          “Alaska : The Death of Father Tosi - Lettera from the Very Rev René SJ” p71

          Rev and Dear Father, PC

          Since I wrote to Your Reverence about Alaska, the sad news comes to me of the death of Father Tosi. I recommend his soul to your prayers and holy sacrifices. His death was somewhat sudden, although not altogether unexpected. Doctor Simpson, who attended him, had told us that he might drop dead at any moment. Father Treca has sent me some particulars about that event which may be of interest to all our fathers and brothers, especially those who were acquainted with Father Tosi. I subjoin his letter.

          .......

          So the fight of Father Pascal Tosi, is over; our divine Lord has called his soldier to his reward, when he was not more than sixty years of age. His memory shall never be forgotten among us. He had already worked with great zeal and efficiency during twenty-two years among the various Indian tribes of the Rocky Mountains, when divine Providence chose him for another field of apostolic labor entirely new. Archbishop Seghers was then starting, with the special approval of the Holy See, the great work of the conversion of Alaska to the Catholic faith, and our Society gave him two companions for that daring enterprise and Father Tosi was one of the two. The world was soon startled by the news of the tragical event which took place between Nuklukyet and Nulato on Nov. 28, 1886. The leader of the expedition was murdered. The good shepherd had been called to give his life for his flock at the very beginning. Father Tosi then remained in charge of the expedition. His indomitable energy fitted him well for his difficult position. He gathered around himself more companions, both fathers and brothers. Great progress was made in spite of obstacles of all kinds. Mission after mis- sion was founded on the bank of the Yukon among the Indians of the interior, and also on the coast among the Eskimos. He secured the co-operation of the Sisters of St Ann, and established schools where the native youth under their loving care was taught, besides the elements of human knowledge, the Catholic doctrine and received a true Christian training. The results of his zeal became soon apparent all along the great Yukon Valley.

          The best proof of this glorious faB: is that, seven years after the starting of the Mission of Alaska, the Vicar of Christ deemed that the moment had already come to assign to this mission of Alaska a distinct rank in the government of the Church. Everybody remembers how Pope Leo XIII, on July 17, 1894, erected the Prefecture-Apostolic of Alaska. This solemn recognition of our Mission, as a separate one, should convince the most skeptical minds of ·the ad- vance made in the great work of the evangelization of Alaska during those few years, which have elapsed between the violent death of Archbishop Seghers and the quiet end of Father Tosi in Juneau.

          Father Tosi, as a true soldier of Christ, fought valiantly. His battle is over, ours begins - for the same cause and against the same opponents. A glance at the forces arrayed against us will enable everybody to realize our actual situa tion. First of all, the larger portion by far of this immense territory of Alaska, committed to our care, has never as yet been trodden upon by the foot of any Catholic missionary. On the other hand, various Protestant denominations are anxious to occupy the ground first and spread their ministers in every direction. The Presbyterians, for instance, who have already succeeded in establishing their domination in the Juneau district, pushed on long ago to the far distant shore of the Arctic Sea. Anglican and Episcopalian bishops combining together, are trying by every means to seize the best positions on the Upper Yukon, the Porcupine, and the Tunana River. Again the southern coast of Alaska, including all the Aleutian Islands, is under the sway of Bishop Nicholas and the Russian priests of the Greek Church. Moreover we must acknowledge the fact that, notwithstanding what we have done up to this day, the gloomy yoke of Shamanism is still pressing hard over the neck of the adult portion of the natives on the coast and in the interior of Alaska. Our small number of Catholic missionaries, both fathers and brothers, is quite inadequate to cope with such a host of opponents of our faith.

          And now behold a new element, and a powerful one, appears on the battlefield. I mean the thousands of miners and prospectors and white people, who are invading our Mission on all sides. It would be a mere waste of time to discuss whether this new element is desirable or not, for the victory of the Catholic cause in Alaska. We have no choice; we cannot possibly stop a current which has become irresistable since the discovery of gold in the Klondike region. Besides, among those white people thousands are Catholic. We must attend to their souls, since we are the only laborers in charge of the vineyard of our Lord in that we must consider them and, according to the doctrine of our Father St Ignatius, use them as a means in the design of divine Providence to promote the cause of Catholicity in Alaska. Hence I conclude by saying that the demands at the present time are great and the laborers are few m our mission. “Rogate ergo Dominum messis ut mittat operarios in messem suam”.

          Recommending myself earnestly to your prayers and holy sacrifices, I am,

          Rae Vae servus in Christo,

          J B René SJ

          Praef Ap Alaska

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 27, Number 2

          “Alaska : A Letter from the Very Rev René SJ” p203

          St Francis Xavier’s College, New York, May 17, 1898

          Rev and Dear Father, PC

          It would be out of the question for me to attempt now the relation of my pilgrimage to Rome. I spent a month there “al palazzo Companari, via di Ripetta” in the company of our beloved fathers of the Civilta; and I had every opportunity to see our Very Rev Father General, and treat of the affairs of the prefecture apostolic with the Propaganda, and reply to the questions of the Holy Father concerning the mission of Alaska. The wise instructions of our Very Rev Father General, the extreme kindness of Cardinal Ledochowski, above all the overflowing charity of Leo XIII for all his children and his special blessing upon our work, are things which cannot be too highly estimated. Besides, the most vivid interest was manifested everywhere in the welfare of our hard and distant mission, and what is better still, the number of Ours who spontaneously offered themselves to devote their lives to the service of our Lord among the pagan tribes of Alaska was large beyond any expectation. These facts are quite enough to justify my hope that lasting fruit for our mission will be the result of my journey to Europe. This journey was over, when the war broke out, and the sad news r.eached me on my way back to my Alaskan home.

          I come now to the letters I have just received from our fathers in the Y ukon district: and also in Juneau City. First of all Father Crimont will tell us what happened to him and Father Robaut in their dangerous attempt to go back from St Michael to Kosirefski across the mountains. The note of Father Barnum at the time gave us, as you remember, a great deal of anxiety, but it did not exaggerate in the least their critical situation, as you shall see.

          .......

          I conclude this news from our missions by the announce- ment that Bishop E Grouard, OMI, Vicar-Apostolic of the Alaska Mission, has applied to the Propaganda to take charge of the Dawson Mission; as Dawson belongs to the N W Territory, we are there only in virtue of a formal understanding between Bishop Grouard and Very Rev Paschal Tosi, and therefore we will have to retire within the boundary of Alaska, but the good work we have established there, through the zeal of Father Judge, who has spent four years alone on the Upper Yukon, will survive. The hospital will continue helping the sick and bringing souls to the Church of God; our church and residence will pass into the hands of our fellow laborers in the vineyard of Christ. I hear that four Oblate fathers are on their way to the Klondyke region. They will give us time to select another place in the neighborhood, and also a just compensation for the expenses of the establishment of Dawson City. So the Sacred Congregation of the Propaganda in Rome has decided.

          Rae Vae Servus in X,

          J B René, SJ

          Praef Ap Al

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 28, Number 3

          “Varia : Alaska” p321

          Very Rev. Father Rene writes us from Juneau as follows:-

          As soon as I am able to write about our for the Woodstock Letters, I shall do so; but it is out of the question for me to write at present. It is not matter which is wanting, but time and leisure. Our small number of men and complete lack of lay brothers in this Juneau district oblige us to attend to everything without much assistance and, I believe, to the detriment of souls and our health. Many pressing questions concerning the dealing of our missionaries with the natives, which engrossed our attention this year, would be a very useful topic to dwell upon. Besides I would like to speak of the death of Father Judge and the great work of this truly heroic laborer in this strange land of Alaska. Then many, I am sure, would ask me to say something about the arrangements made with the Oblate Fathers for our evacuation of Dawson City next spring. Again the foundation of a new residence in Skagway; also the successful attempt at self-supply of food on the Yukon would deserve our attention. Lastly I would briefly give the summary of our work last year and the actual situation of our houses; but, I repeat, I cannot undertake it at present and feel compelled to· postpone it to better times, much to my regret.

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 29, Number 1

          “Varia : Alaska - from Very Rev Fr René” p166

          I am much obliged for your very kind note of Jan 23. It is needless to say I always feel very happy to hear from the East and especially from your Reverence, as you take so much in· terest in the welfare of our mission. I shall try to comply with your desire by forwarding something concerning Alaska for your next number. Allow me to say that I often think that your Reverence could have all the news you want about this mission, should one of your zealous Fathers in the East volunteer to come to Juneau and help us. With two men only in this district of Alaska, I am compelled to fulfil all the minute duties of a parish, besides my other more difficult and important duties. An assistant priest here would do good work and enable us to do justice to our cause and face the situation in this country, as becomes representation of the true Church. Where shall I find for Cape Nome a new Father Judge? Kindest regards to all - Juneau, Feb. 8, 1900.

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 29, Number 3

          “Varia : Alaska” p546

          Father Rene writes.from Juneau on December 25, 1900:

          1. Rev. Fr A Ragaru is now in 8pokaue to take a rest. He needed it after so many years of hardships and toils on the Yukon. Two of our Fathers, who are now at in their old field of labor in Upper Alaska have demonstrated by experience that a change of the kind is not only beneficial to mind and body, but seems to be even necessary for some of Ours to preserve their strength.

          2. Two lay brothers also were brought back to the States, viz, Brother B Cunningham, actually in Spokane, suffering from heart disease, and Brother James Twohig, who is speedily recovering from rheumatism in Los Gatos, Cal.

          3. Rev F R Camille, who failed to reach his destination at Nome last fall, is now in Juneau, which otherwise would be quite neglected in my absence. It is a great pity that we have no permanent pastor here to tnaintaiu our congregation in good shape at a time when Protestant ministers of all kind of demoninations are at work in the new capital of Alaska.

          4. The Sisters of St Ann have lately built a large Academy in Juneau, but the city hastened to build, whilst I was on the Yukon, a fine public whose highly-paid teachers have nearly succeeded in emptying the school of the poor Sisters. We have to contend against great odds in Alaska.

          5. Father Turnell is doing very well in Skagway where his lectures on the Church are attended to by a large audience of Protestants. A minister would be exceedingly useful in this distriet, if not altogether indispensable, in order to establish our congregation in Juneau, Skagway and Douglas on a firm footing. We have a number of stray Catholics, the essential is wanting, a nucleus.

          6. The new church in Douglas, under the care of Father Bougis, was opened for worship on Christmas night, and was packed at the midnight Mass, and the number of communicants was comparatively large. The church's title is “Our Lady of the Mines”. It cost about $4000. The greater portion of this amount was collected with great trouble by the pastor. It is a fine church, of good size and pleasing appearance, with an elegant steeple 72 feet high.

          7. Fr Treca writes from St Michael that a herd of 100 reindeers will be brought to Nulato to fulfil the promise of Sheldon Jackson at last.

          8. Fr F Monroe started a hospital on a small scale in Eagle City, at the request of the population, who promised to subscribe the necessary funds. The military hospital of Fort Egbert refused admittance to any civilian. Rev Mr Kirk, the Presbyterian minister, was to accept the offer had Fr J Monroe declined the proposal.

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 30, Number 1

          “State of Our Mission in Alaska in the Past and today - A Letter from Rev Fr J B René SJ” p1

          Juneau, Alaska, Dec 8, 1900

          Rev and Dear Father, PX

          My apology for forwarding to you in a hurry a few remarks of a general character concerning our Mission will be your letter of November 19, kindly urging me to write something by all means to your Reverence, on the plea that I did not write anything for more than a year, although our friends throughout the world are continually asking news from Alaska. Methinks I can well understand the reason why our friends are so much interested in our work. They hear so much about Alaska that they are surprised to hear so little about the progress of our apostolic undertaking. Whilst the great country committed to the zeal of the Society of Jesus by the Vicar of Christ Himself upon earth is speedily developing along all the lines of material progress, would it be possible that she be neglected in the most essential part of progress, viz, along the line of true Faith and Christian virtue? The same thought, Rev and dear Father, is constantly before my mind, as it is at the bottom of the mind of our friends throughout the world, if I be not mistaken, prompting them to ask your Reverence for news from Alaska.

          There can be no doubt that Alaska was a great country, just as she sprung forth from the powerful hands of the Author of Nature. She had a greatness of her own independently from the will of man. Whosoever has sailed around her coasts, travelled on her rivers, measured the height of her mountain ranges, realizes the fact that her system of irrigation is unsurpassed by any other land, and has formed a true idea of her vast extent; whosoever has had opportunity to admire her position, at equal distance from the shores of Japan and China and from the western seaboard of America, and commanding the whole expanse of the Pacific Ocean, without anything in the rear but the Arctic ice and the North Pole; whosoever has directed his attention for a moment to her seals, her fisheries, her forests, her furs, her glaciers, her beds of coal and mineral wealth of all kinds, will not deny that Alaska deserved her name and was “a great country”, even in her ptimitive condition, when trodden by wild beasts and occupied by ignorant tribes of Indians and Eskimos. A fortiori now, when the manifold agencies of human progress are at work, by a mysterious design of Divine Providence, on her original soil. If so, Reverend and dear Father, is it not our duty to try to contribute our share, as far as we can with the help of God and within the sphere of our apostolic vocation, in the combined effort of men to promote the normal development of Alaska? Are we doing so? That is the question with which I am confronted. I must answer that question as briefly as I can.

          Yes, I shall say, the Kingdom of Christ is progressing in Alaska, and we try to do something in this country for the greater glory of God and the salvation of souls. This letter of course is not intended to give you an adequate idea of our work. I could not possibly do so without writing a volume; but I propose simply, by recording a few facts from our history, past and present, to convince your Reverence that, if much more remains to be done by us if we want to keep abreast of the time, certainly something substantial and lasting, as I hope, has been done already for the end we have in view. In comparison with that end all other human interests vanish. If my letter contributes a little to secure from your Reverence and your readers the kind assistance of your prayers for the speedy advance of the Kingdom of God in Alaska my desire will be fulfilled.

          That something has been done, Reverend and dear Father, for bringing in Alaska to the true fold of Christ seems quite plain, and the saintly memory of Archbishop Charles Seghers will ever be there to testify to the fact before the world. He did in his boundless zeal all that he could for the country of his choice. Wrangel, Sitka, later on Juneau Mission were founded by him. He visited Unalaska, St Michael and went up the Yukon, up to Nulato, where he spent a year, to teach the natives how to pray and to learn their language. He did more. He obtained from Pope Leo XIII leave to renounce the Archbishopric of Portland and return to his humble work of the evangelization of Alaska. Once he had secured the co-operation of the Society of Jesus for what he considered his main work upon earth, well equipped with everything, he crossed the Divide with our Fathers in 1886, and, like the Good Shepherd, his Master, gave his life for the lambs of his Alaskan flock. This expedition, humanly speaking, was disastrous. But the shedding of his blood must ever be considered by us as the greatest of all blessings for our Mission. V Rev Father Paschal Tosi took up, as it were, the mantle which had fallen from Elias, and then began a second period of our his- tory which lasted about ten years, viz, from 1877 till 1897. Archbishop Seghers had paved the way. Our Mission entered into a laborious and somewhat obscure phase of groundwork. Alaska was not yet opened as it is now. Everything was to be done in the way of organization. We had not a single house in the whole Valley of the Yukon. One may well understand how hard it was to procure the building material and the very essentials of life. Communications were scarce within Alaska, and all but impossible with the outside world during eight months of the year. None of Ours knew anything about the languages of the natives. On the other hand our work was free from all interference from the white people. Indians and Eskimos were very nearly alone there. Be it said that the distinction between Indians and Eskimos has practically no use as far as the evangelization of Alaska is concerned. Whatever may have been their origin, which is a mere ethnological problem, their spiritual needs and habits are exactly the same. It was, therefore, a more favorable ground for the growth of the seed of the Gospel among those poor and simple natives. V Rev Father Tosi established first one actual Mission in Nulato for Indians of the “Tiney” language; and almost at the same time he selected Koserefsky, about 250 miles below Nulato, for the building of our well known Mission of Holy Cross. Sisters of St Ann from Lachine, Canada, were obtained. Native children of both sexes were gathered there into a boarding school, which was the first and for many years the only school in existence in the whole Valley of the Yukon. We were the first in the field.

          That solid and good work of education of the natives in Holy Cross Mission has gone on silently and steadily from 1888 up to this day. We had at the beginning the assistance of a small grant from the government of the United States, but this grant was soon discontinued. When Congress diminished the budget allowed before to the superintendent of education in Alaska, this agent felt compelled to reduce the number of contract schools in Alaska by about one-half. Our school of Holy Cross was among the unfortunate ones which were left without a contract. We labored under a great disadvantage. The very faet of our teachers being Roman Catholics was a sufficient pretext to call our institution a sectarian school, although it was not so in reality, for we taught there from the very beginning all the branches which are actually taught in public schools. Besides we were, as I noted above, the vanguard of educators in the interior of Alaska. Other denominations were confining their work in Alaska to the southern part and to the coast. Sheldon Jackson never put his foot into the Valley of the Yukon before the excitement of the gold fields of the Klondike in 1897: How could he form a right idea there of the success of our work in the field of education among Alaskan boys and girls of the interior? He visited it on his way to Dawson once or twice. The exhibition given to him by our native children was most creditable in all the branches of elementary learning and English elocution. But it had no effect upon him, at least as far as the distribution of his budget was concerned; whilst all who perchance passed through that spot on the Yukon could not help but admire on the slopes of Holy Cross Mission. the wonderful results of gardening and fanning, not all were able to appreciate at their value the far greater results of educating at a time about 100 boys and girls, whose soul, mind and body were transformed by moral, intellectual and physical culture, and brought up from the very depths of ignorance, superstition and misery to the higher level of Christian and civilized life.

          The third foundation undertaken by Father Tosi was made in that populated but most destitute district extending south of the Delta of the Yukon. A little residence and church were ereeted in Tunana, near Cape Vancouver, opposite Numvak Island, in 1889. Experience proved that the place was almost inaccessible. It was transferred in 1892 to Akulasak by order of Father Tosi. The place was more central and surrounded By numerous Eskimo villages. It could be easily reached by the steamer St Michael, which rendered so much service to our Mission. Our Fathers there during eight years, with the help of our lay brothers and some of the Sisters of St Ann, evangelized that district amid great hardships and difficulties, but not altogether without fruit. A knowledge of the Eskimo language was acquired; many of the natives were instructed and baptized; a school was started for boys and girls; many Indian children were taken care of. However, as it happened that several of our best men seemed to lose their vigor of mind and body in the discharge of their arduous task for the welfare of those poor people, we felt compelled to close the school for lack of teachers, and even to retire “ad tempus” from our residence. But our work there was never given up. We continued visiting the people of that country, and even now two of our Fathers attend to their needs from St Michael. Lastly, Father Tosi visited Kotzebue Sound in the Arctic region, contemplating the establishment there of a new mission as soon as he could have men to spare. But lo! God has disposed otherwise. Father Tosi's constitution gave way under the heavy burden of his office, not long after his appointment as Prefect Apostolic. He sent his resignation to Rome, and death soon came to put an end to his labors, which mark a notable advance of the Kingdom of God in Alaska.

          A new period began in 1897 for our Mission. The organization, so simple up to this period, became more complicated, for a new element had made its appearance in Alaska. The mad rush toward the gold fields in the Upper Yukon dishict was assuming enormous pro- portions. The whole outside world was stirred up. Intense excitement prevailed everywhere. Startling changes in Alaska were at hand. All the branches of human activity had received a wonderful impulse. The moment was a critical oue. Our Indians in the Valley of the Yukon were thrown on a sudden into contact with all kitids of white people, animated by the spirit of adventure or the “anri sacra fames”. What was to be done? To preserve at all cost our Indian Missions in spite of the pernicious element brought to bear against their simple manners and primitive habits. Then, to extend the service of our ministry to the souls of the new element introduced and rapidly increasing in the population of Alaska, for we could not well hope to maintain our position except by converting, if possible; the rising influence of the whites into an auxiliary force for the service of God's design upon Alaska. It was only, after all, a question of time and men - men fit for the situation, who could understand it, and were willing to work harmoniously together according to the direction marked by holy obedience and circumstances themselves. Father William Judge was one of those men. St Mary's Hospital and the Church at Dawson were founded by his ardent and indefatigable zeal in the fall of that very year, 1897. In two years he accomplished a truly magnificent work for the greater glory of God, which constitutes one of the most remarkable episodes in the whole history of our Mission. His sacred remains repose there at the side of the high altar of that church to testify that this church and the adjoining hospital were the crowning work of his apostolic career. It matters little for his merits that his work, after his death, had, by reason of its location beyond the boundary line of Alaska proper, to pass into other hands, which reap now with joy what he had sown in tears; although it matters not a little for our Mission to have lost what pr9mised to be later on our main support.

          Southern Alaska saw also in the same year (1897) the foundation of a large hospital, with school and church, on Douglas Island, at equal distance from Newtown on one side and the famous Treadwell mills on the other. In the following year, 1898, we have to mention the coming into our Mission of three new Fathers, who compensated to a certain extent for the great loss of men we had suffered. Our Indian missions at Holy Cross and Nulato were put into a more organized form than before. Both had the great advantage of a larger and regular community. “Ecce quam bonum et quam jucundum habitare Fratres in unum”. A decided effort was made to strengthen among us the spirit of charity, which is the bond of perfection. In that same year also a new and larger steamer, the “St. Joseph” was got exactly at the amount paid for the sale of the “St Michael”, to serve for the same purpose, viz, the transportation of our yearly supply of provisions from St Michael to our missions on the Yukon, the carrying of our material of construction, the procuring of firewood, and water and the bringing of our salmon from the fishing camp. Lastly in that year took place an important foundation in Southern Alaska. A new city had risen at the northern end of Lynn Canal, to be the term of navigation for all steamers coming from Puget Sound, and at the same time the starting point of the White Pass Railroad, which carries all freight and passengers over the summit into the basin of the Yukon up to White Horse. Skagway was, therefore, the connecting link between Dawson and the outside world. We bought there a lot situated in a convenient part of the city. A large empty store was standing thereon, which was easily converted into a church. A suitable was added to it, and we have there now a flourishing congregation under the care of Father Turnell and the protection of the lion of St Mark.

          I shall mention without comment a few events which will serve as landmarks of our progress in the year of our Lord 1899. First, the establishment of two new residences in the Valley of the Yukon, viz, one at St Michael at the mouth of the Yukon, the other at Eagle, close to the boundary line in the Upper Yukon. (2) The opening of a day school at St Peter Claver's Mission, Nulato, for the native children of the neighborhood, and the building of a convent for the Sisters of St Ann in charge of the school. (3) The addition of a building to the school of Holy Cross for the smallest children, and the setting of a saw-mill, with various other improvements. (4) The enlargement of our residence and church in Juneau. (5) The acquirement of a lot in Nome, as a preparation for the future establishment of a residence and hospital in that city, where so many thousands have since landed, or rather been stranded. (6) Lastly, the happy return into their old field of labor on the Yukon of two valiant missionaries, whose health had been renewed by a temporary sojourn in a milder climate.

          The events of the year 1900, rapidly drawing to an end, will close the series of our Mission's records in the 19th century, and also this letter. The Province of Turin sent us two new Fathers and one lay brother, and the fact of their coming to Alaska permitted us to realize a long-cherished desire of our pioneer, Fr A Robaut, who had for years made protracted visits to the Kuskokwin Indians, and won many of them from the Russian schism to the true fold of Christ. Although under the sway of the Russian priests, they had been left in a state of complete ignorance, and as they were comparatively free from interference on the part of the white people, those Kuskokwin Indians offered a more favorable ground for the seed of the Gospel than their neighbors on the Yukon. Fr Robaut has now established a permanent mission in Agarhment on Kuskokwin river, where he resides with a lay brother since last fall. This Mission is under the special protection of our Father, St Ignatius. It may be well here to mention that nearly all the members of a family there, called Dementiff, who were formerly the pillar of the Russian Church in that district, abjured the schism one after another to join the Catholic Church. The enemy of course resented it. A certain Father Korchinsky made an attempt to retaliate on our Indians in Koserefsky. Father Crimont met him boldly, and his attempt proved a failure. But the fight, I am afraid, is not over yet. It was intensified some months ago by the necessity in which the Superior of Holy Cross had found himself to declare the invalidity of a marriage performed by the same Father Korchinsky under very peculiar circumstances. The bride, one of our old pupils, had been brought to church by her family under some pretext or other, and there compelled to marry a man against her own will. She availed herself of an opportunity that presented itself to come to Holy Cross Mission and claim the advice and protection of our Fathers. The pretended husband is a worthless fellow, who was successively a pagan, a convert to the Russian Church, a Catholic, a Protestant, etc. He uttered in his rage threats against us. But our Fathers, who know him well, are of opinion there is no reason to fear that he will ever carry his threats into execution.

          You are aware already, Rev and dear Father, of the necessity we feel of establishing as soon as we can, at Nome, a residence and hospital. We much deplore that our plans for the carrying out of our desire were thwarted this year. Father R Camille, who was ordered to go there to occupy the place, failed to reach his destination in time, and the Sisters I had relied upon for the starting of the hospital, though anxious to go, met with an obstruction on their way which they have not been able to overcome. Meanwhile Father Tréca, visited Nome several times last year, once at the risk of his life, as his boat capsized at about 200 yards from the shore, and he would have been drowned had it not been for the rescue sent to him without delay in spite of a heavy surf. Fr will have to continue this winter to take care of the Catholic population there as well as he can until it pleases our Lord to send us more laborers for that most remote and desolate portion of this vineyard. How much do I feel the loss of our late Father Judge on occasions like this! I wished he could revive in the person of some Father in our Society, having experience and charity enough to reproduce in Nome the great work done in Dawson a few years ago. Some of the qualities of the Apostle of Dawson would be needed in the midst of a population like the inhabitants of Nome, for we have two kinds of work, altogether distinct and parallel, as it were, in our Mission, and we can abandon or even overlook neither one nor the other without betraying our obligations. The trouble is that the qualifications required for one kind of work are not the qualifications required for the other, and both are not usually found united in the same man. However, our common mother, the Society of Jesus, has always had in her bosom those two types of apostolic laborers, and the success of our work in Alaska will depend to a great extent on the presence and happy combination of both in our Mission. “The harvest is great, but the laborers are few” is always true. We are far from being able to reach by our influence all the native population of Alaska. As for the white population, it is a heart-rending spectacle, when sailing up and down the Yukon every year, to see so many cities rising on both sides where we have no mission and no resident priest to attend to the most pressing needs of the numerous Catholics who are living and dying there without the assistance of our ministry and the sacraments of the Church. For instance, between Eagle and Nulato there are no less than four rising cities of the kind, deprived of all Catholic help, viz, Circle City, Fort Yukon, Rampart, Weare or Fort Gibbon. It is true that Father Ragaru would have occupied Nukloyed, near Fort Gibbon, this very year, had it not been for the rest he felt in need of after so many years of toil on the Yukon and the fatigue of bronchitis. His long experience and his knowledge of both languages, English and Indian, especially fitted him for that position, where he would have had to attend simultaneously to the needs of the Catholic soldiers of Fort Gibbon and the Tunana Indians.

          Notwithstanding the disappointments of Nome and Nukloyed for the reasons I have just indicated, I am glad to put to our credit this year the building of two churches, one at St Michael under the care of Father Tréca, the other at Douglas under the care of Father Bougis. There never had existed before a Catholic Church in the harbor of St Michael, and the small church erected a few years ago in Douglas was entirely too small for the Catholic population of the place. Both churches are constructed on the same type, on the model of the Church in Juneau, but both surpass their model, especially the Church of Douglas inside and by its elegant steeple. All tourists and passengers coming to Juneau cannot fail to notice, at the entrance of Gastineau channel, this new sacred building, which throws into the shade the churches of all other denominations in Douglas Island.

          I am sure you have been informed already by a letter of some of Ours on the Yukon (1) of the terrible epidemic which spread desolation and sorrow this year through all the native population of Alaska, from the coasts of the Bering Sea up to the Valley of the Kuskokwin and the lower part of the Yukon Valley. It came from Siberia, where half of the native population of the coast has perished. Adults were the preferred victims of the plague, although for want of care and food, caused by the sickness of their parents, many poor children also were found dead at the side of their mothers. Strange to say, the white population was not affected by the contagion. Our Indian Missions in Holy Cross and Nulato were severely tried, as was. to be expected, However, Holy Cross Mission, under the care of Father Crimont, suffered more, and the day and night attendance to the spiritual and corporal needs of the sick taxed all the charity of our dear Fathers and brothers. As for the Sisters of St Ann, they lost their Superior first, and then no less than ten of their school girls. Their grief was beyond measure and their exhaustion extreme. Four things in that sad condition qf things were able to give us comfort and brighten the picture. First of all, nearly all the Indians who succumbed to the plague were reconciled with God, or received the sacrament of baptism in excellent dispositions before the departure of their soul into eternity. The children at the school were admirable in resignation and patience, and expressed even joy and consolation in their last moments. Hence (2) it is not possible that so many sufferings generously accepted and so many sacrifices courageously offered as an atonement for the sins of the land of Alaska and the conversion of her inhabitants be without reward, and I have no doubt whatever that our Mission will reap in due time the spiritual fruit of that trial. (3) Out of all the boys of our school at Holy Cross who were sick - and all were more or less sick at a certain period - not a single one died of the plague. We lost only one boy, John, who for months before was in the last stage of consumption, and we could not expect him to live any longer without a miracle. He was so good, so pious, so much attached to our Society, that a year ago he had asked me, at the time of my visit, to be admitted as an oblate into our Society, in order to consecrate his life to the service of God, and thus help us, as far as he could with the grace of God, to obtain the conversion of his countrymen.

          Moreover, the same singular protection was extended by our Lord to a large party of children from our school of Holy Cross, who were at the time of the epidemic fishing salmon in the Delta of the Yukon. We felt great anxiety about them, for they were more liable to become victims of the plague by the fact of their exposure and lack of proper care and of a doctor in their fishing camp.. Villages all around them were infected by the disease, and natives were dying by the wholesale. In spite of all this not one of our beloved. children was lost, and all came back after two months to Holy Cross Mission in excellent health and spirits. (4) La

          IE IJA J/2071 · Person · 07 June 1904-01 May 1974

          Born: 07 June 1904, Nymagee, NSW, Australia
          Entered: 12 February 1923, Loyola Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB
          Ordained: 23 August 1937, Leuven, Belgium
          Final Vows: 15 August 1940
          Died: 01 May 1974, St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          1923-1925: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1925-1928: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1928-1930: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1930-1934: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency (ASL from 1931)
          1934-1938: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
          1938-1939: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1939-1950: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1943-1948: Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1948-1949: Rector from 06/01/1949, Prefect of Studies, Teaching

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Donald Roset was educated at CBC Waverley and Riverview, where he established a record for the mile race U17 at the GPS sports. He joined the Society, 12 February 1923, and after his novitiate at Greenwich went overseas, first to Rathfarnham, 1925-28, where he gained a BA with honors.

          He studied philosophy at Jersey, after which he returned to Australia as third prefect at Riverview, 1930-34. Theology studies at Louvain followed, and tertianship at Tronchiennes, 1939.

          He returned to St Aloysius' College, Milsons Point, where he stayed until 1954, having completed a term as rector and prefect of studies. From there he went to Riverview until his death. He was prefect of studies from 1955-58.

          Roset was a small man but extremely energetic and hardworking. He put himself entirely into everything he did, and worked hard at his studies. He had a great sense of duty, and a personality with a keen deadpan wit that could sometimes be taken as over seriousness or lack of humour. He once said in his deep rather unmusical voice “three of my community let me down last year, one of them left the Society and two of them died”. He did worry a lot, but was very kind and never bore a grudge.

          He taught French most of his life, and was considered good teacher by his students. His advice as prefect of studies was wise and helpful. The last few months of his life, during which he suffered a stroke and complete inactivity were particularly difficult for him.

          IE IJA J/2075 · Person · 02 December 1904-26 September 1992

          Born: 02 December 1904, Brisbane, Australia
          Entered: 05 April 1923, Loyola Greenwich, Australia (HIB)
          Ordained 24 August 1938, Leuven, Belgium
          Final vows: 02 February 1942
          Died: 26 September 1992, St Joseph, Hawthorn, Melbourne, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          1923-1925: Loyola, Greenwich Road, Greenwich, Sydney NSW, Australia (HIB), Novitiate
          1925-1928: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1928-1930: Sacred Heart College, Granada, Spain (BAE), Philosophy
          1930-1931: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1931-1935: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency (ASL from 1931)
          1935-1939: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
          1939-1940: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin (HIB), Tertianship
          1940-1941: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway (HIB), Curate
          1941-1942: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1942-1946: Canisius College, Pittwater Road, Pymble, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1946-1950: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Austin Ryan was educated at St Joseph's College, Sydney, and entered the Society in Sydney, 5 April 1923. His Jesuit training was wholly overseas, including philosophy in Spain. He gained a BA in classics from the University of Ireland, and a Licentiate in theology from Louvain. He was ordained, 24 August 1938, and later professed of the four vows. He retained his ability to read Spanish for the rest of his life. His story about scholastics having to don swim wear under the shower and being provided with a spoon to tuck in their shirts while dressing amused more modern scholastics.

          After a few years of teaching at Riverview, 1941-42, Ryan was appointed professor of church history and oriental questions at the theologate, Canisius College, Pymble, 1943-46. He returned to Riverview teaching classics from 1947-52, followed by a year of pastoral ministry at St Ignatius' Church, Richmond. He spent some years between 1954-59 teaching experimental psychology to the scholastics at Loyola College, Watsonia, and was the prefect of studies and minister of juniors. He also edited the province periodicals “Hazaribagh” and “Province News”.

          From 1960-69 Ryan was a brilliant and inspiring teacher of Latin, Greek, Italian and Hebrew at Corpus Christi College, Werribee, and was a wise and understanding spiritual father to the students. His integrity and unfeigned sincerity won him the respect of his students.

          His next appointment was teaching Latin and Greek to the novices at Loyola College, Watsonia, 1970-72. He was far from happy here, and even talked about leaving the Society. One of the Fathers, believing that he was being helpful, continually reminded Ryan of his rubrical failures at Mass. From 1976-81 he returned to Riverview teaching Latin, Greek, French and German. This also was not a success, he was still very unhappy.

          Apart from short postings at Campion College, Kew, and the provincial residence, from 1982-92, he remained at Campion College praying for the Society and tutoring in Greek, Latin, Italian and German.

          Ryan was a truly international Jesuit, a gifted linguist and scholar, and a fine raconteur. He was lively at recreation with an inexhaustible fund of anecdotes. He worked hard all his life, and was always an available confessor. He suffered depression especially when he felt he could not cope with his work. The province was indebted to him for recording the 'curriculum vitae' of many deceased Jesuits.

          Note from Frank Dennett Entry
          He enjoyed the work as a Province Archivist, as it gave scope to his historical scholarship and precision. With the assistance of Austin Ryan he compiled a short biography of every Jesuit who had lived and worked in Australia.

          IE IJA J/209 · Person · 03 February 1878-02 February 1955

          Born: 03 February 1878, Earl Street, Mullingar, County Westmeath
          Entered: 14 August 1895, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 28 July 1911, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1913, Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 02 February 1955, Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway

          Early education at Clongowes Wood College SJ & Belvedere College SJ

          1895-1897: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1897-1899: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1899-1902: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1902-1903: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1903-1908: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1908-1911: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1911-1912: St Andrew on Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA (NEB), Tertianship
          1912-1914: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1914-1943: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching to 1938 and working with Choir
          1943-1955: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galwayy, Curate

          ◆ Irish Province News 30th Year No 2 1955 & ◆ The Clongownian, 1955

          Obituary :

          Father Robert Dillon Kelly

          When Fr. Dillon Kelly died early in the morning of February 2nd, a long and faithful life came quietly to a close. He had just completed his seventy seventh year. The eldest of a family of four brothers, he was born on February 3rd, 1878 in Mullingar, where his father, Dr. Joseph Dillon Kelly, had an extensive practice. He was at school in Belvedere when still quite young, and later went to Clongowes. On August 14th, 1895 he entered the noviceship and had as companions Fr. Finucane and Fr. Barragry, who this year will celebrate their Diamond Jubilee.
          When in Belvedere he was taught for some time by Fr. Richard Campbell, and on one occasion missed the memory lesson. Fr. Campbell : “Robert what happens to the little bird that can sing and won't sing?". Robert : “I don't know, Sir”. Fr. Campbell : “It must be made sing!” However, the lesson may have been impressed on him, and most of us can guess, there is little doubt that Robert learned it then once and for all. During all his life as a Jesuit, anything that he was given to do he did faithfully and well. One who was his friend from the noviceship days writes : “We were in the Noviceship together. He found it hard, more than most novices, but bravely went through, It was the same in the Juniorate. He found the studies hard, but kept on doggedly”. So it was through life. Whatever the work, he gave himself to it wholeheartedly and demanded a high standard of achievement both from himself and from others. Affectionate by nature, loyal and sincere, he made many friends and those who needed a helping hand knew the value of his friendship, for he spared no trouble to assist them in their difficulties. In Limerick, where he spent twenty-nine years of his life as a priest, to the many generations who passed through his hands in the School, the Choir, and the Dramatic Societies, he was always and everywhere “D.K.” It was a simple and spontaneous expression of their affection for him. When he would rise to speak at the Ignatian Dinner, his welcome was tumultuous.

          Through the long years he spent in the Crescent he filled many duties. He was games-master when he came first in 1914; then and for many years afterwards teacher in the School; later a wise and selfless confessor in the Church. In all he was the same, keen, alert, devoted to his job. But I think he will be best remembered there for his work with the Choir and the Dramatic Societies. From 1914 till he left for Galway in 1943 he was in charge of the Choir, and none will dispute the excellence of his achievement. Perfection was the only standard he accepted, and he did not rest till he obtained it. Early in 1916 lie produced his first play, The Pope in Killybuck, with the boys of the School ; and those who took part in it learned then and, I should say, have never forgotten what good acting and good production mean. A born actor himself, he knew what he wanted from each one, and no detail of gesture or movement or tone of voice was too small to be insisted on. A friend of his writes : “I have seen plays produced by many, but none with the perfection of his”. Year after year, from then on, he produced many plays, both with the boys and with the Dramatic Societies attached to the Crescent. David Garrick and Little Lord Fauntleroy stand out in memory, but perhaps his greatest triumph was The Greek Slave. A new organ was badly needed in the Church but there was no money to pay for it. Fr. Dillon Kelly got permission to do what he could to raise funds. He produced The Greek Slave. It was played to packed houses for a fortnight in the Theatre Royal, and when it was finished he had the money for the new organ, In his last years he would still talk lovingly about that organ. He knew every pipe and stop and piece of timber that went into it.

          In 1943 Fr. Dillon Kelly left Limerick for Galway. He was sixty-five, but his health was already beginning to fail. The story of his years in Galway is one of slow but steady decline, with many long spells of serious ilness. To one who had always been busy and active the tedium of those years must have been trying indeed. Yet he did not complain. Quietly he adapted himself to his growing weakness. As the years went on he came to live more and more in the past, and loved to dwell on memories of early holidays in Galway as a boy, of Villas with the giants of the past, and of the many happy fishing days in Waterville. With the approach of Summer, memory often became too strong for him, and he would be stirred into making plans for yet one more excursion with rod and line in the old familiar haunts. The spirit was eager, but the tired body was unable to respond. He could but cast his line over the quiet waters of his dreams.
          And so slowly, very slowly, came the end. St. James says “patience has a perfect work”, and I think it was in the patient, uncomplaining acceptance of his weakness that the true quality of Fr. Dillon Kelly was revealed. Quick tempered and often superficially impatient of minor annoyances, there was in him a dignity and a nobility of character that shone bright in his declining years. His touching, almost childlike, gratitude for some little act or word of kindness showed a delicacy and depth of feeling unsuspected by many who did not know him well. Of someone it has been said that nothing in his life became him like the leaving of it. I venture to say that nothing in the long life of Fr. Dillon Kelly became him more nobly than his patience in the years when he was failing He had been hoping that Our Lady would come for him on her Feast Day, and she did not disappoint him. May he rest with her in peace.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

          Father Robert Dillon-Kelly SJ 1878-1955
          It is the lot of some Jesuits, rare indeed, to be associated with one house or activity for most if their lives. Fr Dillon-Kelly was one of these. He spent 29 years in the Crescent and, to this day, his name is remembered and his memory affectionately recalled as “DK”.

          Born in Mullingar in 1878, he was educated at Belvedere and Clongowes. 1914-193 in the Crescent he was in turn, Prefect of games, teacher and operarius. But his main work was with the choir and Dramatic Society. As a producer, it is no exaggeration to say that he would rank with the leading producers in the world. His greatest triumph was “The Greek Slave” which ran to packed houses, and earned enough money to pay for the new organ in the Church. His declining years were painful in their inactivity and illness were spent in Galway, 1943-1955.

          He was a great character. Quick-tempered and superficially impatient of petty annoyances, there was in him a dignity and quality of character which shone bright in his latter years. His greatness of heart which went into all his activities, and not least into his personal religious life. He loved Our Lady and she took him as she wished, on her own Feast Day, February 2nd 1955.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1955

          Obituary

          Father Robert Dillon-Kelly SJ

          Father Robert Dillon-Kelly SJ, whose death at St Ignatius' College, Galway, is announced, was son of the late Dr Joseph Dillon-Kelly. Bom at Mullingar in 1878, he was educated at Belvedere and Clongowes Wood Colleges and entered the Society of Jesus at St Stanislaus' College, Tullamore, in 1895.

          He studied Philosophy at Jersey, Channel Isles, for three years and taught for six years at Mungret and Belvedere Colleges before going to Milltown Park, Dublin, for his theological course.

          He was ordained priest in 1912 by the Most Rev Dr Donnelly, Bishop of Canea and Auxiliary of Dublin, and completed his training at St Andrew's on-Hudson, Poughskeepie, USA.

          In 1914 Father Dillon-Kelly began his long and notable association with the Sacred Heart Church and College, Limerick. Himself a talented musician, he brought the church choir to a high pitch of perfection and was also most successful in dramatic productions both by the boys of the college and by amateur societies in the city,

          In 1943 he was transferred to St Ignatius, Galway, where he worked in the church as long as failing health permitted.

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

          Father Robert Dillon-Kelly (1878-1955)

          Of an old Mullingar family, had received his early education at Belvedere and Clongowes when he entered the Society in 1895. He pursued his higher studies at the French scholasticate-in-exile at Jersey and Milltown Park where he was ordained in 1911. He made his tertianship in the USA, and on his return to Ireland was appointed prefect at Clongowes. After two years there, he entered on his long association with Sacred Heart College in 1914 and remained in Limerick for the ensuing twenty-nine years. His first contact with Limerick, however, had been much earlier, when he spent the first year of his regency at Mungret College, 1902-03. Throughout his long years at the Crescent, Father Dillon Kelly gave splendid service to Limerick and the Society. As a master of English or French, he imparted enthusiasm for the subject to his pupils. He helped his pupils to realise the impor tance of correct diction and clarity of expression, and did much to illustrate and implement his teaching on these matters in the debating societies and dramatics. His other notable work for the Crescent was his mastership of the church choir. He gave unsparingly of his time to voice training and the results of his labour soon became evident in the beauty and solemnity of the music of the Benediction services and of the Solemn Masses at Sacred Heart Church.

          By the early 1940's, Father Dillon Kelly's health was visibly failing, His physique had never been robust and he was no longer able for the strenuous work attaching to his duties. So, he was transferred to St Ignatius', Galway where his work was less onerous but carried out with the same loyalty and fidelity as in former days.

          IE IJA J/22 · Person · 02 June 1911-16 February 1997

          Born: 02 June 1911, Phibsborough, Dublin
          Entered: 01 September 1928, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 29 July 1943, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 03 February 1947, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Died: 16 February 1997, Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin

          Part of St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin community at time of death.

          Parents lived at Haddon Road, Clontarf, Dublin.

          Youngest of four boys and he had four sisters.

          Early education at a National School in Dublin and then at O’Connell’s Schools

          1928-1930: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
          1930-1933: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Science)
          1933-1934: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
          1934-1936: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands, Philosophy
          1936-1938: Provincial Residence, Rue Raynouard, Paris France (FRA), Doctoral studies in Psychology at the Sorbonne
          1938-1939: Paris Residence, Rue de Grenelle, Paris, France (FRA), Doctoral studies in Psychology at the Sorbonne
          1940-1945: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1945-1946: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
          1946-1950: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
          1950-1952: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Teaching at St Stanislaus, Tullabeg, Counselling, working at Epsom and St Helier University Hospitals, Dorking Road, Epsom, Surrey, England
          1952-1958: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
          1953-1954: University of Detroit, Detroit MI, USA (Jan-June) Visiting Professor of Psychology
          1958-1970: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Founder of St Declan’s Special School, Northumberland Road, Dublin
          1970-1975: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Director St Declan’s Special School, Northumberland Road, Dublin
          1975-1977: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Director St Declan’s Special School, Northumberland Road, Dublin
          1977-1981: Sacred Heart Church SJ, Crescent. Limerick, “Child Guidance”
          1979-1980: Curate
          1981-1982: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, “Child Guidance”
          1982-1997: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Assistant Editor “Messenger”, Writer

          https://jesuit.ie/wp-content/uploads/2024/02/Naming-of-deceased-Jesuits-Fr-Paul-Andrews-SJ-and-Fr-Dermot-Casey-SJ.pdf

          IE IJA J/248 · Person · 09 January 1908-30 May 1951

          Born: 09 January 1908, Sheffield, Yorkshire, England
          Entered: 07 September 1927: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
          Ordained: 1937, Rome, Italy
          Final Vows: 05 May 1944
          Died: 30 May 1951, St Vincent's Hospital, Dublin, Ireland - Angliae Province (ANG)

          Part of the Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin community at the time of death

          1927-1929: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Novitiate
          1929-1931: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England, Rhetoric
          1931-1933: Heythrop College, Chipping Norton, Oxfordshire, England, Philosophy
          1933-1934: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands, (FRA), Philosophy
          1934-1938: Collegio San Roberto Bellarmino, Via del Seminario, Rome, Italy (ROM), Theology at Gregorian University
          1938-1940: Collegio Russico, Via Carlo Cattaneo, Rome, Italy (ROM), Teaching and Language studies
          1939-1940: Esna, Estonia, Russian and Slavic mission
          1940-1947: St Michael’s College, Rue Bourgeat, Shanghai, China (FRA), Tertianship at Wuhu
          1941-1947: Assistant in Russian and Slavic mission; Teaching
          1949-1950: No fixed abode (no longer in FRA CAT, but in ANG under “Alibi”
          1950-1951: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin (not in HIB CAT deliberately)

          ◆ Irish Province News 26th Year No 3 1951

          Obituary :

          Fr Henry John Milner

          Died May 30th, 1951 of heart trouble in the Leeson Hospital in Dublin.
          Fr. Henry Milner, or Fr. John as the Russians called him, was the youngest son of a big Yorkshire Catholic family. One of his brothers entered the Vincentians and went to China, where he was accidentally drowned near Peking just before the war. Henry and his brother Edward studied at Osterley and entered the Society, but Edward had to leave during Philosophy for reasons of health. Fr. Henry entered the novitiate at Roehampton on September 7th, 1927. Previous to going to Osterley he had earned his living as a carpenter and packer, and both these acquisitions proved most useful to him in later life. His third year of Philosophy was spent at Jersey, and it was during this time that he was accepted for the Russian Mission. In 1934 he went to Rome for Theology with a group of others from various Provinces studying for that Mission. Of those who were with him four are now dead, but Fr, Milner is the only one who died in more or less normal circumstances. His great friend Fr. Walter Ciszek of the Maryland Province died heroically on his way back from Siberia with a group of his parishioners at the end of the war. Another was gassed in Buchenwald. A third was killed on the Soviet frontier. The fourth is presumed dead in Russia. Another companion is probably still alive in a Soviet prison camp.

          After his Theology in 1938 he spent a year doing special studies at the Russian College in Rome, and then was sent to a Russian parish at Esna in Estonia. He had not been there long when the Soviet troops entered the country and the British consul ordered all Britishers to leave the country. The only possible route was through Russia, so he joined a group which went to Moscow and down to the Black Sea and eventually to Palestine. Here he stopped to find out the wishes of superiors, suggesting that he might enlist as an army chaplain. Orders came from Rome that he should make his way to Shanghai and join Fr. Wilcock and make his Tertianship. After many adventures he managed to get to Bombay and board a Japanese ship which took him to Shanghai.

          Although it was already January, 1941, and the Tertians had long ago finished the Long Retreat, superiors decided he should join them at Wubu and make his Long Retreat alone. When he returned to Shanghai in July, the building of St. Michael's College was well under way, and his experience as a carpenter and general constructor proved most valuable. He kept a vigilant eye on the contractor and his work men, who were amazed (and dismayed) to find that the Padre knew more about their jobs than they did. He would not allow any slipshod work. He himself made the altar and other things for the oriental rite chapel. There seemed to be nothing that he could not make or repair. His room was always like a workshop. Things awaiting repair were piled up everywhere which made it look rather untidy. Once when Admiral Boyd visited him he burst out laughing at the sight of the room and said he would like to get Fr. Milner for a time on board a navy ship to train him how to keep things stored tidily in a minimum of space.

          When the College opened in January, 1942, there were only three Fathers, so Fr. Milner was Prefect of Studies, Minister, Procurator, full time teacher, Infirmarian, Chaplain of the nuns and doing a hundred other jobs. I have never met a man who could do so much work and seem to enjoy every moment of it. He was always cheerful and cheering up others. He had an inexhaustible fund of jokes and anecdotes, and certainly knew how to tell a good story. Often visitors would come to the College in a hurry on business, intending to stay just a few minutes, but once they got talking to him they simply could not tear themselves away. Up to five minutes before his death he was amusing the nurses with some of his wonderful stories about China.
          In 1943 the Japanese put all our community into concentration camps, so Fr. Milner was sent first to Yanchow and then later to Ash camp in Shanghai. Those who were with him tell how he was the most popular man in the camps. They tried to get him to become the official representative of the camps to the Japanese, but he wisely refused. It was the strain of these two and a half years in camps which presumably caused the heart trouble which resulted in his death.

          At the end of the war he took up again his old work at the College. He noticed that he had frequent light pains in his chest, but the doctors thought it was caused by stomach trouble. He took some stomach pills and carried on hiş heavy programme of work, always cheerful and never complaining. It was only in 1948, when he went to hospital on account of his pains, that the heart trouble was recognised. He was still there under treatment when the communist troops approached Shanghai. In May, 1949 superiors decided that he had better be evacuated, so he was sent with Fr. Brannigan on one of the last planes to Hong Kong. He was in hospital there for three weeks and then went by ship to England and eventually to Rathfarnham Castle in Dublin. The Columban Sisters in Ireland were training some of their Sisters for Russian work, and they had asked to have Fr. Milner near to advise them. Apart from that he was supposed to rest and recuperate, ready to join the other Fathers in the new work in America. Typical of him was that he could not just sit in his room and rest. He decided to print some badly needed music of the Russian rite, so he copied out about 600 pages by hand and had them lithographed. As a relaxation from writing music he translated from the Italian the latest book on the oriental rites, over 800 pages, helped some Russian D.P.s and did many other things for the Russian work. In his last letter to me he wrote that the music and the book were nearly finished and he could not bear the thought of having nothing to do. He had hopes that he would soon be well enough to travel to New York and help in the new Russian Centre. His health seemed to be improving, but suddenly on May 30th he had a sudden severe attack and died within five minutes.

          The character of Fr. Milner is best summed up by the following incident. When plans were made for our Russian Centre in New York, Fr. General decided to put off Fr. Milner's appointment to it, for reasons of health. I consulted the other Fathers of the community and they all agreed that we should propose to Fr. General that we wanted to have Fr. Milner with us even though he were to spend the rest of his life in bed. His mere presence in the house would greatly help the morale of the community. It had become natural to us to take our problems to Fr. Milner and his solid Yorkshire common sense and good judgment usually solved them. His cheerfulness, piety, humility, devotion to the Russian work and simple obedience made his presence invaluable. He was one of the first to enter the Russian rite, at a time when it was all new and there were many serious questions as to how far we Jesuits. could adapt themselves to such a big change. We were required to drop all the customary devotional practices of the Society and take on new ones without changing our spirit. It required great adaptability and sound judgment concerning what are accidentals and what essentials, and a genuine indifference even in the intimate expressions of one's spiritual life. It was here that Fr. Milner excelled. He took no half measures and really adapted himself to the Russian customs. It is not surprising that all the Russians loved him and considered him one of themselves. One of his Shanghai companions writes: “His death is a grave loss. Fr. John was one of the most universally liked men I have ever known a wonderful personality.an endless store of energy and a tireless worker”. The Sisters of St. Columban write : “He was a model of cheerfulness. The two and a half years of invalid life must have been very trying, but he never complained. He was entirely given to souls, and his generosity combined with humility and true priestliness will always be an enduring inspiration to us”.
          F Wilcock SJ, 12th June 1950

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 73, Number 1 p 71

          California Province: Gripsholm

          Father John A Lennon SJ, just returned from Japanese-occupied China on the Gripsholm, gives the following up-to-date news of Jesuits in the Far East.

          “When we said good-bye on Sunday morning, September 19th, we left behind us interned within the walls of the mission compound at Zi-ka-wei, Shanghai, a group of 55 so called ‘enemy aliens’, whose only crime, as the Japanese told Maryknoll Fathers at Dairen was that they were ‘unfortunate enough to have been born in America or other enemy countries’. When we had answered the first roll-call on April 13, 1943, we numbered 64, including American, Canadian, British, Belgian and Dutch Jesuits, Australian and American Missionaries of St Columban, American Maryknollers, British and Dutch Salesians, and one Marist Brother of British nationality. When the call came for two chaplains for the large camp, or more correctly Civilian Assembly Center, at Yangchow, Fr Milner SJ, and James Thornton SJ, volunteered. In other Civilian Assembly Centers in the vicinity of Shanghai, Frs. Leo McGreal and Wilfred LeSage were at Lungwha, and Frs. Thomas Phillips and John Magner at the Yu Yuen Road Public School.

          Our life at Zi-ka-wei followed the ordinary daily order of the community, with the one exception that once a day, usually at 11:15 a. m. one of the Japanese officials came to check us over. Apart from that we were not bothered by their presence. We priests were not allowed to preach or hear confessions of outsiders, to receive or make visits or telephone calls; all had to remain within the compound walls. For a necessary visit to a dentist or doctor, written permission had to be given by the daily inspector-a permission readily granted.

          The Scholastics continued their theological studies; and at the beginning of the present scholastic year, Fr Charles McCarthy joined Fr Frank Rouleau on the staff of the theologate; and Messrs John Brennan and Joseph Donohoe began their course of theology. Frs Gerald Pope, Thomas Carroll, Daniel Clifford, Richard Meagher, Maurice Meyers, and James Thornton (if he can leave the civilian camp at Yangchow) are making their Tertianship.

          Frs Francis X Farmer, Ralph Deward, Stanislaus Fitzgerald, James Kearney, and John Lipman are living in the Residence adjoining the Theological. Frs Mark Falvey and Joseph Gatz were still in Soochowfu, interned with the Canadian Jesuits when we left Shanghai, but were expected to arrive at Zi-ka-wei shortly after our departure.

          American Jesuit activities in the Shanghai area are providentially being carried on by others. Gonzaga College is going ahead under the able direction of Fr Justo Jerez SJ, who was here on the Coast a few years ago. The school, staffed by Chinese professors under Mr Joseph Zi, an alumnus of the college and for the past several years its Chinese director, has an enrollment of 320 boys in the middle school, and over 600 children in the primary school. The parish of Christ the King, formerly under Frs McGreal, Kearney, Lipman and LeSage, is now cared for by two Irish priests of the St Columban Missionary Society - Frs McWilliams and Collins; as holders of Irish Free State passports, they are considered neutrals. They also attend to the publication of the Catholic Review, a monthly which Msgr A Haouisee had entrusted to Frs Kearney and Lipman. The Sunday evening radio talks inaugurated several years ago by our Fathers are now being given by Irish Scholastics from Hong Kong, who are studying theology at Zi-ka-wei. The work for the Russians also goes on uninterrupted. When Frs Wilcock and Milner, of the English province, and Meyers of the Chicago Province were interned at Zi-ka-Wei two more Irishmen stepped into the breach, a Franciscan, Fr Chambers, and a Columban, Fr O'Collins.

          So, all in all, things are not too bad for our internees at Zi-ka-wei and in the Civilian assembly centers. When we left, prices were astronomically high in the local currency, still at Zi-ka-wei the gardens furnished sufficient food for table, and all went to work with a cheerful smile. The parting word to all of us as we rode away was one of good wishes to all the friends of the China mission, and a promise that God's work would continue in China despite all the difficulties and obstacles put in its way”.

          IE IJA J/249 · Person · 12 October 1894-19 December 1978

          Born: 12 October 1894, North Great George’s Street, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 07 September 1912, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1926, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1929, Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin
          Died: 19 December 1978, Bon Secours Hospital, Dublin

          Part of the St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin community at the time of death

          Father was an Auditor and Accountant and Mother keeps a private hotel in Dublin.

          Educated at Loreto Convent Nth Great Georges Street he then went to Belvedere College SJ

          1912-1914: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1914-1915: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1915-1920: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1921-1923: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1923-1927: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1927-1928: Maison la Colombière, Faubourg de la Rez, Paray-le-Monial, Bourgogne-Franche-Comté, France (LUGD), Tertianship
          1928-1931: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching, Editor “Belvederian”
          1931-1933: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1933-1978: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate

          ◆ Irish Province News 54th Year No 2 1979 & ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1979

          Obituary :

          Fr Charles Molony (1894-1978)

          On December 19th, 1978, at Bon Secours Hospital, died Father Charles Molony, SJ.

          Father Charles Molony was born in Dublin on October 12th, 1894. He was baptised in the Pro-Cathedral, Marlboro Street, where he was also confirmed. His education before entering the Noviceship was received at Loreto College and Belvedere College

          Father Charles Molony entered the Noviceship at Tullabeg on September 7th, 1912 where he pronounced his first Vows on September 8th 1914. After one year “home” juniorate at Rathfarnham (1914-1915) he spent five years teaching at Belvedere College. The years 1920-1923 were spent in Jersey studying Philosophy (and French), During his course of Theology at Milltown Park (1923-1927) he was ordained priest at Milltown Park on July 31st 1926 by the Archbishop of Dublin. After Theology he spent his Tertianship at Paray-le-Monial, 1927-1928. He pronounced his Final Vows in Belvedere College Chapel, in the presence of the Provincial, Father John Fahy, SJ, on February 2nd 1929.

          After his return from his Tertianship he spent three years (1928 1931) in Belvedere College; from 1931-1934 he was on the Mission Staff, and stationed at Emo. From there in 1934, he was sent to Gardiner Street.

          In Saint Francis Xavier's Gardiner Street, therefore, in 1934, Father Charlie Molony began the chief work of his life: he was operarius' in Gardiner Street for 42 years and “Assistant Operarius” for two years: in all from 1934 to 1978.

          The following “Obituary” tributes to a devoted and zealous priest are from Father Dan Dargan SJ and Father Michael Sweetman SJ, - both fellow members of the same Community as Father Charlie Molony: Saint Francis Xavier’s, Gardiner Street, Dublin.

          “That's where I was born”, he would say when the Belvedere Hotel was mentioned. Fr. Charlie Molony - he was always very insistent that his surname be spelled without an “e” - was born in 1894. For him going to school was to entail the shortest possible of journeys, merely crossing the street, first to Loreto Convent, North Great George's St., and then to Belvedere for his secondary education.

          He left Belvedere in 1912 and entered the novitiate in Tullabeg, where his contemporaries included Frs Aubrey Gwynn and Eddie Bourke. From Tullabeg he went on to Rathfarnham where he spent one year before being transferred to Belvedere for a five-year stint. His three years of philosophy he spent in Jersey and from there he went to Milltown Park for theology and was ordained in 1926. He did his Tertianship in Paray-Le-Monial and then returned to Belvedere for a period of three years. He then joined the Mission and Retreat staff and was stationed in Emo for three years 1932 and 1933. From Emo he went to Gardiner St. where he was to spend the remaining forty four years of a very active life.

          In the course of those years he held the positions of Director of the Men's Sodality, Director of the Children of Mary Sodality, founder Director of the Boys’ Club, founder-Director of the Girls’ Club, Director of the Pioneer club, Chaplain to a St Vincent de Paul Conference, and Chaplain to a Legion of Mary Praesidium. In addition he was most devoted to the full pastoral work of Gardiner St. Church.

          He worked with enthusiasm at whatever post was assigned to him. He was deeply interested in people, prayed for them, and gave himself generously to them, attending their weddings, visiting them when they were ill, bringing them the sacraments, and going to their funerals. he was always doing things for them, especially those whose need seemed great, trying to find jobs or houses. A large family of fine girls residing in Gardiner St. had great difficulty, presumably because of the address at which they lived, in getting suitable jobs. In turn they all sought Fr Charlie’s help, and using his influence he succeeded where they had failed. Several former members of his Children of Mary Sodality tell, some gratefully, some jocosely, of his efforts at unobtrusive matchmaking on their behalf. He was a man of loyalties, and his loyalty to the Society and to Belvedere was very evident. A founder member of Old Belvedere Rugby Club he loved to talk about the Club's players and games.

          He was very humble about his intellectual attainments and once when as a priest he was invited to speak to the Juniors in Rathfarnham he commenced by saying: “I have been asked to read a paper on the Sodality. But the only paper I read is the Evening Herald!” In fact this was not true. He frequently read religious magazines, and in the last years of his life was often quite distressed by articles of an avant-garde nature.

          He kept going, right up to April 1978 when he underwent a serious operation, and from that on his health deteriorated steadily. In December he was admitted to the Bon Secours Hospital. He knew the end was near and was well prepared for it. Shortly before he died a nurse came into his room and said: :Is there anything you want, Fr Molony?” He was able to force an answer of just one word. “Heaven”, he replied. That word came straight from his heart.

          Fr Charles Molony – An Impression

          “If your eye is sound, your whole body will be full of light” (Mt. 622)

          Charlie’s eye seems to me to have been sound, to a remarkable degree. His vision was simple, direct, clear and wholesome; he was a man totally dedicated and unconditionally vowed. The paradox is that, on occasion, he could confuse a simple issue inextricably! But even when in his dogged, uncompromising way, he obviously had the wrong end of the stick, he was quite incapable of anything vindictive or grudging afterwards. He was really the soul of kindness and a forgiver; it might be impossible to push him into anything, but he would gladly and cheerfully give everything. He signally lacked vanity or egocentricity.

          I did not know him intimately, so this is the impression of an outsider. I’m inclined to think, but may certainly be wrong, that he did not fully disclose his feelings to anyone. He seemed to me the kind of man that neither needed, nor understood that another might need, to share his inner self with anyone but God.

          As a younger priest here in St Francis Xavier’s, Gardiner Street, he was a great initiation. He started the boys’ club and girls’ club and many sections and activities with both of the main sodalities. He was an unashamed devotee of Our Lady and took an active part in the Legion of Mary. An athlete as a youth, he maintained an enthusiastic and detailed interest in sport to the end of his life. His particular interest was of course, the activities of the old Belvedere clubs. He had an immense and again - detailed knowledge of the people in the area, their marriages, employment, wanderings and deaths. He sought prayers almost daily for someone who had died. Scores of people loved and relied upon him.

          It was a consolation to all of us here in St Francis Xavier’s that his mind remained lucid through the sharp decline of his last months. He was unwaveringly himself. When anyone asked did he want anything he used to reply “Yes, everything” or just “Yes heaven”.

          When he almost lost the use of his voice it was quite hard to make out what he was trying to say; so Fr. Kieran Hanley chanced a “Yes” and a “No” fairly indiscriminately to his efforts. Finally leaning close to Charlie he made out that he was saying: “You are saying ‘Yes’? when it should be ‘No’ and ‘No’ when it should be ‘Yes’!

          He has left behind him the image and memory of a man who kept his hand firmly on the plough for 66 years in the Society, ploughed a straight furrow, and was happy in the process.
          Michael Sweetman SJ

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1979

          Obituary

          Father Charles Moloney SJ

          If your eye is sound, your whole body will be full of light (Mt. 6:22)

          Charlie's eye seems to me to have been sound, to a remarkable degree. His vision was simple, direct, clear and wholesome; he was a man totally dedicated and unconditionally vowed. The paradox is that, on occasion, he could confuse a simple issue inextricably! But even when in his dogged, uncompromising way, he obviously had the wrong end of the stick, he was quite incapable of anything vindictive or grudging afterwards. He was really the soul of kindness and a forgiver; it might be impossible to push him into anything, but he would gladly and cheerfully give everything. He signally lacked vanity or egocentricity.

          I did not know him intimately, so this is the impression of an outsider. I'm inclined to think, but may certainly be wrong, that he did not fully disclose his feelings to anyone. He seemed to me the kind of man that neither needed, nor understood that another might need, to share his inner self with anyone but God.

          As a younger priest here in St Francis Xavier's, Gardiner Street, he was a great initation. He started the boy's club and girls' club and many sections and activities with both of the main sodalities. He was an unashamed devotee of Our Lady and took an active part in the Legion of Mary. An athlete as a youth, he maintained an enthusiastic and detailed interest in sport to the end of his life. His particular interest was of course, the activities of the Old Belvedere clubs. He had an immense - and again detailed - knowledge of the people in the area, their marriages, employment, wanderings and deaths. He sought prayers almost daily for someone who had died. Scores of people loved and relied upon him.

          It was a consolation to all of us here in St Francis Xavier's that his mind remained lucid through the sharp decline of his last months. He was unwaveringly himself. When anyone asked did he want anything he used to reply “Yes, everything” or just “Yes heaven”.

          When he almost lost the use of his voice it was quite hard to make out what he was trying to say; so Fr Kieran Hanley chanced a “Yes” and a “No” fairly indiscriminately to his efforts. Finally leaning close to Charlie he made out that he was saying: “You are saying ‘Yes’ when it should be ‘No’ and ‘No’ when it should be ‘Yes’!”

          He has left behind him the image and memory of a man who kept his hand firmly on the plough for 66 years in the Society, ploughed a straight furrow, and was happy in the process.

          Michael Sweetman SJ

          IE IJA J/272 · Person · 17 July 1863-27 December 1942

          Born: 17 July 1863, Staplestown Place, Dundalk, County Louth
          Entered: 20 June 1883, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Ordained: 02 August 1896, St Francis Xavier's, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1900
          Died: 27 December 1942, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin

          Early education at St Mary’s Dundalk and Royal University, Dublin

          1883-1884: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
          1884-1885: Loyola House, Dromore, County Down, Novitiate
          1885-1889: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric then Philosophy
          1889-1890: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1890-1891: Milltown Park, Dublin, Philosophy
          1891-1893: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin Regency
          1893-1897: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1897-1898: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
          1898-1899: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1899-1901: Sacred Heart College SJ Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
          1901-1904: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Missioner
          1904-1905: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Missioner, Curate
          1905-1907: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Missioner
          1907-1908: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
          1908-1918: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Rector from 21/08/1908 to 28/07/1918, Teaching, Curate
          1918-1942: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Superior from 06/01/1919 to 27/07/1922
          1921-1923: Missioners Superior
          1923-1928: Curate
          1928-1934: Superior from 29/07/1928 to 30/07/1934, Curate
          1934-1942: Curate

          https://www.jesuit.ie/news/the-macardles-of-dundalk/

          The Macardles of Dundalk
          Desmond Gibney, Lecturer of Accounting at the National College of Ireland (NCI) in Dublin, has written an article in the Irish Jesuit quarterly Studies about the Macardle brothers of Dundalk. Both brothers were well established in their respective fields, one was in charge of a prominent brewery now owned by Diageo and another was a Jesuit priest (highlighted in the photo) who influenced the writing of James Joyce.

          The article entitled ‘Irish Catholics in Early Twentieth Century Ireland: The Case of the Macardle Brothers’ explores the very different paths taken by the brothers of a wealthy Catholic family, around the time of the First World War, Easter Rising and establishment of the Free State. It deals with themes of loyalty of Irish Catholics to the crown, and expands on Fergus Campbell’s study of the ‘Irish establishment’ around the time of the First World War.

          Thomas Macardle, was chairman and owner of Macardles Brewery in Dundalk which continues with the brewing of Macardles Ale today. He received a knighthood for his services to British army recruitment during the Great War. His daughter Dorothy was a famous historian and writer, and also served time in jail for her republican activities.

          Andrew Macardle, served two terms as Superior in Gardiner Street. He was renowned for his skills in attracting converts to the Catholic faith. He taught James Joyce in two Jesuit schools, Belvedere and Clongowes. In fact, Andrew sent a seven-year old Joyce for punishment for the offence of using vulgar language! Notwithstanding that, Joyce used Andrew as the inspiration for the benign character of McGlade in ‘A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man’.

          Summer 2018, Studies, Volume 107, No. 264, pp199-210,

          ◆ Irish Province News 18th Year No 2 1943

          Obituary :

          Father Andrew Macardle SJ (1863-1942)

          Fr Macardle was born on 17th July, 1863, of a well-known Dundalk family. being the son of the late Mr. E. H. Macardle, J.P.
          He was educated at the Marist College Dundalk, and after securing his First Arts in the Royal. University entered the Society on 20th June 1883. his noviceship being spent at Milltown Park and Dromore House Co. Down. His studies both in rhetoric and in philosophy and theology were all done at Milltown Park. He spent three years as master at Clongowes and Belvedere before beginning his higher studies.

          He was ordained priest at St. Francis Xavier's Church, Gardiner Street on St. Ignatius' Day, 1896, by the Most Rev. William Walsh and made his third year probation at Tronchiennes with five other members of the Province, of whom Fr. Stanislaus McLoughlin is the sole survivor.

          After a year at the Crescent College as Minister, he was appointed to the mission staff, and for the next ten years gave missions and retreats in all parts of the country. For four years he laboured at the Crescent as master and operarius till his appointment as Rector of St Ignatius' College, Galway. During the ten years (1908-1019) of his Rectorate he worked indefatigably in promoting the welfare of the Church and College. To him is due the purchase of the then derelict fields opposite St. Ignatius', and of the Protestant house of worship now the Columban Hall, which has proved, ever since, so useful an adjunct to the College. The familiar statue of the Immaculate Conception in Carrara marble, which he erected outside the Residence was the gift of his mother. The present existing Stations of the Cross in the Church were also donations during his period of office, and the present Sanctuary flooring in tiles was laid by direct labour under his personal supervision. In addition to his other duties in the Church he directed the ladies' sodality, and was choir-master during the ten years he spent in Galway. Under his capable management the College grew in prestige and in the numbers of boys on the school-roll. Three out of the four scholarships granted by the University in those years were secured by the College, and their holders now occupy honourable positions in the civil life of Galway. During this sojourn in the west he had many contracts and made many life-long friends, and appears to have been a power in the land.

          In 1919 began that association with Gardiner Street, which was to continue till his death. He was twice Superior - from 1919 to 1922 and again from 1928 till 1934. It fell to his lot during the latter period to organise the celebrations of the first centenary of the opening of the Church as well as those of the Eucharistic Congress Week, details of which will be found in the Province News July and October, 1932. A large measure of the success of both these remarkable functions is attributable to Fr. Macardle's careful planning, which was best seen in the arrangements for the Slav Mass and necessitated much correspondence with Prelates on the Continent.

          He directed for years the Ignatian Sociality and the Association of Perpetual Adoration and work for poor Churches. In connection with the latter activity he was able in 1939 to send to the Primate of Spain a magnificent collection of sacred Vestments, Missals. Chalices and other altar requisites to help replace what had been destroyed by the sacrilegious fury of the Reds during the Spanish civil war.

          Fr. Macardle excelled as a confessor and as instructor of converts. As early as his first mission, or Retreat given as a tertian in Jersey he showed himself the possessor of special gifts in the matter of converting non-Catholics, and Canon Hourigaa, the well-known Irish pastor on the island, invited him back later to repeat his former successes as preacher and apologist. A conservative estimate of the number of converts he made during his priestly ministry would be six hundred and more.

          His devotion to this form of apostolate knew no bounds. His leisure hours in the evening he gave over to the instruction of would-be converts, and he continued to instruct them in the parlour, almost to the day of his death, during the tedious months in which he struggled so manfully with the mortal disease which finally carried him off on 27th December. R.I.P.

          We append an appreciation of him which appeared in the Standard of 8th January, 1943, from the pen of an extern :

          All that is best in Catholic and Christian Ireland will mourn the passing of Father Andrew Macardle, S.J., truly a great priest, who, in his days pleased God.
          Having dedicated himself to God in the Society of Jesus, he became impregnated with its spirit to an extent which few have surpassed. To every task assigned him, he brought the same great Christian culture and kindliness, industry and patience. A true priest and Christian gentleman, he could not but have a host of friends. Yet perhaps his greatest admirers are to be found among the parishioners of St. Francis Xavier's, Gardiner Street, for whom he spent himself unsparingly during so many years.

          Each day found him for long hours in the Sacred Tribunal, where his wise guidance and sympathetic counsel was sought by a clientele varied as human nature itself.

          Driven by failing health from his official duties as a confessor he continued to exercise his influence on souls from his private room, truly a fitting preparation for the account he was so soon to render.

          His cultured bearing, breadth of view based on sound theological knowledge had the happiest results with prospective converts. Yet perhaps the greatest fruit of his ministry was gathered from his work as a confessor, for his patience and self-sacrifice made of him another Christ.

          In the pulpit, at the Ignatian Sodality of which he was Spiritual Director, in the midst of his devoted flock, Christian culture served always as the handmaid of Christian faith.

          So it was that he was venerated as a Superior loved and trusted as a confessor and spiritual father and honoured as a priest a true Jesuit because in faith and hope a soldier, whilst in charity possessing the gentleness of the spotless Lamb of God. “For the greater glory of God”, let us, priests and people, be true to his blessed memory in faithfulness to the example he has left us

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

          Father Andrew McArdle 1863-1942
          Fr Andrew McArdle was a Dundalk man, born there on July 17th 1863, of a well known family. He entered the Society in 1883, having already go his First Arts exam at the Royal University.

          He became Rector of Galway in 1908. It was during his term as Rector that the Columban Hall was purchased. The statue of Our Lady in front of the house was a gift from his mother. The Stations of the Cross in the Church were also presented to him by a benefactor. Under his regime the College grew immensely in prestige.

          In 1919 he began his connection with Gardiner Street. He was twice Superior, from 1919-1922 and 1928-1934. He celebrated the centenary of the Church and all its functions in connection with the Eucharistic Congress of 1932 were ably arranged by him.

          He was outstanding in the work of the confessional, and did much to build up the reputation of Gardiner Street for that ministry. He also excelled as an instructor of converts, this dated from his first Mission in Jersey. A conservative estimate of the number of converts he made during his priestly life would be 600 and more.

          He died on December 27th 1942.

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

          Father Andrew Macardle (1863-1942)

          Was born in Dundalk, educated at the Marist College in that town, and entered the Society in 1883, after he had already commenced his Arts studies in the Royal University. All his higher studies were made in Ireland. He was ordained in Dublin in 1896. Father Macardle first arrived at the Crescent in 1897 but remained only a year as he had to leave to make his tertianship at Tronchiennes. He returned, however, in 1899 and remained for two years on the teaching staff but also gained useful experience in church work. For the next eight years, Father Macardle was a member of the mission staff until his appointment to the rectorship of St Ignatius, Galway in 1908. He remained in office there for ten years. During his time in Galway, most of the permanent decorative schemes for the church were implemented by him. The rest of his life was to be passed in Gardiner St., Dublin, where he was twice superior, 1919-22 and 1928-34. Father Macardle was one of the best-known priests of his time. He was in much demand as a preacher for great occasions, in England as well as in Ireland. But one aspect of his work was never known or mentioned in his lifetime: his work in the instruction of converts. He was a master of patient and urbane exposition of the Church's claims, qualities of paramount importance in this most exacting apostolic work. Even in his closing years, he would spend interminable hours in the parlour with prospective converts. When the final summons came, this great priest could, under God, account for over six hundred conversions to the true faith.

          IE IJA J/274 · Person · 02 September 1893-12 June 1972

          Born: 02 September 1893, Alexander Avenue, Belfast, County Antrim
          Entered: 07 September 1912, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1926, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 2 February 1929. Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 12 June 1972, Galway Regional Hospital, Galway

          Part of the Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway community at the time of death

          Father was an Officer in Customs and Excise, and lived at Iona Road, Drumcondra, Dublin.

          Only son with one sister.

          Educated at Christian Brothers School Belfast he then went to O’Connell’s Schools for four years. In 1910 he went to Belvedere College SJ

          1912-1914: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1914-1916: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Rhetoric, then Juniorate
          1916-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1919: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1919-1923: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1923-1927: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1927-1928: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
          1928-1930: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1930-1941: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
          1936-1938: Assistant Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1938-1941: Minister, Prefect of Church, Teaching
          1941-1972: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Assistant Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1962-1972: Teaching

          ◆ Irish Province News
          Irish Province News 47th Year No 3 1972

          St Ignatius College, Galway
          News has just come of Father Ward's death, after a very short illness, in the Regional Hospital, on the morning of June 12th. He was on the threshold of celebrating his 60th year in the Society.
          The Concelebrated Requiem Mass on 14th June was in Irish. Fr O'Shea (nephew) was the First Concelebrant, assisted by Fr Provincial and Fr Rector, Fourteen priests took part in the Concelebrated Mass, many of them old friends of Fr Ward from other houses. Ar láimh dheis Dé go raibh a anam.

          Obituary :
          Fr Ciarán Mac an Bháird SJ (1893-1972)
          Fr Ward died in Galway Regional Hospital after a brief illness on Monday, the 12th June, in his 79th year.
          His father, Timothy, was a Galway man, but Fr Ward was born in Belfast, where he attended St. Patrick's Christian Brothers School. He completed his secondary education at Belvedere College, Dublin, and entered the Noviceship in Rahan, Tullamore, just sixty years ago in the 7th September, 1912.
          After his studies in Rathfarnham he went to Jersey for Philosophy. Owing to the war and danger of conscription he was transferred to Milltown Park to complete the last year of Philosophy, after which he taught in Clongowes from 1919 to 1923. He then returned to Milltown Park for theology and was ordained in 1926. He finished his studies in St Beuno's College, North Wales, and then returned to Clongowes to teach there for three years.
          In 1931 he was transferred to the Sacred Heart College, Limerick. He proved himself a very efficient teacher especially in Irish, French and Latin. In addition to this he was Assistant Prefect of Studies, Master of Ceremonies and Minister. As Master of Ceremonies he had charge of the Mass Servers whom he trained with very special care and attention. Many of the congregation commented on the devotion and reverence of the boys under his care.
          He was also keenly interested in Drama and produced operettas each year in Irish for Prize Day. He had a special gift of being able to communicate his own personal talent as an actor to the boys he chose for his plays. In addition to all this work he organised each summer groups of boys to spend Irish-speaking holidays in the Kerry Gaeltacht at Ballyferriter and Baile na nGall. In all these activities Fr E Andrews was his ever faithful associate as later in Galway where they again combined energies.
          He came to Galway in September 1941 and for 21 years, in addition to full teaching work, he was Adj Pref Studies and Master of Ceremonies in the Church. In this latter work he maintained the high standard of training of Mass Servers which he had reached in the Crescent.
          He also continued his former interest in Musical Drama and produced Operettas in Irish each year for prize day. His Drama Groups won many first places at the Féile Drámaíochta in the Taibhdhearc. Many of those dramas he translated from French into Irish.
          He carried on Fr Ó Brolcháin's work of training the boys in Irish dancing and his groups won prizes for their four-hand reels,
          He was marked down in the Catalogue as “Doc an. 48” and all these years he was completely dedicated to this work. With his great gifts he was a man of singular reserve and self-effacement.
          His special interest in promoting the use of Irish as a spoken language in the College had remarkable results and an Inspector from the Department commented on this as a remarkable achievement.
          Fr Ward, despite the reserve alluded to, was a very pleasant companion and excellent Community man; a ripe sense of humour enabled him to enter into the cajolery of recreation and with such company as Fr C Perrott, Fr A O'Reilly, Fr Fitzgibbon and Fr Cashman the time passed regularly in even an hilarious fashion. This same bonhomie entered into his dealings with the boys, pupils and altar-servers. He gained their confidence and would recount on occasions quiz-questions and stories he had picked up in their company. He was devoted to his work and could not suffer it to be scamped but even then he would have a laughable encounter to tell about, something he had wormed out of an uncommunicative culprit who was awed by the mock-severity of his teacher's approach.
          During the last few years of his life he suffered much from arthritis, but he bore it all in heroic fashion without complaint. Such was his devotion to his work that he won the admiration of parents and boys, who will remember for many years his unselfish devotion to their interests.
          The Mayor and Corporation of Galway sent a letter of sympathy to Fr Rector and Community on his death. Ar dheis Dé go raibh & anam.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1972

          Obituary

          Father Kyran Ward SJ :

          The death occured in Galway in mid-June of Father Kyran Ward, S.J., after a short illness,

          Father Ward, who was 78, had been a member of the teaching staff of Coláiste Iognáid since 1941 and had continued to teach there right up to his last illness. He was a talented and devoted teacher of Latin and French. In all, he had been teaching for 48 years, at Clongowes Wood College, Cresent College, Limerick, and Galway,

          In Limerick and Galway he produced many school operattas and plays. His drama groups carried off many prizes at the Féile Dramaíochta at the Taibhdhearc in Galway. Several plays had been translated into Irish from the French by himself.

          Fr Ward had been in Belfast, where he attended St Patrick's Christian Brother School. The family having moved to Dublin, he came to Belvedere, finishing here in 1912. In September of that year he entered the Jesuits at St Stanislaus' College, Rahan, He studies at Rathfarnham Castle from 1914 till 1916 before travelling to Jersey to study philosophy. On completing his course of philosophy at Milltown Park, he taught at Clongowes from 1919 till 1923. He then returned to Milltown Park for theology and was ordained there in 1926. Fr Ward finished his studies at St Beuno's College, North Wales.

          He returned to Clongowes to teach there for three years before being appointed in 1931 to Crescent College, Limerick, where he was Vice-Rector. He remained at the Crescent for ten years before his final appointment to Galway

          To his sister, Mrs J B O'Shea; his neice, Mrs Tony Byrne; and his nephew, Fr Maurice O'Shea CC, Artane, Dublin, we offer our sincere sympathy.◆ Irish Province News 47th Year No 3 1972

          Obituary :

          Fr Ciarán Mac an Bháird SJ (1893-1972)

          Fr Ward died in Galway Regional Hospital after a brief illness on Monday, the 12th June, in his 79th year.

          His father, Timothy, was a Galway man, but Fr Ward was born in Belfast, where he attended St. Patrick's Christian Brothers School. He completed his secondary education at Belvedere College, Dublin, and entered the Noviceship in Rahan, Tullamore, just sixty years ago in the 7th September, 1912.

          After his studies in Rathfarnham he went to Jersey for Philosophy. Owing to the war and danger of conscription he was transferred to Milltown Park to complete the last year of Philosophy, after which he taught in Clongowes from 1919 to 1923. He then returned to Milltown Park for theology and was ordained in 1926. He finished his studies in St Beuno's College, North Wales, and then returned to Clongowes to teach there for three years.

          In 1931 he was transferred to the Sacred Heart College, Limerick. He proved himself a very efficient teacher especially in Irish, French and Latin. In addition to this he was Assistant Prefect of Studies, Master of Ceremonies and Minister. As Master of Ceremonies he had charge of the Mass Servers whom he trained with very special care and attention. Many of the congregation commented on the devotion and reverence of the boys under his care.

          He was also keenly interested in Drama and produced operettas each year in Irish for Prize Day. He had a special gift of being able to communicate his own personal talent as an actor to the boys he chose for his plays. In addition to all this work he organised each summer groups of boys to spend Irish-speaking holidays in the Kerry Gaeltacht at Ballyferriter and Baile na nGall. In all these activities Fr E Andrews was his ever faithful associate as later in Galway where they again combined energies.

          He came to Galway in September 1941 and for 21 years, in addition to full teaching work, he was Adj Pref Studies and Master of Ceremonies in the Church. In this latter work he maintained the high standard of training of Mass Servers which he had reached in the Crescent.

          He also continued his former interest in Musical Drama and produced Operettas in Irish each year for prize day. His Drama Groups won many first places at the Féile Drámaíochta in the Taibhdhearc. Many of those dramas he translated from French into Irish.

          He carried on Fr Ó Brolcháin's work of training the boys in Irish dancing and his groups won prizes for their four-hand reels,

          He was marked down in the Catalogue as “Doc an. 48” and all these years he was completely dedicated to this work. With his great gifts he was a man of singular reserve and self-effacement.

          His special interest in promoting the use of Irish as a spoken language in the College had remarkable results and an Inspector from the Department commented on this as a remarkable achievement.

          Fr Ward, despite the reserve alluded to, was a very pleasant companion and excellent Community man; a ripe sense of humour enabled him to enter into the cajolery of recreation and with such company as Fr C Perrott, Fr A O'Reilly, Fr Fitzgibbon and Fr Cashman the time passed regularly in even an hilarious fashion. This same bonhomie entered into his dealings with the boys, pupils and altar-servers. He gained their confidence and would recount on occasions quiz-questions and stories he had picked up in their company. He was devoted to his work and could not suffer it to be scamped but even then he would have a laughable encounter to tell about, something he had wormed out of an uncommunicative culprit who was awed by the mock-severity of his teacher's approach.

          During the last few years of his life he suffered much from arthritis, but he bore it all in heroic fashion without complaint. Such was his devotion to his work that he won the admiration of parents and boys, who will remember for many years his unselfish devotion to their interests.
          The Mayor and Corporation of Galway sent a letter of sympathy to Fr Rector and Community on his death. Ar dheis Dé go raibh & anam.

          ◆ Irish Province News 47th Year No 3 1972

          St Ignatius College, Galway
          News has just come of Father Ward's death, after a very short illness, in the Regional Hospital, on the morning of June 12th. He was on the threshold of celebrating his 60th year in the Society.
          The Concelebrated Requiem Mass on 14th June was in Irish. Fr O'Shea (nephew) was the First Concelebrant, assisted by Fr Provincial and Fr Rector, Fourteen priests took part in the Concelebrated Mass, many of them old friends of Fr Ward from other houses. Ar láimh dheis Dé go raibh a anam.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1972

          Obituary

          Father Kyran Ward SJ :

          The death occured in Galway in mid-June of Father Kyran Ward, S.J., after a short illness,

          Father Ward, who was 78, had been a member of the teaching staff of Coláiste Iognáid since 1941 and had continued to teach there right up to his last illness. He was a talented and devoted teacher of Latin and French. In all, he had been teaching for 48 years, at Clongowes Wood College, Cresent College, Limerick, and Galway,

          In Limerick and Galway he produced many school operattas and plays. His drama groups carried off many prizes at the Féile Dramaíochta at the Taibhdhearc in Galway. Several plays had been translated into Irish from the French by himself.

          Fr Ward had been in Belfast, where he attended St Patrick's Christian Brother School. The family having moved to Dublin, he came to Belvedere, finishing here in 1912. In September of that year he entered the Jesuits at St Stanislaus' College, Rahan, He studies at Rathfarnham Castle from 1914 till 1916 before travelling to Jersey to study philosophy. On completing his course of philosophy at Milltown Park, he taught at Clongowes from 1919 till 1923. He then returned to Milltown Park for theology and was ordained there in 1926. Fr Ward finished his studies at St Beuno's College, North Wales.

          He returned to Clongowes to teach there for three years before being appointed in 1931 to Crescent College, Limerick, where he was Vice-Rector. He remained at the Crescent for ten years before his final appointment to Galway

          To his sister, Mrs J B O'Shea; his neice, Mrs Tony Byrne; and his nephew, Fr Maurice O'Shea CC, Artane, Dublin, we offer our sincere sympathy.

          IE IJA J/30 · Person · 16 July 1870-26 December 1956

          Born: 16 July 1870, Clontarf, Dublin City
          Entered: 13 September 1886, Loyola, Dromore, County Down
          Ordained: 30 July 1905, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 2 February 1910, Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick
          Died: 26 December 1956, St Vincent’s Hospital, Dublin

          Part of the St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin community at the time of death

          Editor of An Timire, 1912-19.

          1886-1888: Loyola House, Dromore, County Down, Novitiate
          1888-1890: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1890-1892: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, University studies
          1892-1893: University College, St Staphen’s Green. Dublin, University studies
          1893-1894: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1894-1895: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, University studies
          1895-1896: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching Rhetoric, University studies
          1896-1897: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1897-1898: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy
          1898-1901: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1901-1905: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1905-1908: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching; Prefect of studies (from 1907)
          1908-1909: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1909-1912: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching
          1912-1913: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
          1913-1914: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Librarian, Writer, Assistant Editor “Studies”
          1914-1918: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Prefect of studies, Teaching
          1918-1920: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
          1920-1922: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Writer, Assistant Editor “Studies”
          1922-1934: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Prefectr of studies (to 1925); Editor “Irish Monthly”; then Teaching, Writer
          1934-1956: St Ignatius, Leeson Strteet, Dublin, Writer

          ◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
          McKenna, Lambert (Mac Cionnaith, Láimhbheartach)
          by Vincent Morley

          McKenna, Lambert (Mac Cionnaith, Láimhbheartach) (1870–1956), Irish-language scholar and catholic social thinker, was born 16 July 1870 in Clontarf, Co. Dublin, son of Andrew McKenna, accountant, and Mary McKenna (née Lambert). Having attended Belvedere College, Dublin, he entered the Society of Jesus in 1886 and studied at the order's novitiates in Dromore, Co. Down, and Tullabeg, King's Co. (Offaly), before graduating with a BA in Irish and classics from the Royal University (1893) and taking an MA (1895). After further study in scholastic philosophy and theology he was ordained in 1905 and subsequently taught at Belvedere College, Dublin, and Mungret College, Limerick.

          Lambert McKenna's English–Irish phrase dictionary was published in 1911, but it was the classical bardic language rather than the modern vernacular that principally engaged his attention, and from 1916 onwards he published numerous editions of bardic poems in Studies and the Irish Monthly – a journal that he edited in 1922–31. McKenna's edition of Iomarbhágh na bhfileadh (the ‘bardic contention’) was published in 1918, and his editions of the poetry of Aonghas Fionn Ó Dálaigh (qv), Donnchadh Mór Ó Dálaigh (qv), and Philip Bocht Ó hUiginn (qv) followed in 1919, 1922, and 1931 respectively. He spent four years compiling the state-sponsored Foclóir Béarla agus Gaedhilge (1935), but the dictionary's scope was largely confined to the colloquial language of the Gaeltacht and it failed to provide Irish equivalents of many modern terms and concepts. His Dioghluim dána (1938) and Aithdhioghluim dána (1939–40) were substantial anthologies of bardic poems by various authors.

          McKenna was an advocate of the social principles of Pope Leo XIII's encyclical Rerum novarum. Lenten lectures that he delivered in Limerick in 1913 were published by the Irish Messenger in its ‘social action’ series of pamphlets under such titles as The church and labour and The church and working men. In The social teachings of James Connolly (1920), McKenna argued (p. 7) that James Connolly's (qv) voice was ‘ever the voice of Tone or Fintan Lalor, though his words are often the words of Marx’. During the 1920s he wrote in the pages of Studies about such recent events as the Russian revolution, the short-lived communist revolutions in Hungary and Bavaria, and the Mexican revolution. In 1925–6 he chaired a national conference on the use of Irish in the schools, convened by the Department of Education, and its recommendations on the increased use of the language as a medium of instruction were accepted by the minister, John Marcus O'Sullivan (qv).

          McKenna retained his intellectual vigour at an advanced age, and three works that he edited were published by the Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies when he was in his 70s: Bardic syntactical tracts (1944) and two bardic duanairí (poem-books) – The book of Magauran (1947) and The book of O'Hara (1951). He was awarded the degree of D.Litt.Celt. honoris causa in 1947. McKenna spent the latter part of his life in the Jesuits' house of studies at Lower Leeson St., Dublin, and died in Dublin on 26 December 1956.

          Ir. Independent, 25–7 Dec. 1956; Hayes, Sources: periodicals, iii, 499–500; Austen Morgan, James Connolly: a political biography (1988), 59; Beathaisnéis, ii (1990), 50–51

          ◆ Irish Province News 1st Year No 1 1925

          Fr. Lambert McKenna is Chairman of a committee appointed by the Ministry of Education for the purpose of reporting on the National Programme of Primary Education. During the meetings of the Committee, very valuable evidence was given by Father T. Corcoran

          ◆ Irish Province News 2nd Year No 2 1927

          Towards the close of last year the School Inspection Committee sent, with the approval of the Free State Government, Fr Lambert McKenna on a visit to Great Britain and the Continent for the purpose of getting First-hand information on the working of various systems of Primary School Inspection. He spent two months at this task, Visiting England, Scotland, France, Belgium, Holland and Germany.

          ◆ Irish Province News 9th Year No 1 1934

          Leeson St :
          Monday, November 20th, was a red-letter day in the history of Leeson street, for it witnessed the celebration of the Golden Jubilee of the House's foundation. In November, 1883. the Community came into being at 86 St Stephen's Green, where it remained until 1909, when the building was handed over to the newly constituted National University. The Community, however, survived intact and migrated to a nearby house in Lesson Street, where it renewed its youth in intimate relationship with the Dublin College of the University.

          Its history falls this into two almost equal periods, different, indeed, in many ways, yet essentially one, since the energies of the Community during each period have been devoted to the same purpose, the furtherance of Catholic University Education in Ireland.

          A precious link between the two eras is Father Tom Finlay, who was a member of the Community in 1883, and ever since has maintained his connection with it. His presence on Monday evening, restored to his old health after a severe illness was a source of particular pleasure to the whole gathering. It was also gratifying to see among the visitors Father Henry Browne, who had crossed from England at much personal inconvenience to take part in the celebration. Not only was Father Browne a valued member of the Community for over thirty years, but he acquired additional merit by putting on record, in collaboration with Father McKenna, in that bulky volume with the modest title " A Page of Irish History," the work achieved by the House during the first heroic age of its existence. It was a pleasure, too, to see hale and well among those present Father Joseph Darlington, guide, philosopher and friend to so many students during the two periods. Father George O'Neill, who for many years was a distinguished member of the Community, could not, alas. be expected to make the long journey from his newer field of fruitful labor in Werribee, Australia.

          Father Superior, in an exceptionally happy speech, described the part played by the Community, especially in its earlier days of struggle, in the intellectual life of the country. The venerable Fathers who toiled so unselfishly in the old house in St. Stephens Green had exalted the prestige of the Society throughout Ireland. Father Finlay, in reply, recalled the names of the giants of those early days, Father Delany, Father Gerald Hopkins, Mr. Curtis and others. Father Darlington stressed the abiding influence of Newman, felt not merely in the schools of art and science, but in the famous Cecilia Street Medial School. Father Henry Browne spoke movingly of the faith, courage and vision displayed by the leaders of the Province in 1883, when they took on their shoulders such a heavy burden. It was a far cry from that day in 1883, when the Province had next to no resources, to our own day, when some sixty of our juniors are to be found, as a matter of course preparing for degrees in a National University. The progress of the Province during these fifty years excited feelings of
          admiration and of profound gratitude , and much of that progress was perhaps due to the decision, valiantly taken in 1883 1883, which had raised the work of the Province to a higher plane.

          ◆ Irish Province News 32nd Year No 2 1957

          Obituary :

          Fr Lambert McKenna (1870-1956)

          Fr. Lambert McKenna died in St. Vincent's Nursing Home on 26th December, 1956, after a prolonged illness. He was born in Dublin on 16th July, 1870, and was educated at Belvedere College, of which to the end he was a very loyal son. In 1886 he entered the Novitiate, then at Dromore, Co. Down, and having taken his first vows, he studied for the Royal University at Tullabeg, Milltown Park and 86 St. Stephen's Green. He took his B.A. in classics and Irish in 1893. He taught for one year at Clongowes and having studied for another year at Milltown Park he took his M.A. in 1895. He taught the Juniors at Tullabeg for one year and went to Philosophy, first at Jersey and for the third year at Louvain. He taught for two years at Mungret before beginning his Theology at Milltown Park, where he was ordained in 1905. From 1906 we find him for three years at Belvedere, first as Doc., then as Adj. Praef. stud, and finally as Praef, stud. In 1909 he went to Tronchiennes for Tertianship. From 1910 he taught for three years at Mungret and for one year at the Crescent, In 1914 he was stationed at 35 Lower Leeson St. as Director of the Leo Guild. He was Praef, stud, and Dir. Leo Guild at Rathfarnham from 1915-1918, being in addition during the last year Editor of the Irish Monthly. In 1919 and 1920 he taught at Belvedere, being Praef. stud. in the latter year. He was Adj, Ed, Studies at Leeson St. for two years. From 1923 to 1934 he was back at Rathfarnham teaching the Juniors, being Praef. stud. for two years and Ed. Irish Monthly for several years. In 1935 he was assigned to Leeson St., where he was to remain until his death.

          Fr. McKenna was, even as a student, strongly influenced by the work of Douglas Hyde and Eoin MacNeill in the newly founded Gaelic League, He combined an exact knowledge of Irish idiom and poetical diction with an eagerness to see as many Irish texts as possible published and annotated with critical notes. He made his name in 1911 by publishing a short, but excellent, “English-Irish Phrase Book”, which he had compiled himself from the works of the best contemporary writers of living Irish speech. In the same year, as editor of Timthire Chroidhe Naomhtha Íosa, he began to print a series of unpublished Irish bardic poems, which were later continued in the Irish Monthly and in Studies. His edition of the “Contention of the Bards” - a work which had been begun by his friend Tomás Ó Nulláin, but had been left incomplete - appeared in 1918; the poems of Aongus Ó Dálaigh in 1919; the poems of Philip Bocht Ó h-Uigion in 1931; Dioghluim Dána in 1938; Aithdioghluim Dána in 1939-40; poems from the Book of Magauran and Bardic Syntactical Tracts in 1944; poems from the Book of O'Hara in 1947. He was awarded the degree of M.Litt.Celt. in 1914, he was elected Member of the Royal Irish Academy in 1932 and he was given the degree of D.Litt.Celt. (honoris causa) in 1947.

          Fr. McKenna took an active part in organising the Irish College at Ballingeary in its early years, and he was in close touch with Pearse when he was headmaster of Sgoil Éanna. The success of his phrase book, which passed through several editions, caused the Irish Government to appoint him as editor of a more ambitious Foclóir Béarla agus Gaedhilge, which was published in 1935. But this volume has less of Fr. McKenna's personal sense of idiom, and less also of his early enthusiasm for the spoken Irish language.

          Apart from his life-long devotion to Irish studies, Fr. McKenna took a keen interest in what was - before 1914 in Ireland - the new study of Catholic social principles. He was Spiritual Director of the Leo Guild during the first World War and during the post-war years. He thus came into personal contact with many young Irish Catholic laymen, who shared his interests and who looked to him for guidance. About this time he published several pamphlets, of which his “Social Principles of James Connolly” was the most notable. In the early years of the Irish Free State he was appointed chairman of a commission, which in 1925 made a report on the first (1922) national programme of primary education and laid the foundations of the present scheme.

          In 1924, he published “The Life and Work of Fr. James Cullen, S.J.” He strove to make the Irish Monthly, during his years as Editor, an organ of Irish Catholic social and educational thought. He was also active as adviser to more than one Dublin charity. Those who knew him well in his last years can testify that to the end of a long life he maintained an active interest in a surprisingly wide range of Catholic activities, and especially in every form of the lay apostolate. He was for many years keenly interested in the Legion of Mary, and Mr. Frank Duff was one of the group which stood around his grave at Glasnevin.

          Those who lived in community with Fr, McKenna at any time, and very specially in his last years, will remember him as a priest who was also an admirable community man. He had a wonderful memory for anecdotes of Irish Jesuit life, many of them stretching back to days that lie now in a very distant past for most of us; and his gifts as raconteur and mimic made his conversation a constant pleasure for all who were present. He suffered much throughout life from his health, and his infirmities were a great trial to him in his last years, But he bore them all with a wry sense of humour, which won sympathy from all his brethren. Few members of the Province have done as much for practical social work in Ireland as well as for the promotion of Irish studies. Suaimhneas síorrai dé anam.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
          Father Lambert McKenna 1870-1956
          Fr Lamber McKenna was a great Irish scholar. His Irish Phrase Dictionary and the Larger English-Irish Dictionary are monuments to his name.. He also edited numerous Irish texts for the Irish Texts Society, In his early years he took an active part in the Irish College at Ballingeary, and he was in close touch with Padraic Pearse as Headmaster at St Enda’s.

          His other great interest was Social Studies. At a time such interests were not so popular as they are nowadays. He was Spiritual Director of the Leo Guild for years. His pamphlets on Social Questions were well appreciated in his day, and continued so, especially his “Social Principles of James Connolly”. He also published the Life of Fr James Cullen, the Founder of the Pioneers.

          As a community man he was invaluable, and Leeson Street community, where he spent his last years, is still rich with his anecdotes of Irish Jesuit Life.

          He retained to the end an amazing influence with a wide range of Catholic activities, especially those of the lay apostolate.

          He died on December 26th 1956, a first class scholar, a thorough Jesuit, and an inveterate enemy of anything that was false or pretentious.

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Community

          Father Lambert McKenna (1870-1956))
          A native of Dublin and educated at Belvedere College, entered the Society in 1886. He pursued his higher studies in Dublin, Jersey and Louvain and was ordained at Milltown Park in 1905. His teaching career ended in 1920. He spent one year at Crescent College, 1912-13. Father McKenna's gifts did not include teaching ability although he was a brilliant classical student and had carried off high honours in the old Royal University. With the growth of the Gaelic League he became absorbed in the study of the Irish language, and by 1911 published his English-Irish Phrase Book. His name appears frequently in the list of learned editions of Irish works issued by the Irish Texts Society. For many years he published with translations a series of hitherto unprinted bardic poems. These may be read in the past numbers of the Irish Monthly (at present, dormant) and Studies. His scholarship in Irish studies was recognised by the degree of MLittCelt from the NUI (1914), the membership of the Royal Academy (1932) and the degree of DLittCelt (honoris causa) of the NUI (1947). Father McKenna took an active part in organising the Irish College in Ballingeary in its early years. His government-sponsored Foclóir Bearla agus Gaedhilge appeared in 1935.

          Yet, Father McKenna's high attainments in Irish scholarship are not his only claim to remembrance. He was a pioneer in the study of Catholic social principles. From his pen came also a considerable number of pamphlets, most notable among which was his Social Principles of James Connolly. To the end of his long life he took an active interest in a wide range of works of the lay apostolate.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1957
          Obituary
          Father Lambert McKenna SJ
          Fr Lambert McKenna died in St Vincent's Nursing Home on 26th December, after a prolonged illness. He was born in Dublin on 16th July, 1870, and was educated at Belvedere College, of which to the end he was a very loyal son. In 1886 he entered the Society of Jesus Novitiate, then at Dromore, Co Down. After taking his degree at the old Royal University he taught for a year, and took his MA in 1895. After finishing the Philosophy course be taught for two years at Mungret before beginning Theology at Milltown Park, where he was ordained in 1905. From 1906 we find him for three years at Belvedere, first as teacher and then as Prefect of Studies. From 1910 to 1913 he taught again at Mungret and spent the year 1914 teaching at the Crescent, In 1914. he was stationed at 35 Lr Leeson Street, as Director of the Leo Guild. In 1919 and 1920 he taught at Belvedere, being Prefect of Studies again in the latter year. From 1923 to 1934 he was in Rathfarnham Castle teaching the students attending University College, and for most of that time editing “The Irish Monthly”. In 1935 he returned to Leeson Street, where he was to remain till his death.

          Fr McKenna was even as a student strongly influenced by the work of Douglas Hyde and Eoin MacNeill in the newly founded Gaelic League He combined an exact knowledge of Irish idiom and poetical diction with an eagerness to see as many Irish texts as possible published and annotated with critical notes. He made his name in 1911 by publishing a short but excellent “English-Irish Phrase Book”, which he had compiled himself from the works of the best contemporary writers of living Irish speech.

          Fr. McKenna took an active part in organizing the Irish College at Ballingeary in its early days, and he was in close touch with Pearse when he was headmaster of Scoil Éanna. The success of his phrase book, which passed through several editions, caused the Government to appoint him, editor of a more ambitious “Foclóir Béarla agur Gaedhilge”, which was published in 1935. But this volume, according to the critics, has less of his: personal sense of idiom and less also of his early enthusiasm.

          Apart from his life-long devotion to Irish studies, Fr. McKenna took a keen interest in what was-- before 1914 in Ireland - the new study of Catholic social principles. He was Spiritual Director of the Leo Guild during the first World War and during the post-war years. He thus came into contact with . many young Irish Catholic laymen, who shared his. interests and looked to him for guidance. About this time he published several pamphlets, of which his “Social Principles of James Connolly” was. the most notable. In the early years of the Irish. Free State he was appointed chairman of a Commission which in 1925 made a report on the first (1922) national programme of primary education and laid the foundations of the present scheme. He was also active as adviser to more than one Dublin charity and those who knew him well in his last years can testify that to the end of a long life he maintained an active interest in a surprisingly wide range of Catholic activities and especially in every form of the lay apostolate.

          https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lambert_McKenna

          Lambert McKenna

          Lambert McKenna S.J. (Irish: An tAthair Lámhbheartach Mac Cionnaith) (16 July 1870 – 27 December 1956) was a Jesuit priest and writer.

          He was born Andrew Joseph Lambert McKenna in Clontarf, and studied in Europe. He collected and edited religious and folk poetry in the Irish language. Working with the Irish Texts Society, he edited the famous Contention of the bards and many anthologies of Irish bardic poetry and historical works. He was an editor of the Irish Monthly and An Timire. He also served as principal of Belvedere College.[1]

          He was awarded an honorary Doctorate for his contribution to Celtic Studies (D. Litt. Celt) by UCD in 1947 on the same day that Jack Butler Yeats was also awarded an honorary Doctorate. McKenna was a committed social reformer and an outspoken critic of capitalism. In the first tract of his book The Church and Labour (1914) he wrote:

          "The wealthy few now rule the world. They have done so before, but never precisely in virtue of their wealth. They were patriarchs, patricians, chieftains of clans, feudal nobles acknowledging responsibilities and bearing heavy burdens. Today wealth making no sacrifices for the public good, rules in its own right, and exercises a more despotic sway than any form of authority hitherto known. It has armies and fleets at command. It has myriads of placemen, or would-be placemen, in utter dependence. It is highly centralised, and can exert a great power at any point. It can at any moment cast thousands of households into intolerable misery. Yet, though centralised, it is not open to attack. It does not, as the kings of old, dwell in castles that can be stormed by an angry people. On the contrary it stands as the embodiment of legality, order, security, peace—even of popular will. Capitalism, using the work of the labouring classes, has vastly increased the wealth of the world; yet it strives to prevent these labouring classes from benefiting by this increase. It is constantly drawing up into itself that wealth and diverting it from useful purposes."

          Works
          English-Irish Phrase Dictionary (1911)
          The Church and Labour:Series of Six Tracts (1913–14)[2]
          Dánta do chum Aonghus Fionn Ó Dálaigh (1919)
          Iomarbháigh na bhfileadh (1918–20)
          The Social Teachings of James Connolly (1920)
          Dán Dé (1922)
          Life and Work of Rev. Aloysius Cullen S.J. (1924)
          Philip Bocht Ó hUiginn (1931)
          English-Irish Dictionary (1935)
          Dioghluim Dána (1938)[3]
          Athdioghluim Dána (1939–40)
          Bardic Syntactical Tracts (1944)
          Leabhar Méig Shamhradháin (1947)
          Leabhar Í Eadhra (1951)

          References
          Yeates, P. (2000). Lockout: Dublin 1913. St. Martin's Press. p. 336. ISBN 9780312238902. Retrieved 4 July 2015.
          McKenna, L. (2008). The Church and Labour: A Series of Six Tracts. BiblioBazaar. ISBN 9780559829857.
          "Holdings: Dioghluim Dána: Laimhbheartach Mac Cionnaith, S..." sources.nli.ie. Retrieved 4 July 2015.

          Lambert McKenna
          Born Andrew Joseph Lambert McKenna
          16 July 1870
          Clontarf, County Dublin, Ireland
          Died 27 December 1956 (aged 86)
          Occupation(s) Jesuit priest, social reformer, lexicographer, writer, editor, academic and educationist

          IE IJA J/303 · Person · 20 August 1889-24 October 1983

          Born: 20 August 1889, Rathgar Road, Rathgar, Dublin
          Entered: 05 October 1908, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 15 August 1922, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1927, Shiuhing, China
          Died: 24 October 1983, Our Lady's Hospice, Harold's Cross, Dublin

          Part of the St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin at the time of death

          Father is a wine merchant and with his mother lived at Bayview, Dalkey

          Eldest of four sons and three daughters.

          He was at a Convent school in Offaly and at age thirteen went to Mount St Mary’s, Derbyshire.

          1908-1910: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1910-1911: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1911-1916: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1916-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1919: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1919-1920: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Regency, Editor “Clongownian”
          1920-1924: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1924-1925: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Socius to Novice Master, Teaching
          1925-1926: Maison La Colombière, Faubourg de la Rez, Paray-le-Monial, Bourgogne-Franche-Comté, France (LUGD), Tertianship
          1926-1927: Caine Road, Hong Kong, Missioner
          1927-1928: Robinson Road, Hong Kong, Language Studies; Assistant Procurator
          1928-1931: Catholic Mission, Shiuhing, West River, China, Language studies and Teaching English
          1931-1934: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Spiritual Father, Spiritual Exercises
          1934-1945: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novice Master
          1944-1945: Vice-Rector from 30/07/1944; Novice Master
          1945-1949: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertian Instructor
          1948-1949: Spiritual Father
          1949-1950: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertian Instructor
          1951-1953: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertian Instructor
          1953-1960: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
          1960-1969: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Spiritual Father, Teaching
          1969-1983: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate, House Confessor
          1981-1983: Caring for health at Our Lady’s Hospice

          ◆ Hong Kong Catholic Archives :
          R.I.P.
          Father Neary

          Only a few septuagenarians and octogenarians in the Hong Kong public can have even faint memories of Father John Neary, who died in Ireland last week, aged 94. He has nevertheless his little niche in our history. He was one of the two Jesuits - Father George Byrne was the other - who came here on 2 December 1926, to start Jesuit work in Hong Kong. Their early decisions have influenced all later Jesuit work here.

          He stayed here only five years. In 1931 his health broke down and he had to return to Ireland, where, as Master of Novices or as Instructor of Tertians, he played a large part in the formation of most of the Jesuits now in Hong Kong.

          Memory of him lasted long even in this city of short memories. In my earlier years here, I was amazed to find a variety of people still asking for news about him many years after his departure. The late Father Andrew Granelli, P.I.M.E., spoke more and more of Father Neary as his own life neared its end. Their friendship had outlasted forty years of separation.

          Father Neary never forgot Hong Kong. When I visited him two years ago he was already 92, but he was full of eager and probing questions about developments here. Streets and buildings and people were still fresh in his memory. He had shortly before been greatly cheered by a visit from Archbishop Tang, whom he remembered as a young Jesuit Student. His thoughts were with us to the end. He deserves a few inches of space in a Hong Kong Catholic Paper.
          Sunday Examiner Hong Kong - 4 November 1983

          ◆ Biographical Notes of the Jesuits in Hong Kong 1926-2000, by Frederick Hok-ming Cheung PhD, Wonder Press Company 2013 ISBN 978 9881223814 :
          Born in Dublin in 1889, his early education was at Mount Saint Mary’s in England.

          In 1926 Fr John Fahy appointed him and George Byrne to respond to the request from Bishop Valtora of Hong Kong for Jesuit help.

          He visited the Jesuits in Macau and Shiuhing as well as Shanghai. Their first project was Ricci Hall at Hong Kong University together with work at Canton Cathedral. he held Wah Yan in great esteem.

          By 1931 he had health issues. He was sent back to Ireland where he had an outstanding period at Belvedere College SJ, and became Novice Master

          Note from Paddy Finneran Entry
          With the encouragement of Michael Murphy he then entered the Novitiate at St Mary’s, Emo under the newly appointed Novice Master John Neary.

          ◆ Irish Province News

          Irish Province News 2nd Year No 2 1927

          Fr Pigot attended the Pan-Pacific Science Congress in Tokyo as a delegate representing the Australian Commonwealth Government. He was Secretary to the Seismological Section, and read two important papers. On the journey home he spent some time in hospital in Shanghai, and later touched at Hong Kong where he met Frs. Byrne and Neary.

          ◆ Irish Province News 59th Year No 1 1984

          Obituary

          Fr John Neary (1889-1908-1983)

          In this age of questionnaires and surveys it is not beyond the bounds of possibility that we might at some time be pondering as to which Irish Jesuit could claim to be most mimicked. I’m pretty sure that one contestant, namely John Neary, would far outstrip the others. He would have a head-start for two reasons: first, his mannerisms were easy to copy even by those not particularly gifted at mimicry; and secondly he guided into the Irish Province of the Society a greater number of candidates than any other known Master of Novices. He held that formative position for eleven years and indeed had contact with novices for a further nine years while he was Spiritual Father in Emo.

          Mimicry can be cruel, of course, but it can also be harmless, and in this case I think it was a measure of the affection which he generated. His tones, his manual and facial gestures, his some what quaint turns of phrase, were prime targets for his would be copiers; but there was never any hint of malice or ill-feel ing in the imitation. I'm sure he cannot have avoided hearing the echo at odd times: and I'm equally sure that he would not have felt any resentment. He would probably have merely chuckled to himself.

          My acquaintance with him (to which this account is naturally restricted; let others tell the rest of the story) was confined to the noviceship period, a brief month or so in the Tertianship, when he filled in for Fr Hugh Kelly and finally the last seven years of his life at Gardiner street and Our Lady's Hospice. Opinions differ as to his value as a Master of Novices. Others are better qualified to judge; I found him kindly and discerning. He could harden and raise his voice at times, he could give virtue', but it was always to those who could take it; it was never crushing or ridiculous, in the full sense. Incidentally, I never did discover whether the “honking” which preceded his appearance around the corner was necessary throat-clearing or an early warning signal – and likewise with the slipper-dragging routine (this certainly was no “pussyfooting”, by any count!).

          Though he was a firm believer in de more he used to illustrate the good use of creatures by changing routine to fit in with exceptional weather. During both our years in Emo the lake froze hard (enough to allow horses with padded hooves to pull tree-trunks from one side of the lake to the other) and we were all herded out to learn to skate, willy-nilly. As everyone knows. he had a great interest in bee-keeping, too, but it was only the chosen few, the “discreets”, who were allowed to assist him and involve themselves in this speciality. His appreciation of the health-giving properties of honey (and, later on of half bananas!) was to last to the end of his days. A spoonful, given semi-secretly in his room, was considered an infallible cure for anything from the blues' to a heavy cold.

          There was never any doubt about his zeal. Fr Tom Ryan wrote of him: “Zeal for conversion was always characteristic of him. During his theology in Milltown Park he had Protestant converts continually on hand”. Altogether he spent twenty years in Emo and was in Gardiner street for about the same length of time. There he continued, unobtrusively, this work of finding and instructing those who were interested in the faith. I think his special interest in converts and in ecumenism may have stemmed originally from his enormous devotion to Cardinal Newman and his writings. Many were the cuttings from newspapers and the Tablet concerning Newman that he left behind. (He had apparently one of those love-hate relationships with the Tablet - castigating it vigorously for its anti-Irish attitude, yet waiting breathlessly for the next issue. Indeed, one of the few naughty memories about him is the image of the hand appearing suddenly around the reading room door, casting deftly on to the table that missing copy of the Tablet. I think it must have been his greatest crime, the nearest thing to an inordinate attachment!).
          He lived a frugal style of life and showed a practical sympathy with the poor, as evidenced by his devotion to an respect for the St Vincent de Paul Society. A little incident he related illustrates this fact, and, as å by-product, his type of humour (faintly wicked at times). On one occasion the conference members he directed were discussing the amount of assistance they should give to what is now called a “single parent” of several children from different stock. He told me that he dissuaded the brothers from providing the double-bed requested by the lady in question!
          His greatest achievement of all was, without the slightest shadow of doubt, our mission to China. Fr Ryan wrote: “He may to a very great extent be said to have been the originator of the Irish Province mission to China. It is almost certain that it would not have been undertaken at the time it was, but for him”. Some time before he had to retire to Our Lady's Hospice I thought it would be worthwhile recording his memories of the start of that mission. So I interviewed him in his room, with the aid of a cheap tape-recorder and found him surprisingly co-operative. (He adapted to modern inventions, customs and changes extremely well). It was only afterwards that I discovered a similar account written by him for the 1933 Jesuit Year Book. A comparison of the two versions proved how accurate his memory was. Moreover, after his death I read some of the correspondence he had with Fr Fahy. This not only proved his great power of almost total recall about this period of his life but also revealed his humility while confirming what Fr Ryan wrote. Before that, even from his own account, I had not realised how much he had manoeuvred Fr Fahy into beginning the mission, and how much the Provincial was guided by him. He gave the impression, of course that he was only doing the bidding of his superior!

          Although he spent less than five years in Hong Kong, his heart remained there for as long as it beat. As he said himself, he was always interested in the mission and listened avidly to the reports of those who came back home on visits. The ultimate proof of his intense interest was to be given at the very end of his life. During the last few months before he died there were long periods when he obviously thought he was in Hong Kong or that the conversation of his visitors referred to the colony as he knew it

          In his notes on the history of the Jesuit Mission in Hong Kong, the late Fr Tom Ryan, one of the earliest superiors of that Mission, wrote at considerable length about Fr Neary and I think he is worth quoting yet again. Many of the qualities he spotted in “Pa Neary” will be easily recognised:

          “Fr John Neary, a Dublin man. educated at Mount St Mary's in England, was ... absolutely matter-of fact and down to earth. He was of great precision of thought and speech, and even of movement. He had not much imagination, but he had an excellent sense of humour and had great natural kindness. As he suffered seriously from asthma, he never would have been sent to a foreign mission except for the great interest which he had in missionary work ... He had absolutely no ear for music and could distinguish ‘tones’ with difficulty, so the study for him was doubly hard, but he recognised the difficulty and practised the tones for hours on end every day, to the dismay at first of his teacher, since he compelled him to listen to him until he got them right. The result was that even though there was always something artificial in the way in which he spoke Chinese, his absolute accuracy was commented upon by all”.

          He died as he had lived, unobtrusively - almost secretly. For two nights he appeared to be on the point of departure ... but, as usual, he refused to be hurried. His great faith and serene piety were marked by the fact that his lips were moving continuously in prayer. On the second night, before we left the bed side, his nephew, Fr Peter Lemass, recited the prayer for the dying composed by his beloved John Henry Newman. Early next morning, as though in a final demonstration of his sleight of hand, he slipped away in our absence. He could not quite fool the nuns, however. A large group of the community, including their provincial, had gathered around and they were praying with and for him as he breathed his last light breath. It was not, of course, the end for him, but, as more than one Jesuit which many came to see and admire; remarked, it was the end of an era for the Irish Province.
          DC

          IE IJA J/314 · Person · 29 November 1876-15 April 1957

          Born: 29 November 1876, Pallasgreen, County Limerick
          Entered: 13 August 1892, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 01 August 1909, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1912, Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 15 April 1957, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin

          Parents were National School teachers

          Educated at Sacred Heart College SJ, Limerick

          1892-1894: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1894-1895: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1895-1897: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1897-1900: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1900-1901: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1901-1906: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1906-1909: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1909-1910: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1910-1912: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching, Assistant Editor “Clongownian”
          1912-1913: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
          1913-1914: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Minister, Assistant Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1914-1924: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching
          1917-1918: Procurator, Teaching
          1918-1919: Teaching, Spiritual Exercises
          1919-1924: Minister of Philosophers, Teaching, Spiritual Exercises
          1924-1925: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Minister, Teaching
          1925-1957: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Minister of Philosophers, Teaching,
          1926-1929: Teaching, Editor of “Ordo”, Spiritual Exercises
          1929-1932: Director of Retreat House, Editor of “Ordo”, Spiritual Exercises
          1932-1938: Editor of “Ordo”, Spiritual Exercises
          1938-1946: Teaching, Editor of “Ordo”
          1946-1957: Editor of “Ordo”, Spiritual Exercises

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
          Patrick O'Brien entered the Society in 1892, and for regency went to Xavier College in 1900 as hall prefect and teacher. In 1901 he moved to Riverview as assistant prefect of discipline, and worked with the senior students. For three years he edited the “Alma Mater”.

          ◆ Irish Province News 32nd Year No 3 1957

          Obituary :

          Fr Patrick O’Brien (1876-1957)

          After a brief illness Fr. O’Brien died at Milltown Park on Monday, 15th April, Though on his feet till the end, he had been feeling unwell, with a little chest and stomach trouble, for a week or so. This had not prevented him saying Mass each day, including Palm Sunday, the day before his death. Typical of his intense devotion to the Blessed Eucharist, and of his meticulous regard for the rubrics, was the earnestness with which he sought and found a way to say the Palm Sunday Mass without overtaxing his strength by the long Gospel. Years before, he recalled, when confessor to the late Archbishop of Dublin, Dr. Byrne, he had been able to produce for the ailing prelate an opinion of the moralists by which a priest in bad health could say the Mass in question, by substituting a short Gospel for the Passion. The fact that the opinion had as it were been canonised by the Archbishop of the diocese did not seem enough to Fr. O’Brien, till he had traced it once more, in spite of increasing feebleness, to Ojetti and Lehmkuhl. Only then did he allow himself to make use of it for his own benefit, The next day, Monday, he felt too weak to say Mass, and sent for the brother infirmarian. A short while later, another attack of the digestive troubles which - had been a burden nearly all his life, overtaxed his heart, and he passed away quickly and peacefully. He received the last rites of the Church. He was nearly eighty-one years of age.

          Fr. O’Brien was three months short of sixteen when he entered the noviceship at Tullabeg in 1892: he was born on 13th August, 1876, at Pallasgreen, Co. Limerick. His thin frail frame, especially as it appeared in later life, seemed to belie his origin in the Golden Vale, but there was a wiry energy in it which carried him through many years of indifferent health with a vigour and diligence which did honour to the rich pastures of his native heath. He had been a brilliant student at the Crescent College, and after his noviceship took up at once the task of teaching “Ours” which was to be the main occupation of his life. Having helped his fellow-Juniors with the Latin and Greek which were so signally mastered by the older members of the Province, he went on to Jersey for philosophy, and so took with him French as well as Classics on his career of teaching in Australia. Those were the days when ordination seemed to be the reward of a well-spent life, and so for six years, at Kew College, Melbourne and Riverview College, Sydney, he did his bit to set the Mission on its way to being an independent Vice-Province: He came back to Milltown for theology in 1906, and was ordained in 1909. His tertianship was in Belgium, at Tronchiennes, after which he returned to teaching Classics, for a year at Clongowes and a year once more in Tullabeg with the Juniors. He then came as Minister and Minister of Juniors to Rathfarnham, in 1913, when the Juniorate moved to within range of the University.

          Fr. O’Brien returned to Milltown Park, where he was to spend the last forty three years of his life, in 1914. For four years he taught the Short Course of theology till, in 1918, he was asked to take on philosophy with the students whom the war had brought back from Stonyhurst. For the next seven years he was Minister of philosophers, and lectured in Ethics and Theodicy. In 1925, he took over the editing of the Ordo, which he continued with unflagging zeal and precision till his death. He was lecturing in psychology when, towards the end of 1929, he became director of the Retreat House, an office which he held for nine years, during which he did some of the most fruitful and far-reaching work of his life. When the late Fr. Hannon was appointed Visitor of the Irish Christian Brothers in 1938, the ever-versatile and pliable Fr. O’Brien took over the De Ecclesia tract in theology. He relinquished this office “de jure” in 1946, but except for a few brief periods, held it in fact almost continually till the summer before he died.

          Methodical, precise, painstaking and utterly devoted to his duty: this is how students and retreatants saw Fr. O’Brien, and it is hard to praise too highly the self-sacrificing diligence with which he threw himself into each new task of his long and varied life. One of his pupils remembers him in the days of his youth : “His lesson was all animation. He threw all he had, gesture, expression, concentration, appeals, into the effort of getting his point across. And how delighted he was when he saw his point was grasped!” Right to the end, even in the new fields of positive knowledge to which De Ecclesia called him, after a life-time of scholastic speculation and preaching, he was labouring to master fully his new subject. Students who received from him the succinct, clarified, almost dehydrated product of his research, sometimes failed to appreciate the work that had gone into his lectures. But Fr. O’Brien was not content to repeat the text-books at second-hand. Take for instance the famous case of Pope Honorius. For his own satisfaction, as well as for the sake of scholarly integrity, he had read up the original Greek acts of the sixth General Council: he was the first to cut those pages of the Mansi edition which Milltown had acquired in 1936. He read in fact every work available to him on the treatise De Ecclesia, and if he seemed to demand almost too much precision from exam candidates, it was because he was not content with loose thought or slovenly expression on vital subjects. On the other hand, he was lavish with praise for students who had done well, and went out of his way to congratulate them on a good showing.

          Some of his best work was done as Director of Retreats at Milltown. For nine years he carried the Retreat House almost single-handed, giving nearly all the priests' and laymen's retreats, even when priests' retreats lasted from Monday to Saturday, and began again the next Monday with a week-end retreat in between. Age did not wither him nor custom stale his infinite variety: he was for ever preparing new matter for the retreatants who clamoured for his services, and his clear, direct and inspiring lectures were matched by a rare quality of direction in the confessional. For many years after he had had to give up the retreats, priests and laymen returned to him year after year for confession. It is said that the praise of the Dublin priests had him named confessor to Archbishop Byrne, while one Irish bishop sent specially for him to prepare him for death. Many laymen felt they owed him so much that they could refuse him nothing, and Fr. O’Brien used their gratitude to establish many young people in business or professions, with a charity which never tired of being helpful. For the best part of twenty years, the Irish Province had the benefit of his expert services on the Ordo, and only the initiated will know the enormous extra labour which he readily undertook when nearly eighty, as the new papal decrees made radical changes in the saying of Mass and Breviary.

          Though beset all his life by weak health, Fr. O’Brien was a whole-time, whole hearted worker, “as long as it was day”. In the last years of his life, when a short-handed Milltown depended so much on him, he had to husband his strength carefully. But it was always there when he was called upon; and he was a cheerful giver. He never lost his keen sense of humour, and many of his witty remarks have already passed into oral tradition. He was very gentle and kind, unassuming and retiring, a delightful conversationalist and a loyal friend, though an enemy of all that was pompous, superficial and finicky. His deep faith and warm piety were more conspicuous than ever in recent years, when he could nourish it with new developments in the theology of the Mass and Mystical Body. His many friends and indeed the whole Irish Province will hold the memory of this good worker in benediction.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
          Father Patrick O'Brien SJ 1876-1957
          In the death of Fr Patrick O’Brien, the Province lost one of its most lovable, most quote characters and an inveterate worker up to his death.

          For all his life as a Jesuit, he was a professor and teacher of Ours, of Juniors, Philosophers and Theologians. For well on nine years he carried on the Retreat House at Milltown single-handed and it was there he earned his reputation as a confessor which cause him to be appointed by the Archbishop of Dublin to be his own personal confessor, and to cause another Bishop to send for him to prepare him for death.

          For twenty years he edited the Ordo for the Irish Province, and never was a work done so meticulously, so lovingly and with such professional pride. It was seldom indeed that one found an error in Fr O’Brien’s Ordo.

          He was extremely witty and a master of the “mot just”. His lectures and conversation were rendered the more interesting and animated by his unique gestures of face and hands.

          This for 65 years as a Jesuit did Fr O'Brien devote himself ceaselessly to his work for God. He died rich in good works on April 5th 1957.

          IE IJA J/330 · Person · 09 June 1894-14 November 1961

          Born: 09 June 1894, Cornelscourt, Foxrock, County Dublin
          Entered: 07 October 1913, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1926, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1931, Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway
          Died: 14 November 1961, Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway

          Father was an Accountant at the Irish Railway Clearing House, Kildare Street, Dublin.

          Second of four boys and he has four sisters.

          From age 3-11 he went to a local National School. In 1905 he went to Blackrock College as a day boy until 1908. He then went and studied a commercial course in Skerries Harcourt Street, Dublin, taking up a position six months later as a Registration Clerk (voting) for two years. He was then a clerk in the stores at the GPO. He then changed to being a Bank Clerk at the Hibernian Bank until he entered the Society.

          1913-1915: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1915-1916: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1916-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1919: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1919-1920: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1920-1923: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1923-1927: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1927-1928: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1928-1929: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
          1929-1961: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching; Assistant Prefect of Studies
          1936-1939: Teaching, Assistant Editor “Messenger”
          1939-1961: Teaching

          ◆ Fr Francis Finegan: Admissions 1859-1948 - Post Office Civil Servant before entry

          ◆ Irish Province News 37th Year No 1 1962

          Obituary :

          Fr Andrew O’Farrell (1894-1961)

          Fr. Andrew O'Farrell was born in Dublin in 1894. He received his secondary education at Blackrock College and then entered the service of the Hibernian Bank. He worked for some years in the Head Office, College Green, and in after life maintained a close connection with officials whom he had known there, especially with the late Henry J. Campbell, who was his manager and later became General Manager. In 1913 he resigned from the Bank and entered the novitiate at Tullabeg.

          At the end of his novitiate Fr. O'Farrell went for a year to Rathfarnham. Owing to his early entry into the Bank he had not matriculated and so did not go on for a degree, a regrettable decision in view of the great ability which he later showed. In 1915 he went to Jersey for philosophy, where his natural talent for languages at once showed itself. He rapidly acquired a thorough knowledge of French and a high degree of fiuency in speaking it. He used to recall, with amused satisfaction, how the scholastic who taught him remarked : “Vous parlerez bien Français parceque vous êtes très bavard”. He also developed a great taste for French literature which lasted all his life. It is remarkable that all this progress was made in the short space of eighteen months, since in the spring of 1917, owing to the threat of conscription, all the Irish philosophers were recalled from England and the continent to Milltown Park.
          Fr. O'Farrell finished his philosophy at Milltown and then did four years' teaching, the first at Clongowes, the remainder at Mungret. He returned to Milltown for theology and was ordained in 1926. After theology he did another year's teaching in Clongowes, then tertianship at St. Beuno's and in 1929 came to Galway, where the college had just been re-opened as an all-Irish school.

          It was now that Fr. O'Farrell's abilities found full scope. He had always been a keen student of the Irish language, and so threw himself with enthusiasm into the work of the college and perfected his own knowledge of Irish by regular attendance at Irish courses in the Gaeltacht. In later years, though he no longer needed to attend courses, he visited every summer the Gaeltacht of Carraroe, where he became a familiar and beloved figure and usually supplied for or assisted the parish priest, In St. Ignatius Fr. O'Farrell also found the opportunity to make use of the facility in French which he had acquired in Jersey. He was a most successful teacher and on several occasions his pupils obtained first place in French in one or other of the certificate examinations. Though often hampered by ill-health, Fr. O'Farrell continued up to within a few days of his death to devote himself to the apostolate of the classroom. In the current Catalogue the words appear after his name: "doc. ann. 39". To those who have any conception of the value of Catholic education these brief words are a record of great and lasting achievement. At Fr. O'Farrell's funeral His Lordship the Bishop of Galway spoke with appreciation of his long and devoted life as a teacher and held it up to others as an inspiring example.
          It was not only as a teacher that Fr. O'Farrell established himself in Galway but also as a priest. Though he was never one of the church staff, he did an immense amount of quiet work, visiting the sick, hearing Confessions and consoling those in trouble. He was most self-sacrificing in trying to help others and those who knew him intimately will agree that he nearly always had some task on hand, a job to be got, an interview to be arranged, information to be got, and that he was indefatigable in his efforts and often very successful, owing to the large number of in fluential friends whom he had, both in Galway and elsewhere. Mention must also be made of his work for the choir, which he directed from 1932 onwards. He was not a great musician, though an adept at sight-reading, and his interest in music was somewhat limited - he did not seem to care much, for instance, for orchestral music - but his taste in church music was sound and he insisted on accuracy of performance.

          It has become somewhat of a commonplace to say of those who die that they will be greatly missed, but the statement can be sincerely made about Fr. O'Farrell. For over thirty years he was a familiar figure in Galway, usually on his bicycle, waving a salute to the many friends whom he passed, and almost always bound on some altruistic errand. He had an intimate knowledge of the life of the city and often manifested a humorous enjoyment of the complications that arise in any closely-knit community, but his comments were always tempered by charity, and indeed he would often express almost scrupulous regret if he thought he had gone too far in criticism. It is not only in Galway itself that his loss will be felt, but also in the remote and beautiful region in Iar-Connacht where he spent so many holidays. His goodness of heart, combined with his extraordinarily perfect grasp of the Irish language, won for him over many years the esteem and affection of the people of Carraroe and the surrounding countryside, and during his visits there, there was hardly a day but some messenger would come asking that “an t-Athair Ó Fearghaill” would come to some humble home to console the sick or to advise on some family problem. In his last moments it must have been one of Fr. O'Farrell's greatest consolations to think that those whom he had so befriended would often have on their lips and in their hearts the familiar prayer: “Ar dheis Dé go raibh a anam!”

          IE IJA J/338 · Person · 26 May 1876-22 July 1950

          Born: 26 May 1876, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 07 September 1892, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 01 August 1909, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1911, Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick
          Died: 22 July 1950, St Mary's Home, Pembroke Park, Ballsbridge, Dublin

          Part of the St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin community at the time of death

          Educated at Belvedere College SJ

          1892-1894: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1894-1896: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1896-1899: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1898-1901: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1901-1903: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1903-1906: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1906-1909: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1909-1910: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1910-1917: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching
          1917-1919: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Minister, Librarian
          1919-1921: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick Teaching, Director of Apostolic School, Prefect of Church
          1921-1922: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Assistant Editor “Irish Monthly”, Spiritual Exerecises
          1922-1923: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching
          1923-1925: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching, Curate
          1925-1940: St Francis Xavier, Salisbury Street, Liverpool, Lancashire, England (ANG), Curate
          1941-1950: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate

          ◆ Irish Province News 25th Year No 4 1950

          Obituary

          Fr. Augustine O’Kelly (1876-1892-1950)

          Father Augustine O'Kelly, or as he was known to his many friends, Fr. "Gus” O'Kelly, died peacefully at the Pembroke Nursing Home on Sunday, July 23rd, 1950. He was born in Dublin on 16th May, 1876 and belonged to a well-known city family. After completing his education at Belvedere College he entered the novitiate at Tullabeg on the 7th of September, 1892. He spent many successful years in the Colleges in Clongowes and in Mungret. He was given charge of the Apostolic students in Mungret and many of those who were under him still remember him and speak of him with great reverence and affection.

          After finishing in the Irish colleges he spent some years in parochial work in Liverpool and in Preston. This part of his life was characterised by great zeal and devotion, especially among the poorer classes. His success in instructing converts was remarkable, and this was largely due to his painstaking efforts. He was also interested in the many problems affecting married life and several invalid marriages were set right as the result of his efforts.

          He returned to Ireland about a dozen years ago and the remaining years of his life were spent in zealous work in St. Francis Xavier's Church, Upper Gardiner Street, Dublin, For a few years before his death, he was the victim of blood pressure and heart trouble. He went to Rathfarnham Castle for a short holiday in the middle of July of the present year. While there he had a heart seizure and had to be removed to the Pembroke Nursing Home. A stroke followed a few days later and this was the immediate cause of his death. During his illness he showed great edification to his nurses and to the Doctor who attended him,

          The outstanding features of his life were that he was a very saintly man and an excellent religious. All through his life everyone regarded him as a very holy man of God, and as a man who loved his rule and practised it as perfectly as possible. The boys in the Colleges had this opinion of him. The people with whom he came in contact during his missionary career thought the same of him, and above all his religious brethren of the Society looked up to him as a great example of holiness and religious observance. He practised self-denial very intensely. For instance, during the later years of his life he had no fire in his room, even in the depths of winter. He ate no meat and he scarcely ever indulged in food which was specially pleasing to the palate. But his self-denial was not repellant, because he was the soul of kindness and good nature. Even when he was suffering he was always friendly and in good humour. This was especially manifest during the last years of his life when he suffered considerably. He was eagerly sought as a confessor both by externs and by his own brethren in religion. He was always faithful and punctual in his confessional and his penitents could rely on his being present at his post. He had a great sense of humour and enjoyed telling and listening to amusing stories, especially those of the sensational kind. He was a great lover of holy poverty and certainly felt at times some of its effects. His obedience was sometimes amusing to his brethren - for instance, he had his bag always packed so that he could leave any house where he was stationed at a moment's notice. He was a model of all the religious virtues and without any ostentation. Like His Divine Master he effaced himself in all things,

          The news of his death was received with genuine sorrow by the many friends he had made in Gardiner Street, and elsewhere. He leaves a gap and will be sadly missed. May he rest in peace!

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

          Father Austin O’Kelly (1876-1950)

          Was born in Dublin and received his education at Belvedere College. He entered the Society in 1892 and pursued his higher studies at the French scholasticate in Jersey and Milltown Park where he was ordained in 1909. He was a member of the teaching staff at the Crescent from 1923-25. Shortly afterwards he went over to England to work in the Jesuit churches at Preston and Liverpool. His chosen apostolate was amongst the poorer classes. Before the outbreak of the last war he was recalled to Dublin and continued his apostolate amongst the poor near Gardiner St Church.

          IE IJA J/344 · Person · 31 December 1849-21 January 1932

          Born: 31 December 1849, Ballyjamesduff, County Cavan
          Entered: 19 April 1872, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Ordained: 1887, St Beuno’s, Wales
          Final Vows: 02 February 1891
          Died: 21 January 1932, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

          Youngest brother of John (ANG) - RIP 1892, and Philip (ANG) - RIP 1926

          Early education at Mount St Mary’s, Derbyshire and Clongowes Wood College SJ

          1872-1874: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
          1874-1875: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1875-1878: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Philosophy
          1878-1879: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
          1879-1882: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1882-1884: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Regency
          1884-1885: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Theology
          1885-1888: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Theology
          1888-1889: Mungret College SJ, Limerick, Minister, Procurator
          1889-1890: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1890-1897: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Procurator, Curate
          1892-1897: Minister, Procurator, Curate
          1897-1900: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Missioner
          1900-1906: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Assistant Procurator, Confessor
          1902-1906: Procurator, Confessor
          1906-1910: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Minister, Procurator, Teaching
          1910-1917: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Procurator, House & Missiions
          1911-1914: Mission Procurator, Curate
          1914-1917: Procurator, Curate
          19147-1918: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Minister, Procurator, Prefecr of Church
          1918-1932: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Mission Procurator, Curate
          1919-1922: Procurator, Curate
          1922-1929: Misssioner, Curate
          1929-1930: Curate, Confessor

          ◆ Irish Province News 7th Year No 2 1932

          Obituary :

          Fr Richard O’Reilly

          On Thursday, 21 January, Fr. R, O'Reilly died at Tullabeg, in his 59th year in the Society, at the age of 82.

          He first saw the light at Ballyjamesduff, Co, Cavan on the 31st December 1849, was educated. first at St. Mary's, Chesterfield, then went to Clongowes in 1868, where he joined the class I Grammar, taught by Fr. N. Walsh, and had as class fellow Fr. M. Devitt. He was elected captain of the House two years in succession. This unique honour was probably due to that popularity which won for him so many friends in after life.

          He entered the novitiate at Milltown 19 April 1872, and at the end of the two years was sent to Roehampton. After spending some months there he joined Frs. M. Devitt and H. Lynch at Milltown in September. All three attended the courses of the old Catholic University for the year 1874-75.

          Three years philosophy at Laval followed, and then began a course of teaching for 6 years in Ireland, The first of them was spent in Tullabeg the next three in Glongowes, and the last two at the Crescent. His subjects were Latin, Greek, French, Mathematics. For one year he had charge of the H. Line debate in Clongowes. Theology came next, one year in Jersey and three at St. Beuno's. A year was spent in Mungret as Minister and Procurator before going to his Teirtianship at Tronchiennes in 1889.

          On returning to Ireland he began his long career as Minister, Procurator, Consulter, broken only by three years as Miss. Excurr., during which he was stationed in Galway.
          In all he was Minister for 11 years, Procurator or sub-Proc. for 29, Consultor for 39, twenty-seven of them being in Tullabeg.

          He lived in Tullabeg for 29 years, in Clongowes for 9, Mungret 5, Galway 3, Milltown 3, Crescent 2, and Belvedere 1 (1917-18). These, with 8 years abroad, brought him to within a few months of bis Diamond Jubilee in the Society.

          He had charge of the People's Sodality in Tullabeg for a number of years, and his devotion to the work made the members really devoted to him. They almost looked on him as their Parish Priest. He spoke to them with great frankness when occasion demanded it, and told them of their faults, but this only increased their respect.

          For years he never missed saying Mass in the People's Church daily, though in winter it was so cold that with difficulty he kept the blood circulating in hi s fingers so as to hold the chalice. The novices looked serving Mass in that Church for a week during winter as a severe penance yet Fr, O'Reilly said Mass there, week in week out, for many a year,
          With the priests too he was very popular. At all their social meetings he was ever a welcome guest, and was given the place of honour. When Dr. Mulvaney was consecrated Bishop, it was Fr. O'Reilly who was placed on the Bishop's right hand.

          All this shows what manner of man Fr. O'Reilly was. Through life a quiet, steady worker, easy to get on with, yet, when his own opinions seemed right, they were defended with energy. His kindliness won for him hosts of friends at home and abroad. No man enjoyed a joke better and when he himself was the object of the fun every thing was taken in the best possible humour, a somewhat rare virtue. To the end he was an excellent religious, and his devotion to the obligations of Jesuit life resembled at times those of a novice.
          Fr, O’Reilly was anointed on Saturday evening, 16 Jan., yet he was able to get up on Sunday, actually said Mass and heard two others. On Monday he offered the Holy Sacrifice for the last time, and on the following Thursday morning was found dead.

          His Lordship Dr. Mulvaney, many priests and a great crowd of people attended the Requiem Mass and funeral

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1932

          Obituary

          Father Richard O’Reilly SJ

          Many old Clongownians will have heard with regret of Father O'Reilly's death at Tullabeg, on 21st January, 1932. He was then already beginning the 83rd year of his age and had nearly completed the 60th year of his religious life. Born at Ballyjamesduff, Co Cavan, on 31st December, 1849, he was educated first at Mount St Mary's College, Chesterfield, from which he entered Clongowes on 31st October, 1868, and was placed in the class of I Grammar, of which the late Father Nicholas Walsh was then Master. Richard was then 18 years of age and considerably senior to most of his class-fellows, to whom he gave a good example of piety, industry and genial comradeship. His skill at games, especially on the cricket ground, where he excelled as a batsman, secured his election as Captain of the Higher Line XI in the summer of 1870, and his re-election to the same position in 1871. In the summer of this year an unpleasant incident occurred which occasioned some criticism of the Captain. An inter-collegiate cricket match had been arranged between Ciongowes and Tullabeg, and was to be played on the Clongowes ground. On the morning of the fixture, a scurrilous and insulting letter, anonymous, but purporting to come from the Tullabeg team, was delivered to the Clongowes Captain, who immediately showed it to the Rector Father Carbery, with the result that the latter sent an express messenger to Tullabeg cancelling the invitation previously issued to the XI of the latter College. This precipitate action caused much disappointment and bitterness, especially when it was ascertained that the Tullabeg XI had no cognisance whatever of the writer, and were looking forward to the match in the most friendly spirit. At the end of the Summer Term, 1871, Richard O'Reilly left Clongowes, having completed his course in the class of Rhetoric, of which Father James Dalton was Master. On 19th April, 1872, he entered the Jesuit Noviceship at Milltown Park. Two of his elder brothers had joined the Society before him - John in the English Province and Philip in the Irish, from which, in 1886, at his own request, he was transferred to England. Richard having completed his two years novitiate and one year of second Rhetoric at Milltown Park, was in 1875 sent to Laval for the usual three years course of Philosophy, and in 1878 to Tullabeg as master. In the following year he went to Clongowes as Master; taking Middle Grade for two years, and I Rhetoric for one year (1881-82), when he was also Presiderit of the Higher Line Debate.

          After two years further teaching at the Crescent College, Limerick, he began his Theology at Jersey, in 1884, and passing to St Beuno's, N Wales, in 1885, where he was ordained in 1887. At the end of his fourth year theology, in 1888, he was appointed Minister and Procurator of Mungret College. He made his Tertianship in the following year at Tronchienne, and in 1890 was appointed Procurator and in charge of the farm at Tullabeg, where he remained in the saine position for seven years. In 1897 he joined the Missionary Staff, and in 1900 he took charge of the farm in Clongowes for a period of six years. In 1906 he returned to Mungret as Minister and Procurator for four years. În 1910 he was again Procurator at Tullabeg, where, with the exception of one year as Minister in Belvedere College, he spent the rest of his life, either acting as Minister or in charge of the farm, and there he celebrated his Golden Jubilee in 1922.

          Of the 60 years of his life in religion, he gave 29 to the service of Tullabeg and 9 to that of Clongowes. In the various offices which he held he displayed great activity, and showed an ardent interest not only in his own work but in the responsibilities and concerns of others inside and outside the Society. For over a year before his death his energy had begun to wane, heart trouble set in and at last congestion of the lungs supervened. He received the last Sacraments on January 20th and died peacefully in sleep on the morning of January 21st, 1932. RIP

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1932 : Golden Jubilee

          Obituary

          Father Richard O’Reilly SJ

          The 21st of January saw the death of Father O'Reilly at the advanced age of 82. For some months his health had been precarious and people wondered whether he would survive until his Diamond Jubilee in the Society. That he did not live to see it and the Golden Jubilee of Mungret College is a cause of sincere regret to us.

          Father O'Reilly was born at Ballyjamesduff, Co Cavan, on the 31st of December, 1849. After a year or two spent at Mt St Mary's College, Chesterfield, he went to Clongowes in 1868, where, before the end of his schooldays, he had the rare honour of being elected Captain of the House for two years in succession.

          In 1872 he entered the Novitiate of the Society at Milltown Park, Dublin, and, at the end of two years, was sent to Roehampton. After some months spent there, he returned to Ireland to attend the courses of the Catholic University.

          He spent three years at Laval, in France, studying philosophy and then taught for a year at Tullabeg, at that time a College of the Society. The next five years were spent teaching in Clongowes, and in the Crescent. Theology came next, one year in Jersey and three at St Bueno's, in Wales. In 1888, he came to Mungret as Minister and Procurator, before going to his Tertianship in Tronchiennes. He returned to Mungret in 1907, in his former capacity as Minister, and filled that office until 1910.

          By far the greater part of the remainder of Father O'Reilly's life was spent at Tullabeg. He was given charge of the Sodality attached to the People's Church there, and won the respect of the people for miles around. His Sodalists were devoted to him and almost looked on him as their parish priest; and this in spite of the fact that when occasion demanded, he could be fearless in his rebukes.

          His popularity with his fellow-priests was unbounded. Excellent at kindly repartee, they enjoyed a passage at arms with him, and his quick wit was nearly always successful in routing his opponents. When he himself was overthrown, a somewhat rare occurrence, he never showed signs other than those of an imperturbable self-possession and good humour. At social meetings he was ever a welcome guest, and was given the place of honour. When Dr Mulvaney was consecrated Bishop, it was Father O'Reilly that was placed on his right hand.

          He knew everyone for miles around Tullabeg and was keenly interested in their doings. Those in trouble found him ever ready to come to their help with practical and sound advice. A quiet steady worker and excellent religious, his departure will be keenly felt by a wide circle of friends. He has taken with him some of that old-world courtesy and interest in things of the intellect, qualities all too rare in an age of staccato phrases and loose thinking. RIP

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Commnnity

          Father Richard O’Reilly (1849-1932)

          A native of Ballyjamesduff, Co. Cavan and educated at St Mary's, Chesterfield and Clongowes, entered the Society in 1872. He made his higher studies at the old Catholic University, Laval, Jersey and St. Beuno's, Wales. He spent two years of his regency here from 1882 to 1884. With the exception of three years on the mission staff, all of Father O'Reilly's priestly life was passed in the bursar's office and from 1902, with the exception of one year, his days were passed at Tullabeg where he worked many years in the church. In his school days he was elected captain of the house for two successive years-a distinction probably unique in the annals of that school.

          IE IJA J/377 · Person · 21 November 1869-12 December 1953

          Born: 21 November 1869, Rye Hill, Monivea, Athenry, County Galway
          Entered: 07 September 1889, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 30 July 1905, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1908, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 12 December 1953, Our Lady’s Hospice, Harold’s Cross, Dublin

          Part of the Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin community at the time of death

          Early education at St Mary’s College, Oscott, Birmingham, St Cuthbert’s College, Ushaw, Durham and Clongowes Wood College SJ

          1889-1891: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1891-1892: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Dublin, University Studies
          1892-1893: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1893-1899: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1899-1901: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy
          1901-1902: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1902-1906: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Dublin, Theology
          1906-1907: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
          1907-1915: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1915-1922: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Minister, Prefect of University Hall, Hatch Street, Teaching
          1922-1927: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick. Rector from 29/07/1922, Teaching
          1927-1933: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Rector from 15/07/1927, Province Consultor from 05/09/1927, Procurator
          1933-1934: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
          1934-1938: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Spiritual Father, Assistant Director of Retreat House, Spiritual Exercises
          1938-1945: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Assistant Procurator, Teaching
          1945-1953: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Confessor
          1951-1953: Praying for the Society

          ◆ Irish Province News 29th Year No 2 1954

          Obituary :

          Father George R Roche

          George Philip Redington Roche was the sixth of the eight children of Thomas Redington Roche J.P. and Jane Redington Roche, and was born on Nov. 21st, 1869, at Rye Hill, Monivea, Athenry, Co. Galway. This property had belonged to his grandmother, Eleanor Redington, whose family originally came from Mayo, and whose husband was Stephen Roche of Cork. George Roche's mother, before her marriage, was a Miss Cliffe, of Bellevue, Macmine, Co. Wexford. She belonged to one of those prominent High Church Protestant families whose con version to the Catholic Church caused such a sensation just a hundred years ago. The most notable of these were the Rams of Ramşfort, and an interesting account of their conversion and also of that of the Cliffes was published by Burns & Oates in 1901 under the title. Some Notable Conversions in the County of Wexford. The author was Rev. Francis J. Kirk, an Oblate of St. Charles, formerly Protestant Rector of Gorey. The book contains a long letter from Jane Redington Roche describing the almost simultaneous though independent conversion of all the members of her family and their reception into the Church in Paris by Père de Ravignan in 1856. Mrs. Roche was a most fervent Catholic and a woman of strong character. She was noted for her imperturbable calm, a characteristic which her son inherited.

          At the age of about ten George Roche was sent to school at Oscott. After two years the school was closed to lay pupils and he went for another two to Ushaw, but in 1883 was transferred to Clongowes together with his elder brother Charles, who as a young man went out to the Gold Coast and died there in 1897. The records state that George commenced his studies in Third of Grammar, his Professor being Mr. Richard Campbell.

          There is little information available about his school days. A mas ter with whom he was particularly friendly was Fr. James Colgan, who frequently visited his home and is thought to have influenced his vocation. He manifested an early enthusiasm for his favourite sport of cricket. It occupied all his spare time in the holidays and he showed no taste for country sports. He used to relate how on one occasion the Clongowes circket XI played a match against the Mental Home in Carlow. George was bowling and the batsman, a patient, was palpably 1.b.w. However the umpire, an attendant, unhesitatingly gave him “not out” whispering to George, “I'll explain to you later”. When the batsman was finally bowled out, the attendant explained, “That man thinks he's a pure spirit. He’ll let you put him out any other way, but he can't be 1.b.w.”.

          George Roche left Clongowes in 1889 and entered the noviciate at Tullabeg on September 7th of that year. Fr. John Colgan was his Master of Novices and Fr. David Gallery Sociuş. They were succeeded in the following year by Fr. W. Sutton and Fr. R. Campbell. Amongst his fellow novices were Fathers O. Doyle, J. F. X. O'Brien, H. and F. Gill, J. Kirwan, D. Kelly, J. Casey, L. Potter and T. Corcoran. He did a year's juniorate at Milltown and one year of philosophy at Jersey, returning to Clongowes in 1893 as Third Line Prefect, under Fr. Devitt as Rector and Fr. Fagan as Higher Line Prefect, two men whom he always admired. He also figures in the Catalogue as cur. instrum, mus. Fr. George's best friends will agree that the duties of this office must have been purely administrative. From 1894 to 1899 he was Lower Line Prefect and master. He then completed his two remaining years of philosophy at Stonyhurst and returned to Clongowes in 1901 for a year as Higher Line Prefect under Fr. James Brennan as Vice-Rector, From 1902 to 1906 he studied theology at Milltown, being ordained in 1905. After a year of tertianship at Tronchiennes, he once more returned to Clongowes, at the close of Fr. Devitt's second period of Rectorship, as Higher Line Prefect. He remained in this office for ten years under Fr. T. V. Nolan and Fr. N. J. Tomkin. It was during this period that he built the Higher Line pavilion which has since done such useful service. In 1915 he took over the Principalship of University Hall. In 1922 he was appointed Rector of Mungret, leaving there in 1927 to become Rector of Clongowes and Consultor of the Province. At the end of his term in Clongowes he worked for a year as Operarius in Gardiner St., 1933-34, then went to Rathfarnham as Spiritual Father and Assistant Director of the Retreat House. He was back once more in Clongowes from 1938 to 1945 as Spiritual Father to the Community, Assistant Procurator, Director of the junior sodalities and editor of The Clongownian. In 1945 his health began to fail and he was transferred to Rathfarnham so that he might more easily receive treatment for the diabetes which had long troubled him. In December 1950 he had a slight stroke and was removed to St. Vincent's Nursing Home. He never recovered and in April 1951 it was decided to move him to Our Lady's Hospice, Harold's Cross. He grew steadily weaker, though suffering no pain and retaining all his usual placid cheerfulness.

          On December 9th, 1953, he was anointed by his Rector, Fr, P. Kenny, and died on December 12th at 8.15 p.m.

          The mere recital of the various offices held by Fr. Roche during his long life gives an indication of the worth of his work for the Province, There was nothing spectacular in it but it was all most solid and valuablo. Wherever Fr. Roche went he did his job conscientiously and successfully and handed things over in good shape to his successor. Throughout the long span of his life be kept on doing the ordinary things. well ; orie never expected him to be spectacular, one could not picture him as anything other than reliable.

          If any portion of his work is to be singled out for special praise, it would obviously be the influence he exerted over boys and young men. He had almost all the gifts that make a man acceptable to the young. He was--to use a hackneyed but here applicable phrase-& man's man. He was straightforward to the degree of bluntness, unostentatiously courageous, able to preserve his good humour in adversity, incapable of harbouring a grudge, healthily unsentimental yet possessed of a really tender kindness which was all the more attractive because it was manifested in deeds rather than in words. A mother sending her son to Clongowes asked a friend, an old Clongownian, to write to Fr. Roche: and ask him to be kind to the boy. “You needn't worry”, was the reply. “George Roche couldn't help being kind to everyone”. He had, naturally, a particular interest in and special ties with Clongownians since he spent altogether just forty years of his life at Clongowes and had a deep attachment to his Alma Mater, but old Mungret boys and past students of the Hall can testify also to his sincere solicitude for their interests.

          I have spoken of the placidity he inherited from his mother. This did not mean that he was incapable of emotion. To some he may have appeared stolid, but his imperturbable manner was not due to lack of feeling. On him, as Rector of Clongowes, there devolved the anxious task of carrying through the erection of the New Building which went on from September 1929 until the summer of 1933. There was a period when serious difficulties arose. I happened to meet Fr. Roche in Dublin at that time, I asked him conventionally how he was and I can recall the revelation he made to me when he replied in his usual almost brusque way, “Worried to death”. He knew the family history of almost every boy who had passed through his hands, and no one was capable of greater sympathy in the inevitable misfortunes that life brings to every family.

          Another characteristic I have mentioned was his courage. This was manifested particularly during the time when he was Principal of University Hall, 1916 to 1922. It was a disturbing time in the history of our country and Fr. George had a difficult task since many of the young men under his care were involved in the political movements of the day. One instance will give an idea of the situations that arose and the way in which he dealt with them. The Hall was raided one night by the Auxiliary police. Fr. George's sister, Miss Isabella Roche, the only now surviving member of his family, was living nearby and . from the fact that the lights in the Hall were on all night knew that something untoward was happening. Next day Fr, George came to give her an account of the raid. A tremendous knocking came at the door and when Fr. Roche opened it he found a large force of the Auxiliaries, mostly in a state of inebriation and waving automatic pistols. He asked what they wanted and the leader replied : “We have come to search this house”. “Well”, said Fr. George, as imperturbably as if he were addressing a crowd of unruly Higher Liners, “you needn't make such a row about it”. The words were recorded by himself and those who knew him will recognise them as authentic and realise the courage they manifested.

          Fr. Roche was a man of deep, if unostentatious piety. He was completely unworldly, simple and unpretentious. Though he worked untiringly to help his old pupils on in the world, one always felt that his paramount interest was their spiritual welfare, that the first question he wanted an answer to was "were they keeping straight?" His characteristic spirituality is manifested in two little works which he published, Meditations on the Passion, published in two parts by the Irish Messenger Office and now in its eighth edition (eighty-first thousand) and The Divinity of Jesus Christ, published by the Catholic Truth Society of Ireland. They are both solid, straightforward works, largely based on Scripture and breathing that warm, simple, virile devotion to the Person of Our Divine Lord which was the mainspring of the author's devoted life. In him the Province has lost one of its most loved and revered members.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1954

          Obituary

          Father George Redington Roche SJ

          Father George Roche was called home to his reward on the evening of December 12th, 1953. He had reached a fine old age at the time of his death, but he will long be missed by his religious colleagues and the countless friends be made through out his long connection with Clongowes,

          George Redington Roche, sixth child of Thomas Redington Roche was born at Monivea, Athenry on Nov. 21st, 1869. His early-school years were spent at Oscott and Ushaw but in 1883 he came to Clongowes where he was to spend the next six years.

          He entered the noviceship at Tullabeg in 1889 and, after his first religious profession, was sent for his earlier studies to Milltown Park and the house of the Paris province at Jersey. He then returned to Clongowes as Third Line Prefect and after a year was advanced to the manage ment of the Lower Line. The years 1899 1901 were spent at his philosophical studies in Stoneyhurst but he was here for another year as Higher Line Prefect before he began his theological studies in Milltown Park, where he was ordained in 1905. On completing his tertianship at Troncbiennes, he returned once more as Higher Line Prefect to Clongowes and filled that post until 1915. One tangible memorial of his term of office is the Higher Line Pavilion, which has given so many years of useful service while it forms a graceful landmark in the grounds of the College.

          In 1915, Father Roche left Clongowes to take up the wardenship of University Hall where he remained until his appointment to the Rectorship of Mungret in 1922. He came back to Clongowes again, this time as Rector, in 1927. The tangible memorial of his rectorship is the New Building which was begun in 1929. Succeeded by Father Fergal McGrath as Rector in 1933, Father Roche spent the next four years in Dublin but returned for his last period in Clongowes in 1938. He was now close on the scriptural sepuaginti anni, yet we find him posted as Assistant Procurator, Director of the Junior Sodalities and Editor of the Clongownian. He returned, however, to Rathfarnham, in 1945, as he was suffering from diabetes and needed the treatment which could be got more easily in the city than in a country house. The last three years of his life were spent at The Hospice for the Dying, Harold's Cross.

          From the foregoing account, it will be seen that for many years of his active life, Father Roche filled posts of responsibility. It is unnecessary for the present writer to emphasise the fact that he filled success fully the positions of trust given him by the Society. The fathers and mothers of boys who were entrusted to his care, past pupils on the threshold of life's responsibilities and in need of a steadying band and a word of kindness, can all testify to the deep understanding and humanity of this great priest. But his religious coilea gues, too, will long cherish the memory of Father Roche, both as Superior and as colleague.

          -oOo-

          The Late Fr George Redignton Roche

          An Appreciation

          Father George halted on the ground floor gallery at Rathfarnham Castle where he had been walking with no little difficulty. When I asked him if he was getting better his reply was unhesitating “I have no ambitions about getting well - I am ready”. Shortly afterwards, a severe stroke added to his other infirmities and necessitated his removal to the Hospice for the Dying at Harold's Cross. His speech and memory were gone and it seemed as if the end was only a matter of days. Yet, almost two years afterwards he was still alive. During a visit to the Hospice his nurse said to me “We never had a more gentle or obedient patient”, and she might have added “more resigned”. What astounded those who called to see him was the fact that, despite his helplessness and sufferings, never did they hear a complaint uttered by him. Shortly after his arrival at the Hospital, Father George, greatly to every one's surprise, improved considerably in his speech and his memory made a remark able come-back. True, he was looked after with devoted care.

          I set down here some few impressions of visits paid him. We were conversing one day for some little time when I said : “Father George, you must be in your present state, the winner of great blessings for the Society's missionary efforts”. With touching simplicity he answered : “I hope so”. On a visit to the Hospice some time later, full of admiration for the extraordinary patience with which he accepted everything, I suggested suddenly, but quietly : “Father George, you, as his Rector, gave Father John Sullivan the final absolution and consolation as he was about to die, so Father John must be at help to you now”.. Caught off his guard, his answer came. unhesitatingly “Indeed he is, and constantly very near me”.

          Father Roche looked forward to yisits from his friends and at all times was. interested in any news, however trivial, about Clongowes where a long part of his life, from boyhood to Rector, was spent. With Old Clongownians, he had amazing contacts, far and near. He seemed to have a genius. for finding out the weaker type who found it hard to stand up to the world's cruel usage. In his own undemons trative way he proved a tower of strength to that weaker member who needed advice, encouagement and help.

          Father George loved a quiet joke and this, coupled with a delicate sense of humour, made him a pleasant companion. He had a simple directness which marked a natural shyness. Until one came to know Father George well, his shyness tended to enbarrass others. Yet, it came to be almost an endearing trait, when one entered into his friendship.

          A life-long interest of his was, of course, the Clongowes Rugby and Cricket Teams which he knew intimately all over the years, either as a player himself when a a boy or afterwards as a Line Prefect. He told me that he played as a boy on the first Rugby Fifteen that Clongowes ever turned out. I never tired of the story, which I set down here with the typical questions and answers :

          “Did you score!” “No”. “Where did you play?” “Full back”. “Who won the match?” “Nobody”. “Why?” “We never finished it”. “What happened?” “The Match was abandoned”. “Why?” “One of the Opposion Players died on the field”.

          Again, when he played Cricket in Galway for the Community when on holidays :

          “How did you get on?” “Not too well”. “Why?” “None of us did too well”. “Why?” “Our Opponents fared worse”. “Was it the weather?” “No”. “Why?”! “The crease was wretched”. “Did you enjoy the match?” “Not so much until it was over”. “Why?” “One of the other side said the ground was very poor, which the farmer owner overheard and indignantly objected, saying: ‘It was the best land in Galway’.”

          In the evening of his life at the Hospice for the Dying, it was a long way back to his achievement in 1895, when, playing for the Community at Clongowes, he got four consecutive wickets in five balls for no runs.

          The beautiful Pavilion ·which he, as Higher Line Prefect, and his great friend, the late Tom Cullen, erected in the Cricket grounds and is so much admired on Union Day, was built on the profits of the shop, or if you prefer so to put it, on the innumerable bars of chocolate which the boys consumed in those days of plenty and cheapness. This will be, for many years to come, please God, a worthy memorial of this great man who loved Clongowes so deeply. I leave to historians of Clongowes in the future, the story of his part in building the new Clongowes. He was Rector when this gigantic undertaking was got under way and before he relinquished office he saw the boys housed in a building that is the justifiable pride of Clongowes today.

          He lies in Glasnevin. The life of a great soul, a great gentleman and a kind-hearted confessor has passed peacefully to its close. Full of charity, full of years and full of sympathy for all who came his way, he will be sadly missed. His long weary wait at the Hospice was eased by the skill and constant care of the nursing staff and consoled by and comforted by the devoted attention of his Rector, Father P J Kenny, whose care it was to bring to his old Higher Line Prefect the last comforts and Rites of Holy Church.

          Sidney B Minch

          https://williamgray101.wordpress.com/tag/grehan/

          THOMAS REDINGTON ROCHE, of Rye Hill, co. Galway, Granagh Castle, co. Kilkenny, and Moyvanine, of Limerick, J.P. and D.L. High Sheriff co. Galway 1869, b. 14 July, 1837 ; m. 8 Sept. 1858, Jane Elizabeth, 5th dau. of Anthony Cliffe, of Bellevue, co.Wexford, and d. 10 May, 1900, leaving issue,

          1. STEPHEN REDINGTON, now of Rye Hill. 2. Anthony, b. 16 April, 1862.
          2. Thomas James, b. 25 July, 1863.
          3. Charles, b. 16 Sept. 1867 ; d. 25 May, 1898. 5. George Philip, b. 21 Nov. 1869.
          4. Eleanor Mary, a nun, d. 18 Aug. 1903. 2. Isabella Theresa.
          5. Cecilia Jane, d. in infancy.
            Seat Rye Hill, Athenry, co. Galway.
          IE IJA J/382 · Person · 13 July 1825-10 December 1907

          Born: 13 July 1825, Newry, County Down
          Entered: 13 November 1850, Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA)
          Ordained: 1848 - Maynooth College, County Kildare - pre entry
          Final Vows: 02 February 1865
          Died: 10 December 1907, Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick

          1850-1852: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA), Novitiate
          1852-1853: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Theology
          1853-1854: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
          1854-1855: Military Chaplain in the Crimea (Scutari)
          1855-1859: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate, working in Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Missioner
          1859-1863: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Minister, Teaching, Curate, Missioner
          1863-1864: Church of Saint Eusebius 'all'Esquilino', Piazza Vittorio Emanuele II, Rome, Italy (ROM), Tertianship
          1864-1872: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate, Missioner
          1865-1871: Minister, Curate
          1871-1872: Curate
          1872-1882: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Rector from 18/08/1872, Curate, Procurator, Prefect of Church, Teaching
          1882-1887: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Rector from 01/06/1882, Curate
          1884-1886: Absent for a time fundraising in the United States
          1886-1887: Procurator of the Apostolic School, Spiritual Father
          1887-1893: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Spiritual Exercises, Superior of Missioners
          1893-1898: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Superior of Missioners, Province Consultor from 04/09/1894
          1895-1897: Superior from 31/07/1895, Superior of Missioners, Province Consultor from 04/09/1894
          1897-1898: caring for health
          1898-1901: Villa Saint-Joseph, rue de Fréjus, Cannes, Provence-Alpes-Cote d'Azur, France (LUGD), Caring for health
          1901-1907: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, Limerick, Caring for health, then Spiritual Father and Prefect of Church

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          He had studied at Maynooth and was Ordained 1848 for his native Diocese of Dromore before Ent.

          A Few years after his Novitiate he went with Fr Patrick J Duffy as a Chaplain in the Crimean War, where he worked for more than a year in the hospitals of Scutari Hospital (of Florence Nightingale Fame in the Istanbul Region) and other Military stations.
          On his return to Ireland he worked for many years as a Missioner, and became well known in almost every diocese and district in the country. Few men were better known as a Spiritual Director in religious communities through Ireland as well as the clergy of many Dioceses.
          He was Superior in turn of the Galway and Limerick houses, and was known for extraordinary zeal and devotion to the Sacred Heart. he shared this devotion with one to Our Lady of Lourdes and St Joseph.
          1880 While Rector in Limerick, he founded the Apostolic School, and when Mungret was given to the Jesuits, and the AS moved there, he became its first Rector. He considered the founding of the AS as the greatest work of his life. He travelled to the US in 1884/5 to get funds for the AS so that he could set up a more permanent financial foundation for it.
          1887 He began the second phase of his life as a Missioner in Ireland, and continued this even when he was appointed Superior at Gardiner St.
          1897 By now he was compelled to give up active work due to ill health and he spent some years in the South of France.
          1901 He was sent back to Mungret and spent the last six years of his life there as Spiritual Father and Confessor to the Community and students. During these years he had the great consolation of seeing the growth of the College, and always spoke of those Priests, former students, working in all quarters of the world, as his children.

          His last days were happy ones “How good God is to me and how happy I am to be here”, were almost the last words he spoke when he was in the full of his health. It was a massive stroke which brought about his death on 10 December 1907 at Mungret, and he was buried in the College Cemetery, following a funeral procession which was led by the younger students walking in twos, followed by the clergy, the the coffin borne by senior students and then the mourners, of whom there were many. Afterwards many stories were shared by his former students in Mungret and the Crescent, as well as many who had come to know him through his Missionary work. General Sir William Butler (who had been educated at Tullabeg), who had visited Father William three days before and listened carefully to him as he spoke about his time in the Crimea, and Sir William thought of him a a soldier of the truest type :
          “he said to me some memorable things in that first and last interview I had with him on December 9th. Amongst other things he said ‘In the hospital near Scutari I suppose more that 1,000 poor soldiers from the Crimea were prepared for death by me. Some were able only to utter an ejaculatory prayer, some of them had known little of their faith before this time, but I have never doubted for one moment that every one of those poor souls went straight to Heaven. And when I go and meet them in Heaven, I think they will elect me their colonel, and I shall stand at their head there. I pray our Lord that he may take me at any moment. I am quite willing to go, but I say that I am ready to stay too, if he has any more work for me to do here’. It is an intense satisfaction to me that it was given to me to see this grand veteran on this, his last full day of his long and wonderful life - all his faculties perfect”.

          Note from Patrick Hughes Entry :
          1888 He was appointed Rector of Galway, and continued his involvement in the Mission Staff. On Father Ronan’s retirement, he was appointed Superior of the Mission Staff.

          Note from Christopher Coffey Entry :
          He died peacefully 29 March 1911, and after the Requiem Mass he was brought to the small cemetery and buried between Brothers Franye and MacEvoy, and close to the grave of William Ronan.

          ◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
          Ronan, William
          by David Murphy

          Ronan, William (1825–1907), Jesuit priest and Crimean war chaplain, was born 13 July 1825 in the parish of Clonduff, near Newry, Co. Down, son of Patrick Ronan, farmer. His mother's maiden name was Rooney. He was educated at St Patrick's College, Maynooth, and was ordained priest in 1848, entering the Society of Jesus in November 1850. Completing his noviciate at Dromore, Co. Down, he studied philosophy at Saint-Acheul, near Amiens, France, and went to Laval (November 1852) to study theology. In 1854 he joined the Jesuit community at St Francis Xavier's in Gardiner St., Dublin. At the end of 1854 he was appointed to serve as a chaplain with the army in the Crimea. This was the first occasion since the reign of James II (qv) that catholic chaplains had been given official status in the British army, and Ronan (along with fellow Jesuit Patrick Duffy and some Irish diocesan priests) travelled to the Crimea at the end of 1854. Specifically instructed to look after the welfare of the Irish Sisters of Mercy working in the hospital at Scutari, he arrived in January 1855 and immediately clashed with Florence Nightingale, who was in charge of the hospital. He disagreed with the way the Irish nuns were employed and also found them living in unsuitable conditions. Following negotiations with Nightingale, the conditions for the Irish nuns improved. He outlined his initial impressions of the Scutari hospital in a letter (preserved in the Dublin Diocesan Archive) to his superior in Dublin, Fr Robert Curtis, SJ. While in the Crimea he occasionally found some Irish secular priests to be hostile towards the Jesuits and experienced particular difficulties with one priest, Fr Michael Cuffe.

          Returning to Ireland at the end of 1855 in bad health, he initially worked as a missioner. A noted preacher and retreat-giver, he toured the towns and cities of Ireland before being appointed superior of the Galway Jesuit community. He took his final vows in February 1865. In 1880 he became rector of Limerick and founded the Irish Apostolic School, which transferred (1882) to Mungret College. He then travelled to the USA on a fund-raising tour and raised over £10,000 (1884). In 1887 he worked as a missioner again before joining (1893) the Gardiner St. community, of which he was made superior in July 1895. His later years were overshadowed by controversy, as he was accused of an improper relationship with a wealthy widow, Mrs Doyle. He denied these accusations but spent some time abroad, living first in Jersey and then in the south of France. In 1901 he returned to Mungret and remained at the college until his death. On 9 December 1907 he was visited by Gen. the Rt Hon. Sir William Butler (qv), who was recording the accounts of men who had served in various military campaigns of the nineteenth century, including the Crimean war. At the end of his interview, Ronan remarked ‘I pray hard that He may take me at any moment. I am quite willing to go but I say that I am ready to stay too, if He has any more work for me to do here’ (cited in Murphy, War Correspondent, 45). The next day, 10 December 1907, he suffered a stroke and died. He was buried in the college cemetery at Mungret.

          There is a substantial collection of his papers in the Irish Jesuit archives in Dublin. There are further letters in the papers of Cardinal Paul Cullen (qv) in the Dublin diocesan archives.

          Fr William Ronan, SJ, files in Irish Jesuit Archives, Dublin; Freeman's Journal, 12 Dec. 1907; Evelyn Bolster, The Irish Sisters of Mercy in the Crimean war (1964); Louis McRedmond, To the greater glory: a history of the Irish Jesuits (1991); Tom Johnstone and James Hagerty, The cross on the sword: catholic chaplains in the forces (1996); David Murphy, ‘Irish Jesuit chaplains in the Crimean war’, War Correspondent, xvii, no. 1 (Apr. 1999), 42–6; id., Ireland and the Crimean war (2002); Thomas J. Morrissey, William Ronan, SJ: war chaplain, missioner, founder of Mungret College (2002)

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

          Father William Ronan 1825-1907
          Fr William Ronan was born on July 13th 1825 in County Down. He was ordained priest in Maynooth for his native diocese of Dromore. After two years as a secular priest he entered the Society in the Crimean War, where he laboured for more than a year in the hospitals of Scutari, where, as he afterwards recounted to a famous friend he met there, Sir William Butler, “more than 1,000 soldiers were prepared for death by me”.

          On his return to Ireland he worked on the Mission Staff, and he was a much sought after giver of retreats to religious and diocesan clergy. He was Superior in turn at Galway and the Crescent. It was while he was Rector of the Crescent that he founded the Apostolic School, first at the Crescent, and then with the help of Lord Ely and the Abbé Heretier, in Mungret, where he became the first Rector. He went to the United States in 1884 to collect funds for the new College.

          After another period on the Mission Staff and a period as Superior at Gardiner Street, owing to ill health he had to spend some years in the South of France. In 1901 he returned to Mungret, where he spent the last six years of his busy and extraordinarily fruitful life.

          He was a man of remarkable zeal and fervent piety, outstanding for his devotion to the Sacred Heart, and to which devotion he attributed the great success of all his undertakings.

          On the last day of his life, chatting to his old friend Sir William Butler, and referring to the soldiers he had anointed in the Crimean War, he said “I have never doubted for one moment, that every one of these poor souls went straight to heaven, and when I go and meet them in heaven, I think they will elect me their colonel, and I shall stand at their head there”.

          Death came on him unexpectedly at six o’clock on the evening of Tuesday December 10th 1907, after he had spent an hour in prayer before the Blessed Sacrament, as had been his custom for many years. He survived a heart attack long enough to receive the Last Rites, and was buried in a spot chosen by himself years before, facing the window of the College Chapel.

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1908

          In Memoriam : Rev Father Ronan SJ (1825-1907)

          by Thomas Cassidy (Matriculation Class)

          We saw a flower in bloom one summer day,
          The glowing dawn imbued its petals sweet,
          But when the night came on it passed away
          And fell a faded cluster at my feet.

          We saw another power in bloom full bright,
          And in its day its sweetness far it shed;
          But then, when o'er it fell the robe of night,
          A crown of splendour settled on its head.

          O God; we missed him, but he'was Thine own,
          A benefactor and a friend to all;
          And called by Thee he fled unto Thy Throne
          To answer sweetly to Thy loving call.

          He was a man of constant mind and strong,
          Of powerful frame, more powerful still in prayer;
          Throughout his life, and that had been full long,
          He breathed heavenly sweetness everywhere.

          And Mungret stands his living monument,
          Looks o'er his grave and guards his memory,
          Prays for him e'er, and thanks the hand he lent,
          To breathe in her a soul so heavenly.

          List, sainted Father, to thy children dear,
          Who in thy widowed habitation dwell:
          We pray thee, in our need be evěr: near
          Far from us drive the tempting powers of hell.

          That on that day, sweet saint, when nations rise.
          To bliss eternal, or to lasting woe, .
          We may with thee ascend unto the skies,
          And bless the days you spent with us below.

          -oOo-

          Obituary

          Rev William Ronan SJ (1825-1907) : Founder of The Apostolic School and Mungret College

          In the afternoon of Tuesday, December 10th, 1907, while the boys were at supper, a rumour reached both their refectories that Father Ronan had been taken suddenly ill, The Apostolics soon learned the whole truth and knew that he whom they looked upon as a father, and whom all the boys in the College had learned long ago to revere as saint, had gone to the reward for which he had laboured so long.

          Full particulars, however, were not known till about two hours later when all the boys had assembled in the College chapel for night prayers and the spiritual director of the pupils detailed to them the circumstances of Father Ronan's unexpected, but singularly happy death. The boys listened with awestruck and eager attention,

          Fr. Ronan was apparently in his usual vigorous health a few hours before. Some of the boys had seen him come to the chapel about 5 p.m., as he was accustomed to do every evening, to spend an hour in prayer in the presence of the Blessed Sacrament. He returned towards his room about 6 p.m. He spoke for a short time to a father of the community a little while later on, and after leaving the room of the latter seems to have been struck with a sudden fit of apoplexy in the cloister... leading to his own room, Here he was found a short time after 6 p.m., prostrate and speechless, but still breathing, 'The Father Rector was immediately summoned and, assisted by several of the community, administered Extreme Unction. The dying man gave no further sign of consciousness, and calmly breathed his last while the prayers for the dying were being recited by those present.

          The boys were profoundly impressed by the story; and the lessons of Father Ronan's life his singleness of purpose, his zeal for the Master's glory, his union with God-now came home to all most strikingly, as it was so clear that these were the only things that retained their value when the Almighty Master sent the final unexpected summons. And while all joined in performing the Stations of the Cross for the repose of the good father's soul, the prayer uppermost in their hearts was “may I, too, die the death of the just, and let my last end be like to his”.

          Father Ronan had attained the ripe age of 82 years. He was in the sixtieth year of his priesthood, and the 58th of his life in the Society of Jesus. He was born July 13th, 1825, in Co. Down. He read his ecclesiastical course in Maynooth, where, in the year 1848, he was ordained priest for his native diocese of Dromore. After about two years work as a secular priest he entered the Society of Jesus in 1850. A few years after his novitiate he went with the Rev Fr Duffy SJ, as chaplain to the British forces in the Crimean War, where he worked for more than a year in the hospitals at Scutari and other military stations. After returning to Ireland he laboured for many years as a missioner, and became well known in almost every diocese and district of the country. His untiring zeal, his spirit of prayer, and his power of work, secured extraordinary fruit to his missionary labours; and ill very many parts of the country his name is even still held in benediction. Few men were better known for more prized as a spiritual director of religious communities of both sexes throughout Ireland, and of the clergy in very many dioceses. He resided in turn in the Jesuit houses in Galway and Limerick; in the latter of which he was Superior; and here, too, his zeal, his spirit of prayer, and his extraordinary devotion to the Sacred Heart brought manifest blessings on his work.

          He also had a wonderful devotion to, and confidence in the Blessed Mother of God, under the invocation of Our Lady of Lourdes, a devotion which he constantly preached and recommended; and he himself always attributed the temporal success and prosperity which were never wanting to any of his undertakings to his confidence in St. Joseph.

          In 1880, while Rector of the Crescent College, Limerick, Father Ronan founded the Irish Apostolic School; and when Mungret College was handed over to the charge of the fathers of the Society of Jesus, and the Apostolic School transferred thither in 1882, he was first rector of Mungret. A full account of these events has already been given in the Jubilee Number of the “Mungret Annual”, July, 1907. The founding of the Apostolic School he always regarded as the great work of his life, and one which he said God enabled him to accomplish, as the result of twenty years of constant effort and prayer for its realisation.

          Up to that required to found the Apostolic School on some the United States, in order to procure the funds.

          In 1884 and 1885, Father Ronan travelled in the United States, in order to procure the funds required to found the Apostolic School on some kind of permanent financial basis. Up to that time he had depended solely on the support and alms of the clergy and faithful throughout Ireland.

          In 1887, he began the second period of his career as a missioner in Ireland, continuing to do great work in this capacity, even after he became Superior of St. Francis Xavier's, Gardiner Street, Dublin, in the middle nineties. In 1897, however, being now in the seventy-second year of his age, he was compelled to give up active work, and he spent the following years in the South of France.

          In 1901, Fr. Ronan returned once more to Mungret, after an absence of fourteen years, and there he spent the last six very happy years of his busy and extraordinarily fruitful life. During that time the greater part of each day was spent in prayer. He still continued, however, in his capacity of spiritual father of the house, and confessor of very many of the pupils of the College, to do remarkable work for the great cause of the salvation of souls, to which his life was devoted with such extraordinary singleness. Not the least fruit of his spiritual direction of the pupils during this time was the practice of daily Communion, which, owing to his special encouragement, became common in the College, and practically universal among the Apostolic students.

          During the last years of his life he had the consolation of seeing the growth and progress of the College and the Apostolic School, which, under God, owed their existence to him, and he always spoke of the priests educated in the Apostolic School and now labouring in the ministry in all quarters of the world, as his children.

          Few men are privileged to live and die a life of such quiet but unvarying success as Father Ronan; and to the lot of very few, indeed, will fall such consolation as he must have enjoyed a few months before his death, when the College which he looked on as his own child, and in which he lived as a beloved and revered father, celebrated her silver jubilee. Although his. death was unexpected, the great wish of his closing years was granted: that he should celebrate the Holy Sacrifice, which he had never once voluntarily omitted during the three score years of his priestly life, on the morning he was to meet his Maker.

          Fr Ronan was not a man of exceptional intellectual powers, but he possessed what is infinitely more valuable in the race of life : indomitable strength of will, a power of perseverance in the teeth of all difficulties, and a cheerful courage that bore him up and inspired a certainty of success even when affairs looked most unpromising. He had a clear idea of his purpose and object, and went straight and frankly for it without recking of minor obstacles. He had a wonderful faith in the all-ruling Providence of God, and calmly received all eventualities, whether apparently favourable or otherwise, as the outcome of the eternal decree which is formed by infinite Wisdom solely for our good. Hence, he never gave evidence of despondency or doubt, and his cheerful spirit, which he preserved to the day of his death, reacted on all around him.

          Though a man of stern, determined, fearless : character, who flinched before no opposition, and knew not what it is to yield or compromise: where principle or what he considered the glory of God or the advancement of God's work was involved, he was in social relations singularly : amiable, and forgiving and considerate. Even to the last he was unusually free from the idiosyncrasies that often accompany old age, and was constantly bantered on his youthfulness of heart, He never denied that he was in a way the spoiled child of God's goodness, for he enjoyed life thoroughly, he said, and expected nevertheless to get off with little or no Purgatory after death. Even when he was over eighty years of age, none enjoyed a joke more or bore with better grace the turning of the tables against himself, or told a good story with richer humour, or contributed a more considerable share to the general social cheerfulness which he loved.

          His spiritual life and his ascetical teaching bore the impress of his natural character. It was founded above all on the virtue of hope ; and he always insisted on prayer and union with God as the one means to do successful work in God's service.

          When congratulated on all hands, as he was during the Jubilee celebrations in September, it seemed most striking to all how little he was moved or affected by congratulation or praise. His invariable reply was: “Thank God! It is all His work; I really had very little to do with it”.

          A striking trait in Fr. Ronan's character was his singular loyalty to the claims of friendship. He had many friends, and his friendships seemed all.to be lifelong. In that matter he was always most sincere and earnest, and no trouble or in convenience seemed worthy of regard when it was a question of doing a service to a friend. .

          “How good God is to me! how happy I am here!” were almost the last words he was heard to utter, while apparently in his usual vigorous health, and before he had yet felt the approach of the apoplectic stroke. which terminated his earthly career on the evening of December 10th.

          The body of the deceased father was laid out in his room; and during Wednesday, December 11th, the pupils of both sections of the College visited the room to look on the venerated re mains, and to say a prayer beside the bier.

          On the morning of December 12th he was borne to his quiet resting place in the College Cemetery, and laid in the spot--which he himself had carefully chosen long before - facing the window of the College Chapel, where the Blessed Sacrament is, which had been to him the great support and consolation of his life!

          After the Solemn Requiem Office and Mass, which began before 11 am, in the College Chapel, the procession proceeded to the cemetery. The pupils of the College went first, marching two and two, and reciting aloud the Rosary ; next came the clergy in choral dress; after these the coffin was borne along on the shoulders of the senior students, and was followed by the mourners, who were present in considerable numbers.

          Among those latter were some elderly men who retained vivid recollections of the missions preached by Father Ronan half a century ago; some others had been boys in Crescent College, Limerick, a quarter of a century later, when he was Rector and Spiritual Father of the pupils. A goodly number of the pupils of the Crescent College had come in a body to show their appreciation of the old Rector of their College; and General Sir William Butler was there to do honour, as he said to the saintly old veteran of the Crimea, whom he looked upon as a soldier of the highest and truest type.

          Sir William had listened with intense interest three short days before in Mungret to Father Ronan, who then seemed quite hale and vigorous, as the latter recounted anecdotes of his life as Military Chaplain in the Crimea, and of his travels in the United States.

          One statement which Father Ronan always insisted upon, when speaking of his work in the Crimea, and which he then repeated to General Butler, is interesting, and so characteristic of the man that we give it here. We quote from General Butler's account of their interview:

          He said to me some memorable things on that first and last interview I had with him, on December 9th. Amongst other things he said:

          “In the hospital near Scutari I suppose more than one thousand poor soldiers from the Crimea were prepared for death by me. Some of them were able only to utter an ejaculatory prayer some of them had known little of their faith before that time, but I have never for one moment doubted that every one of those poor souls went straight to Heaven; and when I go”, he added, smiling, “and meet them in Heaven, I think they will elect me their colonel, and I shall stand at their head there”; and again, “I pray our Lord that He may take me at any moment; I am quite willing to go - but I say, too, that I am ready to stay, if He has any more work for me to do here”.”

          Sir William adds : “It is an intense satisfaction to me that it was given me to see this grand veteran on the last full day of his long and wonderful life - all his faculties perfect”. RIP

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Community

          Father William Ronan (1825-1907)

          A native of Co. Down was educated for the diocese of Dromore and ordained at Maynooth in 1848. Two years afterwards he entered the Society. He served as chaplain in the Crimean war. He became rector of Sacred Heart College in 1872 and occupied that post until 1882. During his rectorship, the St Joseph transept of the church was built and the three altars of the sanctuary consecrated. In 1880 he founded at the Crescent an Apostolic School or the education of boys who wished to serve in the missions. This school was transferred to Mungret in 1882 when the Jesuits acquired the property of the Mungret Agricultural School. Father Ronan spent two years in the USA, where he was able to collect enough money for the building of the Apostolic School wing. He spent some years on the mission staff and was for some years in Gardiner St, where he became superior. His last years were spent at Mungret College which will always be associated with his name.

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 14, Number 3

          “Apostolic Schools” p88

          An Appeal of Rev William Ronan SJ, Rector of thec Apostolic College of Limerick, Ireland; to thte Venerable Hierarchy, the Rev Clergy and the faitliful of the United States.

          We gladly insert the appeal of Fr. Ronan, believing as we do that the work which he has so much at heart cannot fail to interest our readers and command their earnest encouragement and support. We have watched with pleasure during the past few years the development of the idea embodied in the Apostolic Schools. The work Fr Ronan has already accomplished and his thorough-going determination with God's help to secure the means of carrying out his large and elaborate plans, confirms us in the belief that great things are to be hoped for from this institution both for our Society and for the Church.

          Mungret is three miles from Limerick. It was in olden times one of the great monastic centres of Ireland. The community numbered not less than 1500 monks; and from its schools apostles and scholars went forth to every country in Europe. But when the evil day came, like many another sacred spot Mlungret passed into the hands of strangers. Some years ago it was used as a Government Model farm, but being found unsuited for this purpose, Fr Ronan with the express approva1 of Fr General obtained a lease of the property for 500 years at the nominal rent of 70 pounds a year, which sum by the way is returned to him as a gift of prize money for his scholars. And so Mungret is once more an apostolic centre. Fr Ronan proposes to usc the alms from our churches for the support of boys who wish to enter the Society. He is going to take six Indian boys sent by Fr Cataldo to be educated for the priesthood.

          Loyola College, Baltimore, Md., I8 November. I884

          I have been for years engaged in giving Missions through-out Ireland, and in every parish I found a number of highly gifted youths who would willingly have embraced any opportunity of becoming priests and devoting themselves to Foreign Missions, but whose parents were unable to procure for them a suitable education. In speaking the matter over with the bishops and priests who know the country best, the conviction forced itself upon us that we have in the youth of our virtuous poor, who are the descendants of the Saints and of the old nobility of the country, the best materials for Missioners, and in such numbers as to be practically inexhaustible. I have prayed, and hoped, and labored for more than twenty years, and I have at length, with God's help, succeeded in founding the Apostolic College of Limerick. Fifty promising youths have been received into our College, who are being trained and prepared for the priesthood by Fathers of our Society. We hope to be enabled to add ten each year to our present number.

          With the consent of their Lordships, the Bishops of Ireland, I have visited almost every diocese in the country, and have met the Rev Clergy at their Conferences, and in their homes; I have exposed to them our plans, and I have asked them to find out, and select, proper subjects for our training. Our standard is high, and we require 1st, that none be selected except children of virtuous parents; 2nd, they must be able to graduate with honors at the Royal Irish University; 3rd, their vocation to the priesthood must be vouched for by the priests who recommend them. The result is that the number of applications for admission increases daily, and hundreds of most desirable youths are anxiously waiting for the time when they too may be admitted.

          So earnestly have the Irish Clergy taken up our cause, that many of them have invited me to their parishes, and have gone with me from door to door urging our claims upon the faithful. A large number of them have become annual subscribers to our college fund, and within three years the sum of fifty thousand dollars has been contributed by the Clergy and people of Ireland.

          So far the success of our work leaves nothing to be desired. Ours is one of the Colleges of the Catholic University of Ireland, and our students have been singularly successful at all the examinations of the Royal Irish University. In addition to this, our Collegiate instruction includes a thorough course of scholastic philosophy. The spiritual training of our students has made such an impression on our Venerable Bishop, Rt Rev Dr Butler, that his Lordship has given us charge of his diocesan Seminary.

          Much remains to be done to develop and consolidate this charitable work. The help I have received in Ireland, during a most distressing period of her history for a work from which she can reap no benefit, gives me double assurance that those for whom the work has been principally undertaken will come to my assistance. We require one hundred thousand dollars to complete our scheme, and to place the Apostolic College on a basis of permanent success. A mite from each of the fatithful will bring about the accomplishment of designs which must certainly recommend themselves to even the most sceptical. Our young men can repeat in the nineteenth century the work done by the Irish apostles from the fifth to the eighth centuries. And as our Divine Lord chose the Greek language and the Roman people as the natural means of establishing His Church, so, in these latter days, has He chosen the English language and the Irish race to spread His Kingdom over the New World, and to perpetuate the work of saving souls, which, above all others, is dear to His Sacred Heart.

          Contributors of $2 500, or $125 a year in perpetuity, found a free place forever, and furnish a continual succession of Apostolic men to the Foreign Missions.

          Contributors of $600 each, can secure the entire education of one student at the College, and become the adopted par- ent of an Apostolic scholar.

          Contributors of $25 annually, are inscribed on the list of special benefactors of the College.

          In return for the alms given to the Apostolic College of Limerick, the following spiritual advantages are secured:

          1.   A Plenary Indulgence on the principal festivals.
          2. The benefit of five Masses, offered every week for our contributors.
          3, Special claily prayers and Communions of the Apostolic students for all who contribute to the support of the College.
          4. A special share in the good works which shall be done later by these young apostles in distant Missions.

          I have the honor to subscribe myself,

          Your obedient servant in Christ,

          William Ronan SJ

          -oOo-

          The following are a few of the letters written by the Bishops of Ireland to Father Ronan on his mission to the United States:

          Letter of the Bishop of Limerick, in w!tosc Diocese Mungret College is situated:

          My Dear Father Ronan

          I earnestly hope and pray that you mission to America to collect funds for the Apostolic College of Mungret may be crowned with the success which it deserves. The College, which you have set up under the authority of your own superiors, and with the warm approbation of the Irish Bishops, is already a signal success; and it only needs the material support which you are now seeking to give it stability, and make it a permanent boon and blessing to the Foreign Missions.

          Already you have within its walls, under the most efficient training in piety and learning, a large number ofyouths, who, though gifted with exceptional abilities, and most holy dispositions, and blessed moreover with a strong vocation for the foreign missions, yet because of the want of worldly resources, could never fulfill that vocation, or attain to the priesthood at all, if God had not inspired and helped you to open to them your Apostolic College. There can be no doubt but the work to which you are devoting your life is the work of God. The Irish Bishops and Clergy, who have given you such generous support, have recognized this; and I am sure the American Prelates and Clergy for whose help rather than for ours the work is undertaken, will not be slow to recognize it, and to extend to you that helping hand, which they never refuse to a work stamped, as yours is, with the seal of God's approval and blessing.

          Believe me to be your affectionate servant in Christ,

          (Signed) +George Butler

          Letter of the Primate of all lreland:

          Rev and Dear Father Ronan

          I have to acknowledge your esteemed letter, in which you say that your Father General has ordered you to proceed to America to collec: alms for your Apostolic College. Your object is a most deserving one. It is to supply priests from the virtuous children of Ireland, principally for the Irish abroad. You deserve a blessing, and you are sure to get the aid of the charitable children of St Patrick wherever you go; and it is idle for me to assure you that I bless your mission from my heart and recommend it.

          (Signed) +Daniel McGettigan.

          Letter of the Archbishop of Cashel

          My Dear Father Ronan

          1 have heard from a friend within. the last few days. that you are on the point of proceeding to the United States, with a view to the interests of your Apostolic College. I approve highly of your project, and believe that in this, as usual, you·are acting wisely and well. I have no doubt, indeed,that when you lay your project carefully before our American people, and tell them all that you have already done and all that you hope later on to do, your finances will be largely served, and your consequent power for good considerably increased. I know· of no greater charity than the one you are so earnestly striving to advance; and I heartily recommend it to the kind consideration of mv countrvmen in America.

          (Signed) ' +T W Croke

          Letter of the Bishop of Elphin:

          My Dear Father Ronan

          Most cordially do wish you success in your mission to America, and I promise you it shall not be forgotten in my prayers. The continuance and extension of the Apostolic College which you have established in Limerick, is a work which must be viewed with special favor by the Bishops and Clergy of America, and which is sure to receive their generous support. If it has been so warmly encouraged and sustained here in Ireland, which is not to be the work-field of your future missioners, what sympathy and support may you not expect in those countries in which they are to devote their life-long labors? The mission you are undertaking, in obedience to your superiors, is not a pleasant one to nature, but it will be “Ad majortm Dei Gloriam”, and that is enough for a child of St Ignatius.

          (Signed) +L Gillooly

          Letter of the Bishop of Ardagh and Clonmacnoise:

          My Dear Father Ronan

          With all my heart I bid you '”God-speed”, and pray our Divine Master to grant special blessings to your labors in America on behalf of your Apostolic College in Limerick. Having been so long connected with the Foreign Missionary College of All Hallows, I naturally take a great interest in the holy work of educating Irish students for the foreign missions. And I cannot but rejoice, that the Society of Jesus, which in times past gave St Francis Xavier and Blessed Peter Claver to the two hemispheres, is now developing that work through you.

          May the Lord of the Harvest multiply the fruits of your toil to His own greater glory, in your holy institution.

          (Signed) +B Woodlock

          Letter of the Bishop of Clonfert

          My Dear Father Ronan

          The arduous work of founding your Apostolic College, which you have with such holy zeal undertaken, has my best wishes and earnest prayers for its success. I am confident our exiled countrymen in America, when they learn the great object you have in view, will assist you with the splendid munificence which characterizes their response to every appeal made to them on behalf of the Catholic faith, and of this afflicted old country.

          There are thousands of the rising youth of Irish pious parents who are ready now, as were Irish missioners in former days, to carry the faith into distant countries. All that is needed is the opportunity of being trained in holiness and learning in institutions like your Apostolic College, which already, by your superhuman efforts, bids fair to bear abundant fruit.

          (Signed) +Patrick Duggan

          Letter of the Bishop of Raphoe

          My Dear Father Ronan

          1 wish you every success and every blessing in your mission to America, on behalf of your Apostolic College. I could not speak too favorably of the success which you have already achieved with the limited means at your disposal. I am perfectly sure our countrymen in America will appreciate the work as it deserves. It is a work full of promise for the good of religion and the salvation of souls. I have no doubt it will be a powerful instrument in the hands of Divine Providence for giving a fresh impetus to that missionary spirit which has been one of the chief glories of our country for centuries.

          (Signed) +Michael Logue

          Letter of the Bishop of Galway, Kilmacduagh and Kilfenora

          My Dear Father Ronan

          l recommend most earnestly your meritorious undertaking of making an appeal to the dispersed sons and daughters of Ireland in favor of your Apostolic College. How many poor boys are there in Ireland who would become most zealous missionaries if they had only the means and opportunities of preparing themselves for the sacred ministry.

          (Signed) +Thomas J Carr

          Letter of the Bishop of Dromore

          I earnestly recommend Rev W Ronan and the objetct of his appeal, hoping that all on whom he may call will receive him kindly and generously. I have known him for many years as a most zealous priest, and now he is about io undertake a very laborious and harassing task to forward the spread of piety and religion.

          (Signed) +John P Leahy

          Letter of the Bishop of Achonry

          The Rev W Ronan SJ, has with singular zeal established in Ireland an Apostolic College, with the view of helping to supply priests who would minister to the spiritual needs, principally, of the Irish in foreign lands. He is now about visiting America to seek aid for his admirable and holy work. I take leave to recommend the object of Father Ronan's most laudable mission to the hearty benevo- lence of the faithful children of our dispersed race.

          (Signed) +F T MacCormack

          Letter of the Bishop of Killaloe

          My Dear Father Ronan

          The priests of this Diocese having already in some degree contributed to your very meritorious project, is a proof that I cordially approve and wish success to your labors on behalf of your Apostolic College. I hope that all who take an interest in the spread of our Holy Faith will respond to your appeal, and I wish you evry blessing.

          (Signed) +J Ryan

          Letter of the Bishop of Ross

          My Dear Father Ronan

          I need scarcely say that I wish your mission ex corde every success, and that I shall be delighted to learn that by your journey across the Atlantic you will have secured all the assistance that you expect, and all the sympathy and friendship which our countrymen in the United States never fail to extend to a good cause, and to an earnest and devoted advocate.

          (Signed) +W Fitzgerald

          Letter of the Bishop of Cork

          My Dear Father Ronan

          I most heartily recommend your Apostolic College to the charity of the faithful. I know by experience that many vocations are lost, because young men do not find a way open to them. I am confident you are supplying a great want and I wish you every success.

          (Signed) +T F O’Callaghan

          Letter of the English Assistant of the ociety of Jesus

          I earnestly recommend to the charity of all zealous Catholics of the United States the work for which the Rev William Ronan SJ, is authorized by his superiors to solicit contributions. The Apostolic College of Mungret is destined to train and educate priests for the missions, and as Ireland has always been the most fertile soil for ecclesiastical and religious vocations, the supply of well-trained missioners will be in proportion to the means contributed for their preparation.

          (Signed) J E Keller SJ

          -oOo-

          (As to the working of these schools it may be well to say briefly: the apostolic pupil is the child of honest, pious parents, none the less estimable because at times they are not largely blessed with the world's goods. His dispositions of mind and heart and body are such as to give promise of a holy, zealous priest, else he is not eligible. His parents, or some friend, or the parish priest, or the Sisters of the convent where he serves Mass have noticed his good dispositions; they know he would like to be a priest, and they foster and encourage his aspirations. They communicate with the Rector of the Apostolic School, their protegé is examined and if judged fit. is admitted, if there be a vacant place. If his friends can afford it, they help him to defray the expenses of his education. If not, God's providence and the generosity of the faithful are relied upon, and are not found to fail. Sometimes a pious person, or a family, or a Sodality will undertake to pay for a pupil, in order to draw God's blessings on themselves, and to share in the prayers and future labors and holy Sacrifices in which the pupil will not forget his benefactors. Sometimes a larger donation is made; or Bishops or Superiors of missions and religious Orders will contribute a certain sum to be devoted to the education of boys for their dioceses and missions. Thus in one way or another means is had to educate 50 or 60, or even more boys, in each school.

          The daily life of the pupil is more or less like that of our juniors around of literary studies and spiritual duties all carefully arranged and graded through a course of four or five years, so as to build up and fashion according to the divine ideal, the character of a holy, learned, earnest priest. As a military school undertakes to train up competent soldiers, so the Apostolic School aims to form capable subjects for the priesthood, and as the military pupil, though he intends to be a soldier, yet determines for himself according to his circumstances the regiment, or the branch of military service which he will join, so the apostolic student means to be a priest, but as to the question whether he will join a religious Order; or this Order rather than another, or whether he will be a secular priest, it is to be decided by himself according to his inclination, disposition, capacity - according to his vocation. This is considered a most sacred matter and no influence is ever allowed to interfere with the boy's free choice and God's designs. - Editor)

          ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 15, Number 3

          “Ireland” p304

          Mungret College

          Brussels, Sept 30th, 1886.

          My Dear Brother in XT,

          P C

          This letter will prove of itself that I have not forgotten my promise, howsoever dilatory I may have been in executing it. Filled with enthusiasm I really did intend to dash you off a long letter from our first halting place; but there were so many things to be seen, and consequently so much travelling to be done throughout the day, that in the evening I was unfit for anything except rest, and sometimes even too tired for that. As I have a little time on my hands at present, after having seen all I care to see in Brussels, I shall give you the first fruits of my tranquillity, as in duty bound after the solemn promise made to you.

          Let me begin then with the first house of ours we visited after leaving America. I shall say nothing of our seven days' trip across, which was as dull as all fine trips are - I shall pass over our delightful sail on the pleasant waters of the river Lee from Queenstown to Cork famed for Shandon and its sweet sounding bells - and we shall go at once to the south-west corner of Ireland where the people are entirely Catholic, and of that strong devoted texture so peculiarly characteristic of the ever faithful Isle.

          Through the zealous efforts of Fr Ronan last year in its behalf, Mungret College is well known, at least in name, to Ours in the United States. Am I wrong in supposing that little more is known of it than its name? Since it has just sent forth its first little band of future missionaries, a fair quota of whom selected the United States and the Society as their portion, it may not be uninteresting to some of your readers to see Mungret and its surroundings as they appear to the passing visitor.

          Mungret is a township about three miles south of Limerick, a city famous for the faith and devotion of its people, and notorious in English History as the City of the Broken Treaty. The stone on which the violated Treaty was signed is still to be seen on the top of a large granite pedestal near one of the bridges of the city on the western bank of the Shannon. The drive from Limerick to Mungret, in a jaunting-car, of course, is over a fine hard road, through a well cultivated and fertile country, encircled by the not distant and sombre hills of Clare and Tipperary, which are a fitting frame to the beautiful green picture. Notwithstanding all the prose and verse that have been written in praise of the Irish jaunting-car, I cannot look upon it as an unmixed good - indeed, I think there is a goodly admixture of evil in it, whether it be considered potentially or actually. More pleasant ways of locomotion are certainly conceivable. It is doubtless very romantic, but so are the lumbering old stage-coaches of our forefathers; on it you get a splendid view of the country through which you pass, but the same end could be attained on the back of an elephant or dromedary. It dashes along at such a break-neck rate, your hold upon the seat, and consequently upon life (for on the car these two are as identical as subject and predicate), is so frail, the bumping is so terrific, for a car with springs would be a veritable solecism, and to crown all, the chances of a good chilling shower at any hour of the day, and without a moment's warning, so numerous that, all things being considered, it requires pluck and resignation of spirit to mount one. Notwithstanding all these drawbacks, there is a fasci- nation about the car that has forced all competing vehicles to retire from the field bankrupt. It must be a fascination like unto that which comes over a man to throw himself from some lofty eminence; and both impulses might be explained psychologically on the same principle. However, it cannot be denied that there is another element to be con- sidered in favor of the popularity of the ear-in many places it is the only vehicle in use; though in some large towns, as Dublin for example, cabs and hacks can be found for the less daring. I think too the driver of a car has much to do with its popularity; for in him usually are combined all that is racy, witty and good-natured in the Irish character. Like the wonderful vegetation of his country, though by no means so green as the unwary or the sharper will soon learn, his genius seems to thrive and luxuriate under open air influences; and the friction of intimate and continual intercourse with tourists and visitors has concentrated on the surface all the latent wit and humor of his race, ready to shine and sparkle, and shock too, at the slightest contact. Not long since an English gentleman was being driven around the city by one of these “jarveys”. They came to a large handsome Protestant church about which the Englishman made some inquiries. “It must have a good number of worshippers on Sunday”, he said to the driver. “Well sir”, the driver replied, “it does hold the divil's own lot of a Sunday” - an answer that reminds us forcibly of the Romanos te vincere posse of our Latin grammar days, and is quite as good as any of the Delphic oracles that are given to youths as models of intellectual acuteness.

          But all this is a digression, during which we have been flying along from Limerick to Mungret, every moment in peril of our lives, and holding on manfully to the back of the seat. The College, though small, is a fine building, sit- uated in a pleasant valley full of historic interest. A short distance away the glittering Shannon can be seen sweeping down from Limerick to the ocean. What is now the only Apostolic School in Ireland was originally built for an agricultural college, either by the State, or by some wealthy corporation whose supply·was far in excess of the demand. After a few years of vain philanthropic attempts to educate the Irish husbandman in all the mysteries of farming, as it is carried on across the Channel, both the idea and the premises had to be abandoned; and the benevolent promoters of the scheme had to move farther north for a less benighted and a more docile people to profit by their instructions. As may well be imagined from the purpose for which it was first selected, it is in a very fertile region. Under the control of the Agricultural College it was well cultivated, and very perfectly supplied with all modern improvements. Fr Ronan's quick eye soon perceived what an admirable place this would be for his College, and with the indomitable courage, characteristic of him, never rested until he had gained his point. I forget now the history of the transaction in detail, but I believe it was accomplished through the instrumentality of Lord Emly, who lives close by, and has ever shown himself a devoted patron of the College and of the great work that is done there. The result of it all was that our Fathers got the place virtually for nothing, having a small yearly sum to pay, which is merely nominal. The number of students in it at present is somewhere in the neighborhood of sixty, and this is as many as its limited dimensions can just now accommodate. For want of space, many applicants have to be turned away yearly. The training is somewhat analogous to that of a novitiate, except the study and class. Daily meditation, examen of conscience, spiritual reading, instructions, etc., fill up the order of the day. The age for admission is between fourteen and eighteen. The students - or apostolics as they are called - of Mungret seem a fine healthy set of boys. We were quite surprised to see them playing baseball on their very extensive playgrounds. It seems that among the other good things Fr Ronan brought back from America with him, the national game is to be reckoned. Of course, I do not mean to say that he mastered all the intricacies of the game, in flying visits from one city to another in quest of alms - that would require a life study; but he saw quite enough of it to appreciate it, and to see its usefulness in broadening men's ideas: and so, with the aid of some few American students, he started it in good working order. Unless they keep well acquainted with baseball literature in the meantime, I am afraid it will be scarcely recognizable in a year or two. Some of the older students who have been tried and found true are allowed to wear the ecclesiastical dress. There are only a few, however, who have this privilege. They act as guides or leaders for the younger ones. There are no prefects, nor is there any system of prefectship. They have all the academic classes including philosophy, and the training appears to be very solid and satisfactory. As is ever the case in a new enterprise, Fr Ronan had vast difficulties to contend with, but he faced them like a brave man, and the marvellous success which has crowned his labors seems to indicate evidently that Providence was working in his behalf, and that the finger of God was in his undertaking. I have said that the building is far too small for present needs; but a new one is in course of construction, which will afford ample room for many more candidates. The new chapel is already roofed in. It is a very magnificent gothic building, more like a church than a chapel, and will easily hold, I should imagine, between three and four hundred.

          All the country around Mungret is historic ground. It carries us back to a christianity and a monasticism that existed in Ireland long before St Patrick set foot upon its shores to preach that wondrous faith, that neither time, nor persecution, nor invasion, nor deceit has been able in the least degree to undermine. All the fields are said to have been teeming with monastic cells, and beautified with handsome churches; and even yet everywhere traces can be found of ancient foundations. A t the very gate of the College stand the ruins of two churches, one said to belong to the seventh or eighth century, and the other, in a more perfect state of preservation, to the twelfth at the latest. Near the latter, some twenty or thirty years ago, the Anglicans built a parish church for the benefit of the minister and his household; for there was nobody else to occupy it, since the whole country is as Catholic as Spain itself. They were then in the hey-day of their greatness. Their church was the established church, which meant a good round sum for doing nothing. But Mr Gladstone's bill came, the church was disestablished, the poor minister lost - not his business, for he had no business there at all - but his income, something far more precious. So he and his household - that is, pastor and people - had to depart, and to-day the modern Anglican temple is quite as much of a ruin as the old ivyclad church by its side, in which Latin hymns were chanted, and the unbloody sacrifice daily offered up ages before Protestantism was a possibility even in imagination. Fr Ronan wanted to buy out the old concern, in order to use the stone for his new building at the College, but the trustees, like the dog in the manger, refused to sell it; and there it stands crumbling and battered - a silent but eloquent witness of what Protestantism would be in Ireland without State patronage or a fat income of some kind. St Patrick himself is said to have visited the monks of Mungret, and it is historically true that the first Bishops of Limerick were chosen from some of its celebrated monasteries.

          About a mile from the College, stands all that is left of one of the most famous strongholds of Southern Ireland - the Castle of the Candle, as it is called. It is an enormous pile of stone, of very great extent, situated on the top of a rocky eminence. It has great lofty towers and vast thick walls. The old legend runs that on the last day of the year at night, a candle shot up heavenwards from the spot where the castle now stands and whoever was unfortunate enough to see it would die during the coming year. Hence the name Castle of the Candle. When St. Patrick visited Mungret he exorcised this unhallowed spot, and nothing but the name is left to perpetuate the tradition. Here the O'Brien, the last native lord of all this country, made his valiant, though ineffectual defense against Cromwell; and the breach is still plainly visible through which the Protector's fanatic followers entered to plunder and to massacre. From the top of one of the ruined towers is obtained a magnificent view of the lordly Shannon and of the whole country around for miles. It is indeed a magnificent spectacle, and all the history of Clare, Tipperary and Limerick rise up before you,as you gaze upon their mountains towering up to the clouds.

          Fr René is the present Rector of Mungret. He had a life time of experience in the Apostolic schools, and Father Ronan was fortunate in being able to avail himself of his
          efficient co-operation. He was exceedingly kind to us during our stay at Mungret, and frequently expressed his gratitude for the generous way in which Fr Ronan was everywhere received in America. Fr Ronan, the Founder of the Apostolic School, and its first Rector, is now Spiritual Director of the students. Unfortunately he was absent when we visited Mungret, but it was easy for us to see the filial affection which all had for him who has given his mind and his heart so devotedly to this noble work. We have most pleasant memories of our brief stay in the Irish Apostolic School.

          Limerick is a thoroughly Catholic city. We went from Mungret to our college in the town, where our Fathers, with true Irish hospitality, gave us a most cordial welcome and made our stay with them most agreeable. Several of the churches are strikingly handsome. The new cathedral is a fine building with one of the most beautiful sanctuaries I have seen. Its steeple too is said to be a marvel of architectural skill. The Redemptorists have a very imposing church and residence, and are doing a great work in the city. They have a Confraternity of the Sacred Heart numbering thousands of members, all men; and last Corpus Christi they had a solemn procession of the Blessed Sacrament from their church in the city to the college at Mungret. The whole city turned out, and they who witnessed it said it was a spextacle never to be forgotten. But I must say, the thing that struck me most in Ireland - and it is a thing that must be seen in order to be appreciated - was the vast crowds that go to daily Mass and Communion. Of course I only saw our churches, but I am assured that it is the same everywhere. I really could see no difference between Sundays and week days. The churches seemed crowded at all the Masses. It is not to be imagined that they are women only, as is the case in some Catholic countries on the continent, where men are in a very striking minority at divine service even on Sunday; but in Ireland the men seem quite as numerous at the daily Masses in the churches. This is indeed a consoling and encouraging sight. In all her trials and troubles and revolutions, Ireland has clung tenaciously to the faith. Indeed, as sorrows press upon its people, they seem to become more and more devout; and it is hard to believe that God has not yet some high destiny in store for a people who have served Him so faithfully and so lovingly, when all the powrs of earth and hell seemed to have combined to separate them from Him. All the old churches are of course in the hands of the Protestants; though what earthly use they can make of them as churches would puzzle a wiser head than mine to divine. The old cathedral of Limerick, like the rest, is in the hands of the stranger. It is a quaint old building of a peculiar and indefinable style of architecture. Although massive, it is not a very large church, yet four times too large for the handful of people who assemble there to worship on the Sunday. A small portion is divided off for service, while the rest is simply a museum and nothing more. The Disestablishment of the Episcopal Church in Ireland was indeed a great blessing, as its continuance had been a silly injustice, but it was not far-reaching enough. It should have given back to their rightful owners the churches that had been stolen from them three hundred years before; whose every window and image, and carved stall, and memorial tablet tells of another rite, and another worship, and another faith which alone they had been erected to honor. I can see why the old Catholic churches in England were seized; it might at least be said in palliation that the nation had apostatized; and therefore, that it had a right to these buildings which it had erected and endowed. But in Ireland no such plea could be urged. The nation kept the faith, and keeps it still, as well as she ever kept it; and yet, she remains despoiled of the churches which her treasures and her sweat erected to the glory of God.

          A good story is related in connection with the Limerick Cathedral. On the occasion of the Jubilee of the late Pope Pius IX, Limerick was illuminated. Permission had been asked to have a light on top of the tower of the cathedral, which was peremptorily refused. The Catholics were determined to have the bonfire there at every cost, and so the sleek old fellow (by the way all the church officials are sleek and well kept - the Church takes good care ofthe body anyhow while she starves the soul) who had charge of the entrance to the tower was inveigled into a rum shop, where he soon forgot all his cares and troubles and his duties too, his companions of course mere passive se habentes. What was the horror of the Protestant small portion of the population to see the tower of their principal church one blaze of light in honor of the Pope of Rome. The Protestant Bishop went to the Catholic Bishop to complain, but he had no difficulty in proving an alibi.

          From Limerick we went to Dublin, where the same marvellous faith and devotion of the people continued to excite my wonder. Indeed there is nothing in Ireland that impressed me more than this. Its churches and monuments are the dead emblems of a faith that was, but the morning Mass and the daily Communion are the palpable living faith that can be seen and felt. It pervades all classes of society, the rich and the poor, the tradesman and the merchant, the lawyer and the statesman. All are proud of their faith, and no attempt is made to conceal it. In Ireland at least human respect will never keep a man from being a devout Catholic. So much for our short stay in Ireland. I may be able at some future time to tell you something more of other lands.

          Yours in Xt,

          J A Conway SJ

          IE IJA J/407 · Person · 25 April 1858-03 December 1921

          Born: 25 April 1858, Drogheda, County Louth
          Entered: 05 September 1877, St Charles College, Grand Coteau, LA, USA - Lugdunensis Province (LUGD)
          Ordained: 1891, Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands
          Final Vows: 02 February 1897
          Died: 03 December 1921, College of the Immaculate Conception SJ, Baronne Street, New Orleans LA, USA - Neo-Aurelianensis Province (NOR)

          1877-1879: St Charles College, Grand Coteau, LA, USA (LUGD), Novitiate
          1879-1880: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA (MIS), Rhetoric
          1880-1883: St Charles College, Grand Coteau, LA, USA, Regency (NOR from 1880)
          1883-1884: College of the Immaculate Conception SJ, Baronne Street, New Orleans LA, USA, Regency
          1884-1885: University of St Mary, 14th Street and I Avenue, Galveston TX, USA, Regency
          1885-1886: College of the Immaculate Conception SJ, Baronne Street, New Orleans LA, USA, Regency
          1886-1887: Colegio del Jesus, Tortosa, Catalonia, Spain (ARA), Philosophy
          1887-1891: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy and Theolog
          1891-1895: University of St Mary, 14th Street and I Avenue, Galveston TX, USA, Teaching
          1895-1896: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (CDA), tertianship
          1896-1897: Church of the Most Holy Name, St Charles Avenue, New Orleans LA, USA, Missioner
          1897-1898: College of the Immaculate Conception SJ, Baronne Street, New Orleans LA, USA, Missioner
          1898-1900: University of St Mary, 14th Street and I Avenue, Galveston TX, USA, Missioner, Curate
          1900-1915: College of the Immaculate Conception SJ, Baronne Street, New Orleans LA, USA, Missioner
          1901-1907: Teaching
          1907-1915: Missioner
          1915-1916: St Joseph’s Roman Catholic Church, Springhill Avenue, Mobile, Alabama, USA, Curate, Directror of “Catholic Club”
          1916-1921: College of the Immaculate Conception SJ, Baronne Street, New Orleans LA, USA, Curate
          1918-1921: Military Chaplain
          1921-1922: Caring for health

          IE IJA J/409 · Person · 28 June 1875-24 July 1937

          Born: 28 June 1875, George (O’Connell) Street, Limerick City, County Limerick
          Entered: 13 August 1892, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 26 July 1908, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1912, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Died: 24 July 1937, Dublin City, County Dublin

          Part of the St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois community at the time of death.

          Educated at Sacred Heart College SJ, Limerick

          1892-1894: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1894-1895: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1895-1898: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Chamnmel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1898-1905: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1905-1909: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublinn, Theology
          1909-1910: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship and awaiting assignment
          1910-1912: Burton Hill, Petworth, Sussex, England, Caring for health
          1912-1925: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching
          1918-1925: Minister, Teaching
          1925-1926: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Procurator, Curate
          1926-1928: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1928-1930: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Minister, Curate
          1930-1937: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Spiritual Father

          Not in Catalogue index 1893, 1894

          ◆ Irish Province News 12th Year No 4 1937

          Obituary :

          Father Ernest Spillane

          On July 24th, 1937, at a Private Nursing Home in Dublin, Father Ernest Spillane died after a short illness. Though all his life he had to contend with ill health and though for his last few years he had to suffcr the pangs of “Colitis” in addition, yet when he came to Dublin for treatment, no one expected the serious turn that was soon to come, and that was finally to cause his death. He was fully conscious up to the end, and he edified all around him by his patient endurance of his sufferings, by the fervour of his prayers and by his submission to the Will of God.

          Father Spillane was born in Limerick on June 28th, 1875, was educated at the Sacred Heart College, the Crescent, and entered the Society at Tullabeg on August 13th, 1892. Having taken his vows in 1894, he came to Milltown Park for his juniorate, and in 1895 was sent to Jersey, where he studied Philosophy for three years. He did his College teaching in Kew, Melbourne, and in 1905 returned to Milltown Park to study Theology. Having been ordained in 1908, and having during the following year completed his Theology, he went to Tullabeg for his Tertianship. But the strain of the years of study had told on his health and not until 1914, after a period at Petworth, was he able to resume work. Then we find him at Mungret College for twelve years, with one year's interruption, in 1921, when he was Minister at Belvedere.

          At Mungret he was Master, Sub-Minister and Minister for two periods of three years each. From 1925 to his death he was connected with the Noviceship, first in Tullabeg as Minister, and finally in Emo, where for seven years he was Spiritual Father and Confessor of the Novices.

          What manner of man was Father Spillane? First of all he was a most saintly Religious, a source of edification to all who had the privilege of living with him. When his conscience dictated a course of action nothing could deflect him from carrying it into effect. This, perhaps. at times game him the appearance of rigidity when “coping”, as his word was, with practical matters. He himself was guided by principles of honour and justice, and perhaps it was demanding too much of human nature to expect others to be always so directed. Yet, he was always gentle and courteous with a certain dry sense of humour, and, it may be added, a taste for Metaphysics. One who knew him well summed him up by saying “Father Spillane was a model Religious, a man of honour, always a gentleman.” And that was a fitting estimate of his character and qualities. May he rest in peace!

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Ernest Spillane entered the Society at Tullabeg in August 1892, and undertook regency at Xavier College, 1898-05, where he was a teacher and prefect.

          ◆ Mungret Annual, 1938

          Obituary

          Father Ernest Spillane SJ

          Many old Mungret men will hear with regret of the death of Father Ernest Spillane SJ, which took place in a Dublin nursing home on July 24th, 1937.

          Father Spillane first came to Mungret in 1912. For the next six years he was engaged chiefly in teaching French to the Senior boys, and in 1918 he was appointed Minister, a position which he held for tliree years. In 1921 he was transferred to Belvedere College, Dublin, but was back again with us as Minister in 1922. He held that position till 1925, when he was called away for other important work.

          During his years in Mungret, but especially during the time when he was Minister, Father Spilane endeared himself to boys and community alike. He was a kindly man, and though in very poor health, he was always bright and cheerful. To the sick in particular he was most attentive, and boys in the Infirmary looked forward to his daily visits, eager to suggest answers to conundrums which he had given them, or to resume an argument on some question raised by him. Their hopes of scoring a point, however, were always quickly dashed to the ground, for Father Spillane had a very acute mind and was an adept in subtle argument.

          But, perhaps, what the boys appreciated above all was the Minister's justice. He was a man with a great sense of honour and justice, and all were sure of a fair hearing and a just decision.
          It is impossible, in this short notice, to touch on Father Spillane's many virtues, but we cannot omit to mention his holiness. He was a remarkably prayerful man, and one felt that God was never far from his thoughts. An atmosphere of prayer seemned to surround him as he paced backwards and forwards on the walk by the garden, reading his Office or reciting his Rosary - a very familiar sight indeed during those years.

          Well, he is gone from us forever-gone, as no one who knew him can doubt, to the God Whom he served so well.

          To his brother and sisters who survive him we offer our deep sympathy, for they have lost a saintly brother on earth. But we rejoicc with them also at the passing away of one of whom it can surely be said : “He did not receive his life in vain”. May he rest in peace.

          JAD

          IE IJA J/411 · Person · 30 January 1906-01 April 1977

          Born: 30 January 1906, Moyne Road, Rathmines, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 31 August 1923, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 24 June 1937, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1940, Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway
          Died: 01 April 1977, Tuam, County Galway

          Part of the Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin community at the time of death

          Died while giving a Mission in Tuam, Co Galway

          Father was a draper

          Second child with an older sister.

          Early education at a private school in Rathmines then he went to Synge St

          1923-1925: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1925-1928: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1929-1931: Ignatius-Colleg, Valkenburg aan de Geul, Limburg, Netherlands (GER), Philosophy
          1931-1934: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1934-1938: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1938-1939: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG) , tertianship
          1939-1941: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Assistant Prefect of Studies, Teaching, Curate
          1941-1946: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Minister, Prefect of Church, Teaching
          1946-1960: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1960-1961: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1961-1965: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1965-1968: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1969-1977: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises

          ◆ Irish Province News 52nd Year No 3 1977

          Obituary :

          Fr Robert L Stevenson (1906-1977)

          Father Robert L Stevenson was born in Dublin, June 30th 1906, and after some education privately, went to the Christian Brothers, Synge Street. He entered the Noviceship at Tullabeg on August 31st 1923. Beginning his studies for the BA at Rathfarnham in 1925, he passed through the usual course and was ordained at Milltown Park, June 24th 1937. He had gone to Valkenburg for Philosophy, 1928 1931, and his Tertianship was spent at St Beuno's, 1938-1939. The years 1939-1941 were spent in Galway as Prefect of Studies and teaching, and his work was similar at the Crescent, Limerick, 1941 1946. From 1938 to his death in 1977 he was a missioner, stationed successively at Emo, Belvedere, Tullabeg, Emo and Rathfarnham. His years at Rathfarnham (1969-1977) were brought to a close by his death “in harness” at Tuam, April 1st 1977.

          Of his years immediately after the Tertianship we have a clear picture from what Father James Stephenson, The Hall writes:
          Bob Steve when I knew him and lived with him in his early years in the Society was what would be called in those days, “a good Community man”. He had a ready wit and was endowed with a felicity of expression and vividness of imagery that was most entertaining and more than usually amusing.
          What made him “tick over” was an intense zeal for souls or to put it in modern jargon, his motivation was the betterment of the spiritually" underprivileged". However, after his tertianship, it was some years before he was able to put his ambition into operation. During those early years as a priest he was assigned to administration, and acted for many years as Minister in the Sacred Heart Church, Limerick. It was a post he naturally disliked but he carried on his duties faithfully and effectively. Of course, what made this post tolerable was that he was Prefect of the Church and so had plenty of Church work to do, sermons, confessions, counselling and sodality direction. He was for many years Director of the Ignatian Sodality and a very popular and energetic Director at that. He went to great pains in preparing his talks and sermons, having his eye, I suppose, on the type of work he desired, namely the Mission Staff. This care in preparation of talks and sermons served him in good stead during his life as a Missioner when he had the leisure to write and publish in addition to some pamphlets, a book on the Holy Land and also a biography of a Jesuit he most admired, Father Leonard Shiel.

          As a preacher and retreat giver he worked among the Irish in Great Britain. Towards the end of his life he also devoted much of his zeal and energy to mission work in the United States.
          It may be of interest to mention in passing that as a scholastic teacher in Belvedere he took a great interest in the Newsboys Club, an interest he translated into practice when making his renunciation before his final vows.

          Some years ago he had trouble with his heart and it was that way God took him when giving a mission in Tuam Cathedral. Death came as a thief but it did not find him unprepared. He went to his Maker full of merit and good works. May he rest in peace.

          Father Kevin Laheen writes: My first contact with Fr Bob Stevenson was in Belvedere in the thirties when he taught Irish and RK. He was an excellent teacher, had a gift of keeping discipline in a pleasant sort of way, and his ability to impart his knowledge to the boys was something which we, in our youth, could appreciate, and often did publicly admire.
          But he did ambition a life of specifically priestly work, as opposed to an administrative job which after all does not call for the sacrament of Holy Orders. Though as Minister in the Crescent he did is job well, his heart was in the pulpit, in the confessional and on the altar.

          At length he got the job (as a missioner) for which he was suited, which he loved, and at which there was no way in which it could be said that he was anything but a complete success. An eloquent and - fluent speaker, he could hold an audience in the palm of his hand for anything up to forty minutes, and that in the days when the TV has conditioned people to accept things in capsule form. Although uncompromising in the pulpit in proclaiming the teaching of Christ and the Church (often being accused of being too far right of centre) he could be a most compassionate man when dealing with the weaknesses of those who often lapsed from the strictest following of Christ.

          His kindness to women, especially to nuns, was a side of Bob that was not generally known. In the days when the lay sister was regarded as the unpaid servant of the community, Bob was her champion, and I have met many such sisters who have sounded his praises and her own gratitude to him for his understanding sympathy and kindness, to say nothing of his courage in defending these sisters, when to have done so would have risked being “blacked” in the convent where such defence was registered.

          In the early forties, just after the war, or even during the last years of it, Fr Leonard Shiel and Father Bob started the mission to the Irish in Britain literally single-handed. Leonard had the ideal that if the Irish brought none of this world's wealth to the land of adoption, they certainly brought their strong Irish faith, and his aim, aided by Father Bob, was to make sure that their faith suffered no injury by the new materialistic surroundings in which they found themselves, so but in addition that these same Irish would be apostles of the faith spreading it among those with whom they lived and worked. An ideal like this took courage. Many a patronising and openly hostile comment was made about this work. But neither of these men could be turned aside from their ideal; and by degrees they were joined by Frs M Bodkin, R Maguire, B Prendergast, B Hogan, T Kilbride and many others, until the thing took on the nature of a crusade. Then the Irish bishops were approached, and nothing happened for some years, Leonard Shiel then approached the English bishops, and at last the two hierarchies got together and other orders came in to help. This work has now virtually passed out of the hands of the Society but its flourishing success, and the immense good it has done, must be ascribed to the inspiration and devotion and zeal of these two men. Without the support of Father Bob I think the scheme would have remained a one man apostolate of Father Shiel. This is a chapter of history that so many younger members of the staff, and indeed of the Province, know nothing about. It took a zeal and single-minded dedication that I have often felt would have cheered the heart of Saint Ignatius. (See, however, Father Bob's book about Fr Leonard Shiel, “Who Travels Alone”, especially Chapters four and five-Ed.).

          In the last ten years, Bob was definitely low key, as they would say these days. His preaching was just as eloquent and gripping. His zeal was untiring, but he liked to get back to base a great deal more, and devote so much of his time to writing. He was a man of great linguistic gifts, and apart from having a reading knowledge (and in some cases a speaking knowledge, too) of most European languages, he had also mastered Russian.

          I think he was a little worried in recent years about the direction the Society was taking. In his own mind I don't think he was convinced that the balance between the vertical and horizontal approach to the service of God has been found. I also feel that he had some idea that his life was running out, and-looking back over certain things he said to me-I feel he was preparing for the end. Sickness was a thing he never knew nor liked, though to the sick he was devoted and kind. God took him mercifully in the arms of a fellow Jesuit, anointed by another, and receiving expert first aid treatment from the fourth member of the mission team at Tuam.

          In the course of his second last mission, in his own native parish of Beechwood Avenue, a lady told me that on many occasions in the course of the mission he said, “Remember, if you knock daily on the Gate of Heaven by saying your daily prayers, when you knock for the last time in death, Our Lord will keep His promise and open for you”. After his devoted life, I have a feeling that the door was always open, awaiting him.

          Father Niall O'Neill writes:
          Imperial Hotel, Tuam: 1st April 1977:

          Supper in the Hotel was at 6 pm. The Missioners Frs Séamus MacAmhlaoibh, Noel Holden and myself - Niall O'Neill - started almost immediately. Fr Bob who had been out of sorts for a day or two came down later and sat with his book at his favourite spot Fr. Seamus MacA gave Fr Bob some notices to be announced at the out-church-Lavally (Leath Bhaile) as we left the dining-room. Bob seemed in good form and gave his usual “OK”.

          We went to get ready for confessions in the Cathedral at 7.00 pm, as it was the 1st Friday. Noel went back down to discuss something with Bob at about 6.45. They were talking on the way up the stairs which were very steep, about the closing of the Mission. Noel's room was No.24 at the end of a short corridor at the top of the stairs. At Noel’s room Bob put his hand on the handle of the door and gasped and slumped. Noel caught him and shouted, “Niall, quick, quick”. Séamus and I were together round the corner about 15 feet away; as we arrived Noel was holding Bob in his arms. We brought him to the bed in No 24. Seamus and Noel looked after him spiritually - Absolution and Anointing. While they were doing this I opened collar, thumped his chest and gave artificial respiration (mouth to mouth). A lady came to the top of the stairs and we asked her to ring for a Doctor. Noel said he could feel no pulse. We prayed and gave more resuscitation and respiration. I went for some whiskey and asked at the Desk if they had rung the Doctor - he was on his way. The whiskey wasn't used. I took over the respiration again from Séamus. Noel said, “he's gone”. I went down again and asked at the desk that they would ring Fr Greally, the Administrator. He came on the phone and I told him Bob had had an “attack”. As I was on the phone the Doctor (Cunningham) arrived-it was only 7.05 pm. He confirmed our fears. He left to order the ambulance. Fr Greally arrived at 7.7. We decided that Séamus would go to Lavally. As Noel had had the brunt of the shock he would stay and ring the Provincial and Rathfarnham. 7.10 I went to the Order of Malta Ambulance Unit. As there was to be a Dinner at the Hotel at 7.30 I hurried on the Ambulance, although it was already under way. I went into the Cathedral and started the Rosary for the Mission at 7.20: “This Rosary will be offered for Father Robert Louis Stevenson our Senior Missioner who has been taken ill and has been removed to Hospital”. After the Rosary I found the Archbishop of Tuam, Dr Joseph Cunnane in the Sacristy. He presided at my Mass, I preached on the Sacred Heart and after the sermon His Grace came to the Ambo and announced the death of “Fr. Robert Louis Stevenson”. He paid a tremendous tribute to Bob as priest, missioner, fellow-organizer with Father Leonard Shiel of the mission to the emigrants in England, writer and staunch up-holder of the faith.

          In the meantime the Ambulance had arrived at the Hotel at 7.25, and took Bob to the “Grove” Hospital in Tuam which is run by the Bon Secours Sisters. They were marvellous. Bob was laid out in a beautiful private room; they provided a lace Alb, White Vestments (The Resurrection), and arranged the room very attractively: the table with Crucifix, lighted candles on one side of the bed, on the other a table with an exquisite vase of freshly cut Daffodils.

          At Lavally Seamus announced the sad news, and Mass was said for Bob at 7.30 and 8.00 pm.

          Noel had been trying to contact our Dublin Houses, by phone. When Mass and confessions were over Bob and I removed all Bob’s things from his room in the Hotel and returned the key to the desk. We then went to the Hospital, and with Frs Greally and Gleason joined two nuns (Sr. Loreto, Superioress and another), saying the Rosary, and then said another - the Glorious Mysteries - taking a decade each.

          Later at the Presbytery the Priests served tea. Noel had failed to contact Fr Meade, who was absent when he rang Rathfarnham. Eglinton Road, when contacted, deferred any decisions until Fr. Meade had been consulted. At 11.10 Fr. Provincial was on the phone, and later Fr Meade rang. Arrangements were made for a funeral from Gardiner St - the remains to arrive on Saturday at 5 pm. It was now 11.30 pm, and undertakers had to be contacted to arrange for a removal from the Hospital at 10.15 next day, Saturday. Mass was arranged for 11 o'clock at the Cathedral, the departure from Tuam to Dublin to be immediately afterwards.

          Near 12.00 midnight lots were drawn to choose an undertaker without favouritism. McCormicks were drawn. We went to his house and aroused him from bed. Then back to the Hotel to compose an Obituary Notice for the papers. After 1 o’clock Noel went back to the Undertaker with the Notice, and so to bed at 1.30 am.

          April 2nd, Saturday: As I had to preach at the 8 am Mass, and say the 10 o'clock Mass, while Seamus was at Lavally, Noel attended the removal from the Hospital at 10.15. The Archbishop arrived during the Rosary and joined in; he recited the removal prayers, and the coffin was carried out by the Administrator Fr Greally, Fr Concannon CC, Fr Gleason, CC, and the Doctor on duty. The Archbishop, Noel and all the priests walked in the funeral through the town after the hearse. The shops closed and pulled their blinds. There was a huge crowd at the Cathedral. The coffin was placed in front of the High Altar and a concelebrated Mass followed. The Archbishop was the Principal Celebrant, and Fr Holden preached a particularly fine eulogy of 7 minutes, in which he included sincere thanks to the Archbishop, clergy and people for their sincere sympathy. The Galway community was represented by Frs McGrath and J Humphries, and Brs Crowe and Doyle. After Mass the Archbishop recited all the preyers over the coffin and led us in the “In Paridisum”...as we walked down the aisle of the Cathedral. In his last sermon Bob had said, “I will never see you sgain ...” and this had made a deep impression on the men. After our unvesting the funeral moved off at about 11.50 am. The hearse was escorted to the boundary of the parish by the Galway Jesuits, and Fr Concannon CC. drove us three missioners in his car.

          After early lunch in the Hotel we talked about Bob's favourite prayer which Noel had mentioned in his eulogy, “I'll talk with God”: “There is no death, though eyes grow dim. There is no fear while I'm with Him...”

          It seemed fitting that the Archdiocese of Tuam should have been the last place for Bob to preach his last Mission, and begin his New Mission with our departed fellow Jesuits in the Communion of Saints: It had large Irish-speaking areas, and Ballintubber Abbey - “The Church that refused to Die”. The End-of-Mission Confessions began at 1.30 p.m. That evening Noel went to Lavally. Seamus gave a Penitential Service in the Cathedral followed by Mass and Confessions. Next day-Sunday, 3rd we spoke at all the Masses, inviting the congregation to the end-of-Mission ceremonies at 7.30 pm. At concelebrated Mass at 7.30 pm. His Grace, Noel and I were concelebrants. Noel preached. Séamus MacA closed in Lavally. Our supper ended at 10.30, and so to bed at 11.00.

          April 4th: Monday. Up at 6.00: After breakfast in the Presbytery I drove the ADM to the funeral in Gardiner Street, where Fr Hanley received us and gave the ADM every hospitality. After the funeral we had dinner in SFX where Fr Greally seemed very pleased.

          Introducing the requiem Mass in Gardiner Street Church on the morning of Monday, April 14th, Father Matthew Meade, Superior of Rathfarnham Castle where Father Robert Stevenson was stationed, expressed the sympathy of all present--of his brother Jesuits and all those whom Father Stevenson had helped in so many ways - with Father Stevenson’s sister who was present, having crossed over from Richmond, Surrey. Father Stevenson’s life, said Father Meade, was simply summed up in one word: He was a Missioner. A most gifted and eloquent preacher, he had spent some thirty years preaching the Word of God in many lands. He was a tireless worker. Never, Father Meade said, since he first knew him forty years ago, both as a fellow worker with him on the missions and as Director of the Mission and Retreats Apostolate, had he ever known Father Robert Stevenson to refuse any assignment given to him or to fail to answer any call made upon his services on the grounds of being tired or over-worked or unfit to undertake any work to which he was assigned. The circumstances of his death are proof of this generous spirit. While he was engaged in giving a mission in Tuam Cathedral, he died in the arms of his fellow missioners. It was a glorious ending to a life lived out to the full in god's service,

          Some little glimpse of Father Stevenson's spirit is seen in something Father Meade related to the Editor : “I cannot lay my hands upon an edition of the Province News which must have come out in 1965/67 when I wrote notes on the work of the Mission. In one of these editions, I remember, I wrote about an extraordinary achievement of Bob’s, which showed his remarkable versatility. I was asked to supply a priest for a mission: I think it was in Kerry or Co. Cork. There were in this place three workers' camps on some big scheme. One camp was of Germans; another of Irish Speakers, and the third English speaking men and women of the locality. The missioner would have to preach to one section in German; to another in Irish and to the third in English. Bob took on the whole mission by himself and did the whole mission as requested. I think I published a letter from the priest there, giving an account of this remarkable achievement on Bob's part and how well he did it all”.

          Father Noel Holden, in whose arms Father Stevenson died in the Hotel where the Missioners were staying while giving a mission in Tuam, said that it was clear that Father Stevenson was unwell for some time before he died. Indeed during lunch on that First Friday (April 1st) the Archbishop of Tuam (Dr. Cunnane) by phone had invited Father Stevenson to stay with the Archbishop for the rest of the Mission. His Grace could see that Father Stevenson was very unwell. At the Requiem Mass in Tuam, the chief concelebrant was His Grace the Archbishop of Tuam. At the Mass Father Holden spoke few words. He drew attention to the fact that when Father Bob died the notes were in his pocket for the sermon he was to have preached that day concerning the Sacred Heart. The concluding words of the sermon were to have been: “No stranger of God”. Father Holden reminded his hearers that these words were very true of Father Stevenson himself. His missionary work was the work of a man whose prayer kept him close to God from whom he sought continually for guidance and help in his work for souls.

          Fr Holden said that Fr Stevenson had a big 'mail' from people whom he had at some time directed spiritually during his missions. Father Stevenson never preached without having with him a summary of that special sermon: each such occasion, each such congregation, was new, different. And this in spite of the fact that he had so crowded a programme. Fr Holden noted the programme of Fr Stevenson's closing months. In January he had given a mission in Corby, England; from February 6th to 20th he preached at Knock;from February 27th to March 13th his work was in Beechwood Avenue - where he had been born. He died “in harness” in Tuamn on April 1st during a Mission which with three other Fathers he had begun on March 20th. He was very proficient in preaching in the three Irish dialects: that of Donegal - whose Hills he loved - of Connaught and of Munster.

          Father Holden reminds us that Father Stevenson wrote a lot. He published many Messenger Office Pamphlets. In 1975 he published a book on Father Leonard Shiel entitled “Who Travels Alone”. His foreword ended with the words: “I have chosen to call his memory - WHO TRAVELS ALONE, for I think it sums up a man both restless and still reserved, a riddle to all of us, his friends”. Fr Holden said that the core of this tribute could be applied also to Father Stevenson himself, for his life was one of restless thought and work in his efforts to help souls to God.
          Father Holden could also show that Fr Stevenson did not easily relinquish any project he had turned his attention to. Fr Stevenson had visited the Holy Land some years ago. He made many written notes and also took many photos with the intention that his impressions and reflections when published might help others who wished to study and visit Our Lord's “Native Land”. The following summer Father Stevenson was in Los Angeles where he prepared his book for publication; but when back in Ireland he found that the case containing his manuscript notes and diaries had got lost. But he would not allow his spiritually helpful undertaking to be frustrated. Between his missions during the next year he made use of free intervals to recall his impressions of the Holy Land and wrote-from memory therefore-his helpful and successful Book: “Where Christ Walked”.

          Father Holden adds the small but significant addition which helped Fr Stevenson very much to understand and attract Christians other than Catholics: Father Stevenson's father was a Scotch Presbyterian. His mother's people were from Graiguenamanagh, which he had visited as late as last May when giving a Mission at nearby Loughlinbridge.

          IE IJA J/412 · Person · 29 December 1882-06 January 1980

          Born: 29 December 1882, Clareville, Tramore, County Waterford
          Entered: 07 September 1898, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 26 July 1914, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1917, Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick
          Died: 06 January 1980, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin

          Father a doctor, and mother is daughter of the late Thomas Sherlock of Waterford,

          One of eight brothers (two deceased) and six sisters (two deceased)

          Educated at Christian Brothers School, Tramore and then Mungret College SJ

          William was a relative of Patrick Stephenson (RIP 1990) of the Australian province, and entered the Society at Tullabeg in 1898.

          1898-1901: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1901-1902: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1902-1905: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1905-1911: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, regency
          1911-1915: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1915-1916: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1916-1917: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Teaching
          1917-1920: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching
          1920-1945: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching, Curate, Director “Pioneers”
          1925-1926: Curate, Teaching
          1926-1928: Curate, Pioneers
          1928-1932: Minister, Curate
          1932-1945: Curate, Spiritual Father
          1945-1947: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Spiritual Father, Writer, teaching
          1947-1948: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching, Curate, Spiritual Exercises
          1948-1951: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Spiritual father, Writer
          1951-1980: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Spiritual Father, Writer

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
          William was a relative of Patrick Stephenson of the Australian province, and entered the Society at Tullabeg in 1898. After juniorate and philosophy at Jersey, he arrived at Riverview in October 1905. He remained there until early in 1911, teaching, being assistant prefect of discipline, and for a couple of years, junior rowing master. He spent most of the rest of his life working in parish ministry and doing some pamphlet writing in Ireland.

          ◆ Irish Province News 55th Year No 2 1980

          Obituary

          Fr William Stephenson (1882-1898-1980)

          The memorial card of Fr Willie Stephenson, which has been distributed to the whole Province, gives one a glimpse of the life of the man whose obituary I have been asked to write. He died at night on 6th January 1980 in his 98th year.

          At the time of his death he had completed and sent to his printers a revised edition of one of his many booklets, Days with our Lady. Ninety six pages which he wrote in clearest manuscript before having it typed and corrected before sending it first for censorship and then to his printers. He died before the estimate for printing was returned. While engaged in this gigantic task, he was also coping with his usual “fan mail”, his Christmas post, and meeting a continuous stream of visitors.

          He had a set routine of life: breakfast, meditation, Mass, divine Office, spiritual reading, recreation. From this routine he never diverged until about the Friday before the Sunday of the Epiphany. Then he was confined to bed and began to go downhill rapidly, but still fighting and believing that he would get back on his feet again to continue his life's work.

          Though fighting for life, he had no fear of death and was fully aware that it might be at hand for him. After his doctor had seen him on the Saturday, I approached him and suggested that I would anoint him. He immediately said, “Very well, I was going to ask you yesterday to do it”, and he immediately put out his two hands over the blankets. I had brought the holy oils with me, and without any ordeal I proceeded with the anointing. He thanked me for it and went on without any sign of distress or emotion,

          In the same way he regarded the announcement of other people's deaths, no matter how closely related they might have been to him. It was a matter of fact: a fact of life. I accompanied him to visit the remains of his sister at her home not many years ago. He mounted the stairs, went over to the bedside, took a brief glance at the remains, beautifully laid out, and then turned away saying to me, “She's the image of my mother”. There wasn't another word. He came to the church, did not meet many people or look for any sympathy. The words “O death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting?” were a reality both for himself and for those near and dear to him.

          A letter written to him by a university student in London arrived after his death. It gives a very true picture of a younger Father Willie and shows the influence he had on many young men who had gone away from the Church and from religious practices. The letter begins, “Dearest Willie”, and the writer goes on to say: “My only sadness, my dear Willie, is that I never knew you as an adult. I feel sadness within me that I missed a guiding light in this sea of currents that can sweep one away to shores one did not consciously choose. I feel that you are a true man of God, even though I do not practise the faith. I know that you remember me, but I don't have such a clear picture of you. I remember walking up by Murray’s forge with you one day when I was about seven years old and you were reading your black book. The cuffs of your jacket were thread bare, and you were tall and thin with piercing eyes. I knew that you were a nice man, but I was also frightened of you. I see you now as a light. I know that I am out in the Arctic circle in terms of Catholic faith, but I see your light, Willie: I see it shining out there in the darkness, but it's a long way off”.

          Monsignor Tom Cullen, a past pupil of Mungret and taught there by Father Stephenson, also wrote to him: “You are one of the greatest priests I have known in all my life. You are the very best. I remember you in Mungret: you were great to the Apostolics”.

          Father Stephenson knew no barriers of class, creed, age or life-style. He was the friend of all and was truly “all things to all men”. In the prime of his life he worked in Galway, and was a “live wire” both in the school and in the church for twenty-five years; his principal work being the Holy Hour and the men’s sodality of our Lady. He spent the last thirty years of his life in the Rathfarnham community. Here he is greatly missed, both as a member of the community and as a confessor ad jan., and by a countless number of clients both young and old who constantly visited him. In the room which he occupied, everything spoke of centuries past. The older and more worn-out his garments became, the more he became attached to them - almost in every sense. He loved his game of cards, and we feel particularly indebted to his young friends in the Society who were so good to him and dropped in occasionally for a game'. .
          Finally, of all the places he dwelt in during his long life - Jersey, where he did his philosophy; Sydney, his regency; Galway; Mungret, where he was first as pupil and later as sub mod of the Apostolic School, etc., - Tramore, his native spot, took pride of place. The following letter, signed by Michael Cullen, town clerk, came from Tramore Town Commissioners:

          “Dear Father,
          At the meeting of the Commissioners on 8th January, a vote of sincere sympathy was adopted to you and the Jesuit order on the regretted death of the late Father William Stephenson, SJ RIP.
          Not alone did the Commissioners express their own regret but also the sense of loss of the whole community here who knew, respected and loved Father Stephenson who was born here and always expressed his affection for the town: he was one of our most valuable tourist ambassadors.
          He was a personal friend to me and my family, and we were very closely associated with him during his holidays each summer: we shall never forget him.
          The County Manager asked to be associated with this expression of sympathy,
          May God grant Father Willie eternal rest, and consolation to all who mourn him.'

          No account of the life of Fr William Stephenson would be complete without putting on record his vast contribution to the Province through his writings published by the Irish Messenger Office. In all, he had fourteen booklets published, many of which went into several editions. His great work, however, was the Child of Mary Prayer Book, which has seen forty editions, twelve of which he edited (1930-1975). He not only edited and compiled these booklets, but in many cases - especially in his latter years - contributed substantially towards the printing. His object in devoting his time and energy to this work was to do good and to help the seminary fund for the education of Jesuits.

          He was always interested in finding and helping candidates for the priesthood, and kept up contact with them and with their families all through life. With youth of all kinds he had a special charism and could make instant contact with them when much younger men would be utterly inadequate. About six years ago, when he was ninety-two, an incident occurred which brought this home to me. I was called to the parlour to meet four youths. They had finished school and were just “browned off”, as they put it. Obviously I was not their man: after all I was over sixty. They asked me if there was any younger man they could talk to. I made an arrangement with them for the following day. They were satisfied, and as I was showing them out I saw the Old Man in the distance. He was coming up the avenue with a bundle of sticks for his fire under his arm.

          I pointed him out to the youths and told them that only a few days previously he had celebrated his sixtieth year in the priesthood and was ninety-two years of age. I told them to stop him and congratulate him. Soon I saw a huddle down the avenue. He had his arms on their shoulders and was in deep conversation with them. I did not wait. Next morning I asked him “How did you get on with those lads you met on the avenue last evening?” “Great lads”, he said. He had all their names; knew where they lived and where they had been at school. “They are all going to Mass and holy Communion this morning”, he added. “How did this happen?” I asked him. “I asked them were they saying their prayers (no!); were they going to Mass (no!). I brought them in behind the laurel bushes and heard their confessions. They are going to Mass and holy Communion this morning, and tonight they are coming up to me for a game of Switch.

          Fr Stephenson's life was not without its trials. He went through some very rough times and was let down by some who were his friends and to help whom he had gone to endless trouble. One of these robbed him of all his savings. But he had a maxim which he frequently repeated: “let nothing disturb thee”. This may be more easily said than done. He did it. He could shut out from his mind anything that was beyond his power to remedy and never refer to it once it was over. This gave him constant serenity of mind and the power to help troubled souls. He radiated peace and cheerfulness and optimism. This was the Great Old Man - the true man of God. RIP

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1949

          Our Past

          Father William Stephenson SJ

          Father William Stephenson SJ (95-98), celebrated his Golden Jubilee as a Jesuit last year. Father William came here as a small boy and was the youngest of that group of novices to join the Society of Jesus in 1898. A mature boy he plumbed the depths of spiritual wisdom under the direction of Fr James Murphy, the famous novice master, He went to Jersey for his philosophy where he acquired a great facility in the happy French idiom. Repairing to Australia for his regency, there, he spent three years having a magnetic influence for good over the boys who were under his charge. He returned to Milltown Park for theology and was ordained there in 1915. His next appointment was to the Crescent College, and Mungret was privileged to have him on the staff the following year. He was responsible under God for the vocations of many of our Past. In 1920 he was transferred to St Ignatius, Galway, where he remained for 25 years. During that quarter of a century he built up a great Men's Sodality-one of the finest in Ireland. The memory of his fruitful work in Galway occasioned a striking presentation of a gift of a chalice from those whom he had guided so zealously. His name is familiar as an author of spiritual works. Innumerable pamphlets, prayer-books and leaflets by his hand grace the book-stalls of our churches. We congratulate him on his more recent book “Christ Our Light”, a review of which we publish in this issue. Fr Stephenson is now a member of the Community at Manresa, Clontarf - the retreat house for workmen. We offer him wealth of blessings.

          IE IJA J/421 · Person · 23 May 1916-27 November 1982

          Born: 23 May 1916, Brighton Square, Rathgar, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 30 September 1933, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
          Ordained: 19 October 1947, Holy Cross College, Clonliffe Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1951, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Died: 27 November 1982, University Hall, Hatch Street Lower, Dublin

          Older Brother of Billy Trodden - RIP 1984

          Father was a Civil Servant who died in 1933 and mother was a Teacher.

          Eldest of five boys with one sister.

          Early education was at a private school and then at Synge Street CBS. At age 13 he went to Belvedere College SJ (1929-1933)

          1933-1935: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
          1935-1938: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1938-1939: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1939-1941: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
          1941-1943: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1943-1944: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Regency
          1944-1948: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1948-1949: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Assistant Editor “Irish Monthly”
          1949-1950: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
          1950-1951: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, University studies
          1951-1958: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate, Procurator, Assistant Province Procurator, SFX Hall
          1957-1958: Curate, Procurator, Director “Father Cullen House”, Mountjoy Square
          1958-1961: Curate, Director “Father Cullen House”, Mountjoy Square
          1961-1962: Curate, Director SFX Hall
          1962-1964: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1964-1966: Catholic Workers College, Sandford Road, Dublin, Studying and Lecturing in Sociology, Spiritual Father
          1966-1975: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Assistant Prefect at University Hall, Spiritual Father, “Studies”
          1969-1974: Editor “Studies”, Assistant Prefect at University Hall, Spiritual Father
          1974-1975: Writer
          1975-1976: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Assisatant Bursar, Assistant to Headmaster
          1976-1977: Director of Career Guidance
          1977-1979: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Writer
          1979-1982: University Hall, Hatch Street, Dublin, Assistant Prefect, Spiritual Father, Writer

          ◆ Irish Province News 58th Year No 2 1983 & ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1984

          Obituary

          Fr Peter M Troddyn (1916-1933-1982)

          Peter was born in Dublin on 23rd May. 1916. He was the eldest of six children, five boys and one girl. His father, a civil servant, was a native of Maghera in Derry; his mother, née Walsh, was from near Ballina in Mayo. All Peter's uncles, his mother's brothers, were boys at Clongowes in the early years of this century. His initial schooling was under the direc tion of a Miss Haynes, a devout Church of Ireland teacher, and her two Catholic assistants. This little school was about one hundred yards from Peter's home in Rathgar. There he met, for the first time, one who was to be a fellow-Jesuit and life long friend, the late Fr Dick Ingram.

          For a few years after leaving Miss Haynes's Academy Peter continued his education under the Irish Christian Brothers in their schools in Synge street, then a penny tram-ride from his home. In the autumn of 1929 his parents made a decision which was to affect his whole life. Peter and his two brothers, Billy and Gerald, entered Belvedere College.
          Athair Diarmuid Ó Laoghaire writes of Peter as a boy at Belvedere:

          “While he did not play games, he was a faithful member of the Cycling Club and an enthusiastic, talented photographer. He was active, too, in the Debating Society and in An Cumann Gaelach, of which he was a founding member. One memory of him is abiding: from his arrival in the school, he was an inveterate “asker of questions”. In this the child was father of the man; to the end Peter's keen intellectual curiosity was a noted characteristic: Over the years I myself have frequently witnessed his struggles with abstruse mathematical, Theological and even historical problems. He was all his life a seeker and searcher for truth.

          In February 1933, Peter's father died. This proved to be a turning point in Peter's life. It was decided that he should sit for the Civil Service Examinations for Junior Executive Grade and at the same time complete his Leaving Certificate Course at Belvedere. Shortly after his , 17th birthday he passed both examinations with honours. However, during the Summer months which followed, he made up his mind to become a Jesuit and he entered our Novitiate at St Mary's, Emo, on 30th September 1933. He was one of seven Belvederians to do so in that year.
          His noviceship came to an end on 1st October, 1935, when he made his first vows. He spent the three following years in the Juniorate at Rathfarnham Castle. He graduated from the National University, receiving his BA (Hons) in Maths 2014 Maths Physics. He was one of three to do so in 1938; the late Fr Dick Ingram and Fr Ted Collins of Hong Kong made up that distinguished trio.

          While in the judgement of his contemporaries he would have benefited from further studies at the University, it was decided that he should start his philosophy course at the French House in Jersey. Here he spent one golden year, a year he often spoke of with affectionate appreciation. Everything appealed to him, the stimulating lectures of the Professors, the congenial company of the French scholastics, the climate, the diet and the all-round liberating régime. Here too, was kindled his love for France and things French. In later years he would return to France to carry on, for over twenty years, a hidden apostolate in a Paris suburb.

          The outbreak of the Second World War on 3rd September, 1939, brought about the recall of Peter and his four fellow Irish Scholastics to Tullabeg. Philosophy as an academic discipline appealed to him and he excelled in it. And, as in the he played a full and useful part in all the activities of his fellow philosophers', games apart.

          For two years, from 1941, he taught mathematics in Belvedere, edited the Belvederian and presided over the Senior Debating Society. He also obtained his Higher Diploma in Education. Then he spent one year at the Crescent teaching and prefecting and refereeing rugby matches for the very young boys! In addition, he was in charge of the new school hall, where his practical knowledge of electricity was a decided asset! In both Colleges he won the hearts of many a youth by his patience and his kindly interest in their boyish affairs.

          He arrived in Milltown Park in Autumn of 1944 to commence his studies. Here his health began to deteriorate. He was rushed to hospital and underwent major surgery on 29th July, the eve of the Ordination Day 1947. He recovered slowly and was ordained privately at Clonliffe College by the late Archbishop John C. McQuaid on 19th October, 1947. He offered his first Mass in the Convent Chapel attached to Our Lady's Hospice, Harold's Cross.

          But illness dogged him. He was unable to complete his Theology and retired to do light work in 35, Lower Leeson Street, and to Clongowes in the summer term of 1949. In the autumn of . that year he began his Tertianship. This final year of formation proved a trial for him, but he persevered until ill health forced him to retire once more, this time to Milltown Park where he took his final examinations successfully just before Christmas 1950.

          Fr Peter arrived as a member of the Community attached to St Francis Xavier's church, Gardiner Street, in January 1951. On 15th August of that year Peter, he made his final profession. During the next eleven years Peter held posts of varying importance. He was for a time Assistant to the Province Treasurer, he preached frequently in the Church and during the Novena of Grace and always to appreciative audiences. Fr Daniel Shields takes up the story: “I was in the St Francis Xavier Community during the years when Fr Peter was in charge of the building of the present St Francis Xavier Hall. He was faced with many problems, not least, the financial problem, How was he to raise the large sums required to meet not only the building costs, but also the cost of installing modern theatre and stage equipment, seating, etc. Fr Peter with the expertise of a Rothschild banker came to the rescue. He devised a system of weekly “draws” which were so attractive and so widely supported, that the money so raised financed the entire undertaking. When the Hall was completed, Fr Peter recruited a group of voluntary helpers. These included skilled carpenters, painters, engineers, light and or sound experts and even a tailor! Fr Peter became the friend and Father of each. They came to him with all their problems, not least their religious problems. It is unbelievable the trouble he took in finding real solutions to a wide variety of such problems.

          Fr Peter then turned is attention to providing accommodation for the members of the Pioneer Club, who had formerly been housed in the original Fr Cullen's Pioneer Hall in Sherrard street. He purchased a fine Georgian house on the East side of Mountjoy Square and had the entire building renovated, decorated and equipped to a high standard, The proceeds of his Weekly Draws' helped to finance this project also. The St Francis Xavier Hall and the Pioneer Club - Fr Cullen House - stand today }s monuments to Peter's financial genius, to his foresight and above all to his loyalty to his fellow co-operators and friends.

          An tAthair Proinsias 0 Fionnagáin re- calls another activity of Peter's which, as has been mentioned, started in 1951: 'He undertook annually pastoral work at Gonesse, a parish north of Paris. There he won the trust and the approval of the Curé who invited him back year after year down to 1969. For two years he continued his summer pilgrimage, first at Milly-la-Forêt and then in Brittany, whither the Curé, for reasons of health, had retired. For the next three years, Fr Peter was too occupied with editorial problems to undertake any trips abroad. During his own time in France, Fr Frank met some of Peter's former fellow philosophers from his Jersey days. They all spoke of his gifts of mind and heart.

          On the Status, 1962, Fr Peter found himself transferred to Clongowes as a teacher of Maths. He was then in his forty-seventh year, had been out of the classroom for seventeen years and was in very indifferent health. It proved to be a mistake. After two years it was my pleasure to welcome him as a member of the Jesuit team then manning the young College of Industrial Relations. He stayed with us until the Spring of 1966 when at the request of his old friend, Fr R Burke-Savage, he joined the Leeson Street Community as “Collaborator in Studies”. Incidentally, his religious Superior was none other than his erst- while companion at Miss Haynes's Academy forty years before - the late Fr Dick Ingram.

          An tAthair Proinsias resumes: On his appointment in 1967 to the editorship of Studies - it might have been thought that he had neither sufficient experience nor. qualifications for that important position. His Provincial, Fr Brendan Barry, how ever, judged him to be eminently qualified and how splendidly justified was Fr Barry's judgement!

          Peter proved to be an editor to the manor born. His was a fastidious sense of good English. The Autumn issue of Studies, 1968, left no doubt as to the accuracy of his judgement concerning the changes taking place in Ireland in the euphoria of the prosperous 'sixties. “Post-Primary education, now and in the future - A Symposium” - proved a brilliant success. Over 5,000 copies of this issue were sold. On this occasion Fr Peter showed himself to be a peritus among the periti.

          For six more years, Studies under Peter's editorship maintained the highest standards of readable scholarship. In deed, the very excellence of succeeding issues concealed the nagging financial problems and worries and the wretched health that continued to affect the conscientious Editor. He continued the un equal struggle until the Spring of 1974, when he felt obliged to lay down his pen and vacate the Editor's chair.

          His association with University Hall and with its students, which had begun in the Spring of 1966, now continued, Fr Jack Brennan writes: ‘Peter was happy in the Hall ... Surprisingly, perhaps, in such a private person, he enjoyed time spent with the students. He was extremely patient in listening to them. His advice was sure and often took pragmatic turns that sprang from his wide knowledge of fields in which they were concerned. His tolerance was of a high degree, and, occasionally he would inter cede in a caring way on behalf of a student who was in 'hot water'. For him the faults or failings of another were never the whole story. His sense of loyalty - often involving a considerable amount of work on his part - towards the students as well as towards his family being able to share some of his good and friends was striking. Confidentiality was also a key quality of his.

          One very close to him all his life writes: “A thing that always struck me about Peter was his kindness to the domestic staff in the Houses in which he lived. I used to notice this whenever I came to visit him. They would speak of him very appreciatively and tell me about the many good turns he did them”. Fr Shields concurs with this: “The staff of St Francis Xavier's Hall looked on Peter as their friend. And when he left the Hall, they were lonely and upset, Meeting me, they would say, ‘Father, when is Fr Troddyn coming back?’" Such touching appreciation needs no comment. Nor did this characteristic escape Fr Jack Brennan's observation; “The domestic staff at thc Hall held Fr Peter in high regard; they were glad to be able to attend to his simple wants with real affection”

          There is one virtue which this very private person could not conceal from those few who knew him intimately. Peter was a genuinely humble man - a man who, with St Paul “in labours, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth", showed himself a true Minister of God'. He had to carry the cross of poor health for most of his working life with the humiliations, misunderstandings and frustrations attached to it. His judgements and opinions did not always receive the consideration they deserved. Apart from St Francis Xavier's Hall and Fr Cullen House, his plans and dreams were seldom actualised. These apparent “failures' provided him with opportunities for the practice of humility and consequent self effacement. He was always more ready to blame himself than to question the wisdom of others.

          Some final thoughts occur to me. Personal friendships meant a great deal to him, not for what he himself could get abut for the joy he felt at being able to share some of his good his advice or practical knowledge with someone, however lowly, in need. This must have helped him to a more correct appreciation of God's gifts to him self and of his duty as a Christian to help other members of the Body of Christ.

          From his many serious illnesses, Peter grew in self knowledge and also in awareness of the care which the sick and convalescent needed. He demanded high standards of care for anyone ill and showed his concern and displeasure if he thought that those who were sick were neglected in even the smallest way. His genuine concern was shown clearly in daily visits, in all weathers, for three and a-half years until her death, to an aged aunt in Our Lady's Hospice. The staff and other patients admired his faithful kindness and concern for her welfare.
          If I or other contributors to this obituary have said very little about Peter the Jesuit, it is because we have no reason to stress what was obvious to us all. As has been well said: “Peter was a Jesuit in the authentic lgnatian mould”. Ever an avid reader, he kept in touch with “Jesuitica” and like so many of his generation found it difficult to accept some manifestations of the new “pluralism”.

          May the good Lord, who is gentle and lowly in heart, welcome Peter into the new home prepared with exquisite care for all who love and serve his heavenly Father.

          Edmond Kent SJ

          IE IJA J/462 · Person · 15 February 1870-24 March 1950

          Born: 15 February 1870, Belfast, County Antrim
          Entered: 28 September 1888, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1904, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1907, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Died: 24 March 1950, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin

          Older brother of Andrew MacErlean - LEFT 1908

          Educated at St Malachy’s College, Belfast

          1888-1890: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1890-1892: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Juniorate
          1892-1894: Canisianum, Exaeten, Limburg, Baexem, Netherlands (GER), Philosophy
          1894-1895: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1895-1899: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1899-1900: University College, St Stephen’s Green, Dublin, Regency
          1900-1901: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1901-1905: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1905-1906: Cueva de S. Ignacio, Manresa, Catalonia, Spain (ARA), Tertianship
          1906-1915: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Studying Irish language and history; Teaching History and Hebrew
          1915-1917: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching and Writing
          1917-1921: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Writer; Writing History of HIB; Assistant Editor “Studies”
          1921-1924: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching; Writing History of HIB
          1924-1925: Collegio Pio Latino Americana, Via Gioacchino Belli, 3, Rome. Italy (ROM), Writing History of HIB
          1925-1926: Salamanca Residence, Serranos, Salamanca, Spain (LEG), Writing History of HIB
          1926-1950: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Writing History of HIB, Spiritual Exercises

          ◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
          MacErlean, John Campbell (Mac Fhir Léinn, Eoin)
          by Vincent Morley

          MacErlean, John Campbell (Mac Fhir Léinn, Eoin) (1870–1950), Irish-language scholar and church historian, was born 15 February 1870 in Belfast, son of Andrew MacErlean, legal clerk, and Eliza MacErlean (née Campbell). Having attended St Malachy's College, Belfast, he entered the Jesuit novitiate at Tullabeg, King's Co. (1888), and graduated with a BA from the Royal University (1892). After further study on the Continent he returned to Ireland and taught classics and four modern languages (Irish, French, Italian, and German) at Clongowes Wood College, Co. Kildare, for six years. His colleagues at Clongowes included Fr Patrick Dinneen (qv), and MacErlean has been credited with arousing the latter's interest in Irish.

          MacErlean showed an interest in Irish as early as 1887 when he collected phrases while on a brief visit to Rathlin Island, although it was not until 1895 that he published this material. He was elected to the Gaelic League's central branch in 1899 and his first scholarly work, an edition of the poetry of Geoffrey Keating (qv), appeared in 1900. After his ordination in 1904 he completed his religious training at Barcelona, where he also acquired a knowledge of Spanish. On his return to Ireland he began to research his most important work, an edition of the poetry of Dáibhí Ó Bruadair (qv) that appeared in three volumes between 1910 and 1917. In the same period he assisted his fellow Jesuit Edmund Hogan (qv) in the preparation of Onomasticon Goedelicum, an index to Irish placenames that was published in 1910. MacErlean was also drawn towards church history: in 1912 he edited seven poems addressed to Eoin Ó Cuileanáin, bishop of Raphoe (1629–c.1658) in the first volume of Archivium Hibernicum; in 1914 his study of the synod of Ráith Bressail, based on the evidence of Keating's Foras feasa ar Éirinn, appeared in the same journal; for many years he was a frequent reviewer of books on church history for Studies; and in 1939 he argued in Analecta Bollandiana that the ‘Silva Focluti’ mentioned in the Confessio of St Patrick (qv) should be identified with modern Magherafelt. Charged by his superiors with the task of collecting materials for a history of the Irish province of the Society of Jesus, he spent two years researching the subject in the archives of Italy, Spain, and Portugal and compiled copious notes, but the history remained unwritten at his death. He also researched the history of the Irish Sisters of Mercy, and the material he collected was used by a biographer of Catherine McAuley (qv).

          MacErlean taught theology in the Jesuit novitiate at Milltown Park, Dublin, for twenty-five years and continued to live there until the end of his life. He died in Dublin on 24 March 1950.

          ‘Irish in Rathlin’, Irisleabhar na Gaedhilge, Dec. 1895, 140; Roland Burke Savage, Catherine McAuley: the first Sister of Mercy (1949), p. ix; Ir, Independent, 25 Mar. 1950; Proinsias Ó Conluain and Donncha Ó Céileachair, An Duinníneach (1958), 102–5; Hayes, Sources: periodicals, iii, 460–62; F. X. Martin and F. J. Byrne, The scholar revolutionary (1973), 317; Aubrey Gwynn, ‘A forgotten Irish theologian’, Studies, xliii (1974), 259; Beathaisnéis, iii (1992), 53

          ◆ Irish Province News 25th Year No 3 1950

          Obituary

          Fr. John MacErlean (1870-1888-1950)

          Fr. John MacErlean was born in Belfast on 15th February, 1870: and was educated at St. Malachy's College. He entered the noviceship at Tullabeg 28th September, 1888, and graduated in the Royal University in 1892. He did philosophy at Exaten in Holland and in Jersey. He taught for six years in Clongowes. He did theology in Milltown Park and was ordained 31st July, 1904; Tertianship followed, in Barcelona.

          As a young man he collaborated with Fr. E. Hogan in the compilation of the standard work on Irish place names. He worked for two years in the libraries and archives of Italy, Spain and Portugal. He devoted many years of strenuous research to the promotion of the cause of the Irish martyrs.

          For twenty-five years he was Professor in Milltown Park.

          He published scholarly editions of the works of Keating and O'Bruadair for the Irish Texts Society, and contributed many articles to “Analecta Bollandiana”, “Gaelic Journal”, “Archivum Hibernicum”, “Studies” and “Irislı Monthly”. He supplied much of the matter for other historical writers.

          An Appreciation :

          In the old Gaelic economy there was a class of men called fir leighinn: men of learning, professors, lectors. From these Fr. John MacErlean got a surname of which he was proud and to which he brought honour.

          Father MacErlean was a versatile man, He excelled not only in the usual studies of the Society, but in much else. It is doubtful whether any one of our time had such a comprehensive and accurate knowledge of the language, history and literary monuments of Gaelic Ireland. He was an admirable Latin and Greek scholar. He knew Sanscrit and Hebrew, and among modern languages, German, French and Spanish. He had a special gift for languages. He was not, perhaps, specially fluent in speaking, though the writer remembers his free German spoken in the Roman Forum to a lady who sought information about a monument. It is a little difficult to define in what his power lay. He seemed to reverse the conventional direction in language study which is to work from the periphery to the centre. He appeared to begin at the centre and proceed outwards. Even a Cursory examination of his editions of Keating and O Bruadair attests the power and accuracy of his scholarship in a domain in which he had to depend on his own resources and could not with impunity fall below the exacting standards of Irish textual studies.
          For many years Fr. MacErlean taught Church History in Milltown Park. He specialised in the History of the Irish Church and of the Irish Province of the Society. In the former domain he had few peers, in the latter none. He devoted much time and labour to collecting and collating materials for Irish hagiography, for Irish Causes for Beatification, in particular for the Cause of Mother Catherine McAuley, Foundress of the Sister's of Mercy. We have heard it reported that an ecclesiastical judge acclaimed him as an incomparable witness before such tribunals.
          But the quality of Fr. MacErlean's learning was even more remark able than its range. His mind was acutely critical not only in professional subjects, but in the discussion of current topics or of a newspaper report. It was also very exact. He was impatient of approximations and of loose generalities. He acquired the scholastic genius for bringing the question at issue to the test of the simple proposition with subject and predicate clearly defined. He had considerable dialectical skill and could defend his views with great ingenuity. He enjoyed nothing better on a rustication evening that defending some unpopular cause against all comers. He had a natural attraction for difficult studies and problems, and was never satisfied until he had got to the root of a question or reached the prime sources. He had a bent for establishing indices and vocabularies. The index to Migne in the Milltown Library is his, so is a vocabulary to the Writings of St. Patrick, so, too, is a valuable glossary of words and phrases from old Irish Texts. Apart from the daily paper he had little or no interest in ephemeral literature, but there was no new publication of scholarly interest which escaped his attention.

          Fr. MacErlean's production in later years did not answer common expectation. We are the poorer for want of a history of the Province from one who wrote well and had a unique knowledge of the sources. As an offset to this loss we may notice that the Archives are the richer for the mass of historical material which he collected for others to exploit. Further, it may be fairly contended that the less he published over his own name in later years, the more he helped and inspired others to write. He was constantly reviewing some MS at the author's request, providing references and reading lists, solving historical and textual problems. He gave freely of his learning and time to many, and the annotations which he wrote in his neat legible hand in answer to a question were a model of accuracy and relevancy,

          In fine Father MacErlean was a scholar of the first rank, not sur passed in his own field by any contemporary and worthy of a place among the eminent Irish scholars of the New and Old Society.

          So far we have dealt with Fr. MacErlean's academic achievements. Of other things we must speak briefly. He was a man of strong character and uncompromising opinions strongly held on many subjects. He defended them in a spirit of independence and with great moral courage, though without rancour or bitterness. For all his learning he was the most modest and simple of men. He had a special charism for the direction of religious women. Communities to whom he had given the Exercises in his youth were still asking him twenty and thirty years later. He was much consulted by convents of the Dublin district, Nor should we omit to record his apostolate over many years in Donnybrook Convent. Only those who have met the sisters in charge could credit the amazing influence and power for good which he exercised over the penitents.

          Not so long ago Fr. MacErlean told the writer that every night he recited a Gaelic quatrain which dedicates lying down to sleep as lying down to die. This was one of the rare and fugitive glimpses of the inner life of a great and good man who was not given to self-revelation, Ar Dheis De go raibh a anam.

          IE IJA J/52 · Person · 11 January 1856-19 July 1945

          Born: 11 January 1856, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 06 October 1891, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1898, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 25 March 1909, Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick
          Died: 19 July 1945, Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick

          Youngest brother of Robert I - RIP 1929 and T Patrick - RIP 1918
          Cousin of Joseph McDonnell - RIP 1928

          Early education at Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, The Oratory, Birmingham and Trinity College, Dublin

          Went to King’s Inns, Dublin 1874 and called to the Bar at Easter 1879. Appointed a judge of the Niger Territories, 1888. Leaving that post he was called to the English Bar and Lincoln’s Inn November 1890, and took LLB and LLD at TCD

          1891-1893: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1893-1895: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1895-1902: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology to 1899 then Preacher, Teacher and Spiritual Exercises
          1902-1907: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, Limerick, Teaching, Librarian
          1907-1908: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium, Tertianship
          1908-1918: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching, Librarian
          1918-1919: Our Lady of Ransom and The Holy Souls Roman Catholic Church, Victoria Road, Llandrindod, Wales (ANG), Curate
          1920-1945: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Spiritual Father, Librarian; Teaching to 1940; Editor “Mungret Annual” (to 1924)

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          Youngest brother of Robert I - RIP 1929 and T Patrick - RIP 1918

          Note from Robert I Kane Entry :
          “Father Robert Kane SJ, well known as ‘the Blind Orator’ died at Milltown Park.... The son of William J Kane of Dublin and his wife Mary MacDonnell of Saggart ... he was a nephew of Sir Robert Kane, distinguished Irish scientist, author of “The Industrial Resources of Ireland”, and first cousin to the famous Admiral Henry Kane.

          ◆ Irish Province News 20th Year No 4 1945

          Obituary :

          Fr William Kane (1856-1891-1945)

          On July 19th, 1945, at Mungret College, Limerick, Fr. Williamı Kane peacefully died in the 90th year of his age and the 54th year of his religious life.

          Fr. William Kane was born in Dublin on January 11th, 1850. He was a nephew of the celebrated scientist Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S., and first cousin of Rear-Admiral Sir Henry Kane, world-famous as commander of H.M.S. "Calliope," which by his skill he saved from destruction in a tornado that swept over Apia Harbour, Samoa, on March 17th, 1889. Having completed his secondary education at Stonyhurst College and at the Oratory School, Birmingham, then under the direction of Newman, he studied law at Trinity College, Dublin, taking out his degrees of B.A, and LL.D. He was called to the Irish Bar in 1879. In 1888 he accompanied Sir James Marshall to the Niger Territories as a Junior Judge, and subsequently succeeded Sir James as Chief Justice. He resigned this post in 1889; and on his return to Europe, was called to the English Bar. Two years later he joined the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, of which two of his brothers, Frs. Robert and Patrick Kane were already members. He studied Philosophy at Jersey and Theology at Milltown Park, Dublin. He was ordained priest in 1898, and made his solemn pro fession in 1909.

          Having spent two years at Milltown Park as Professor of the Short Course of Theology, Fr. Kane joined the staff of Mungret College in 1901. With the exception of his year of tertianship at Tronchiennes, another year as Professor of Philosophy at Milltown Park, and a short period of parochial duty at Llandrindod Wells after the death of his brother Fr. Patrick, Fr. Kane was a member of the Mungret community until his death last July. He taught in the secondary school and in the classes preparing for the Arts and B.A. degree examinations of the Royal University. He was Editor of the Mungret Annual for several years. But the greater part of his life in Mungret was devoted to the intellectual and professional training of the Apostolic students as Professor of Philosophy. Advancing age obliged him at length to retire from active life ; but to the end he was an assiduous reader, and retained his faculties unimpaired to within a day or two of his death.

          Fr. Kane's acute and vigorous mind embraced a variety of recondite branches of learning-Philosophy, Theology, Physics, Astronomy, Botany, higher Mathematics. Anything ke knew, he had thoroughly mastered ; and his memory, even in extreme old age, was amazingly fresh and accurate. Ever eager to impart the rich stores of his knowledge, he was prepared at a moment's notice either to range at large over wide fields of knowledge or to discuss some abstruse problem in minute detail. A year or two before his death I was taking a stroll with him on the Philosophers' Walk in Mungret. It was the month of May, and the Philosophers were seated here and there under the trees preparing for the oncoming examinations. Two of them approached us and said to Fr. Kane: "Father, we have a difficulty which we would like you to solve for us"; and they stated it. Fr. Kane replied at once “Schiffini deals with that point”, and then and there cleared up the whole matter in a few words. It struck me at the time that if he had received a day's notice in which to consult his authorities, he could not have given a more complete and satisfactory answer.

          Yet while his learned ‘sock’ was ever on, Fr. Kane's social gifts made him an excellent community man. He had a large fund of good stories and amusing anecdotes, and was always ready to cap a witticism with one better. He took part in concerts and entertainments, singing with great go, and biretta pertly cocked on the side of his head, a Latin version of "Father OʻFlynn." He was a keen cricketer, fielding brilliantly at "point" with quick eye and sure hand. He took a prominent part in the activities of a villa, especially in mountaineering. I have often heard him say that he had climbed to the summit of Carrantuohill on four different occasions. Few, I think, have made the ascent so often.

          Not the least pleasing features of Fr. Kane's character were his harmless drolleries. Lacking to some degree in a sense of humour, he would take almost any statement literally, a fact wbich laid him open to much "leg-pulling.” He had made a careful study of the topography and antiquities of Limerick, and misstatements, usually deliberate, I fear, regarding the streets and bridges of the city, invariably elicited from him a vigorous and uncompromising correction. On such occasions you took your life in your hands, for when the interests of truth were at stake, Fr. Kane gave no quarter. His previous legal training manifested itself in the cross-questioning to which he subjected you on apparently unimportant details connected with some incident you were relating. Or again, if you proposed some problem calling for lengthy explanation, you might expect to be served with sheets-usually the backs of envelopes-filled with facts, references, charts, etc., more or less undecipherable.

          But these foibles of the “old Judge”, as we loved to call him, were but the surface of things. Beneath was the man of high intelligence, wide and deep culture, a gentleman in the full meaning of Newman's analysis of that term, a religious in accordance with the Institute of the Society. Of the virtues with which he was adorned I shall mention but one, the greatest of all, namely his charity. Fr. Kane was a man of strong character and convictions ; yet though I have lived with him for over twenty years, I cannot recall having ever heard him say an unkind word of anyone, or speak with disparagement either of his religious brethren, or of the general body of the clergy or laity, or of men in public life. Eternal rest and light to his soul; and may God continue to bless our Province with men endowed with the eminent talents and solid piety of Fr. William Kane.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

          Father William Kane 1856-1945
          Fr William Kane, the third of the famous Jesuit trio of the Kanes, was commonly known as “The Judge” for the fact that he had been a judge in Nigeria before entering the Society.

          Born in Dublin on January 11th 1856, he received his early education at Stonyhurst and The Oratory Birmingham. At the suggestion of Newman, he studied Law at Trinity College Dublin, taking his BA and LLD degrees. He was called to the Irish Bar in1879, and ten years later to the English Bar. Meanwhile he held the post of Chief Justice in Lagos Nigeria. In 1891 he became a Jesuit.

          He professed the short course at Milltown for two years, and then in 1901 he went to Mungret, where he spent the remainder of his life. He was so long there that he became a symbol of the place, being especially dear to generations of Apostolics to whom he professed philosophy for so long.

          He was a man of deep, one might almost say rigid religious conviction, a scholar and a gentleman, in the full meaning of Newman’s definition of that term. He was never known to criticise anybody publicly though he could inveigh with vehemence what he thought was improper or incorrect.

          As Spiritual Father his Triduum to the scholastics at Christmas was always on the Three Wise Men, and especially on the mysterious star. Indeed, more often than not, like the Wise Men, he used lose the guiding star of his discourse.

          Active up to the last two years of his life, he passed on to his reward on July 19th 1945, after a strenuous life of faithful service.

          Fr Kane’s Memento for the Living was always made at length and aloud, and included even those in high places with whom he disagreed in politics. It is hoped that his many pupils all over the world will remember him in their Memento for the Dead.

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1926

          Mungret Jubilee

          Father William V Kane SJ

          It is twenty-five years since Father William Kane was placed on the staff of Mungret College, and since then his connection with the School has been practically continuous. It would be very ungracious - to say the least.. to let such an anniversary pass without some acknowledgment.

          Fr Kane has given to Mungret the service of a quarter of a century. He has expended generously, without counting the cost, his talent and energy; he has laboured long and unselfishly in a field where the sower does not. always-nor often-see his harvest. For some years past he has not been teaching the Intermediate classes, and thus has not been in direct contact with the Lay School. He no longer plays the games - “old boys” who are not yet too venerable will remember how steadily he batted in Community matches and what a dangerous man he was at point - but he has still the deepest interest in all that concerns the Lay School.

          But his principal work has been done in the Apostolic School. For over fifteen years as the chief teacher of Philosophy, he has been the constant and principal influence in the intellectual and professional training of the Apostolics; and scarcely less considerable has been the influence he has exerted by his activity and interest in the debates and academies.

          The Philosophers have been not merely his pupils; they have also been his friends. They write to him from all parts of the world, from All Hallows, Dalgan, Genoa, Rome - if they are at their studies : from America, South Africa, Australia, India, China, where they are at work on the mission. It is scarcely an injustice to anyone to say that for the great majority of the Apostolics who have passed through Mungret since 1900, Fr Kane is the figure that first springs to their mind at the mention of their “Alma Mater”. He is the one figure, too, that they have been certain to find before them when they came back on a visit. Rectors and Moderators have come and gone, but Fr Kane was permanent.

          His work for the “Mungret Annual” can not be left unmentioned. He has been connected with it as Editor or Manager for nearly twenty years. What it has cost him in time and worry and labour, only those can guess who have some experience of such work.

          The service which Fr Kane has given for 25 years to Mungret is not the service which men usually notice and reward; but there is One Who seeth in secret and will repay. And in the meantime, the “Mungret Annual”, which owes so much to him, speaking for the authorities of the College and expressing the sentiments of his many Mungret pupils and friends, in Ireland and in other countries, wishes to make here a simple acknowledgment of esteem for his character and of gratitude for his services. May he be long spared to give himself to God's work

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1946

          Obituary

          Father William V Kane SJ

          The death of Father William Kane, I which took place on July 19th, 1945, has broken a golden link with Mungret's glorious past, and taken from amongst us a saintly priest whose personality and influence are closely entwined with generations of Mungret's alumni, priests and laymen, both at home and in distant lands.

          Father William Kane was born in Dublin on January 11th, 1856. He was a nephew of the celebrated scientist, Sir Robert Kane, FRS, and first cousin of Rear Admiral Sir Henry Kane, world-famous as commander of HMS “Calliope”, which, by his skill he saved from destruction in a tornado that swept over Apia Harbour, Samoa, on March 17th, 1889. Having completed his secondary education at Stonyhurst College and at the Oratory School, Birmingham, then under the direction of Newman, he studied law at Trinity College, Dublin, taking out his degrees of BA, and LLD. He was called to the Irish Bar in 1879. In 1888 he accompanied Sir James Marshall to the Niger Territories as a Junior Judge, and subsequently succeeded Sir James as Chief Justice. He resigned this post in 1889; and on his return to Europe, was called to the English Bar. Two years later he joined the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, of which two of his brothers, Fathers Robert and Patrick Kane were already members. He studied Philosophy at Jersey and Theology at Milltown Park, Dublin. He was ordained priest in 1898, and made his solemn profession in 1909.

          Having spent two years at Milltown Park as Professor of Theology, Father Kane joined the staff of Mungret College in 1901. With the exception of his year of tertianship at Tronchiennes, another year as Professor of Philosophy at Milltown Park, and a short period of parochial duty at Llandrindod Wells after the death of his brother, Father Patrick, Father Kane was a member of the Mungret community until his death last July. He taught in the secondary school and in the classes preparing for the Arts and BA degree examinations of the Royal University, and was Editor of the “Mungret Annual” for several years.

          But the greater part of Father Kane's life in Mungret was devoted as Professor of Philosophy to the intellectual and professional training of the students of the Apostolic School. A man of keen and subtle intelligence, and profoundly versed in many recondite branches of knowledge - Theology, Mathematics, Chemistry and Physics - he was fully competent to deal with the great problems of Metaphysics, and to appreciate their bearing and influence on other sciences. As a result, Father Kane imparted to his pupils a thorough grasp of first principles, as well as habits of clear and orderly thinking. To his training was due, in no small measure, the success achieved in Rome, Louvain and other. centres of theological study, by Mungret men, so many of whom gained the highest academical distinctions, gratefully acknowledging the debt which they owed to Father Kane.

          While devoted to Philosophy and Science, Father Kane at the same time took a prominent part in the activities of College life. He attended and spoke at the boys Debating Societies; and at House Concerts he delighted all by the verve and “go” with which he sang a Latin version of “Father O'Flynn”. He was a keen cricketer, fielding brilliantly at “Point” " with quick eye and sure hand. These manifold contacts with the everyday lives of his pupils, his sterling qualities, and his charming if uncompromising personal character, endeared him to all, When past Mungret students from distant parts of the globe revisited their Alma Mater, one of their principal objects was to meet Father Kane and talk over old times, with him.

          Advancing age at length obliged Father Kane to retire from active life. During the placid evening of his days, spent at Mungret under the devoted care of Nurse Corrigan, the College Matron, Father Kane maintained his interest in the many depart ments of learning of which he had obtained so thorough a mastery. To the end he retained all his faculties unimpaired. Death came peacefully. On a quiet night during the summer holidays he passed to his eternal reward. RIP

          JM SJ

          IE IJA J/539 · Person · 18 September 1858-22 May 1929

          Born: Dundrum House, Dundrum, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 10 June 1885, Loyola, Dromore, County Down
          Ordained: 31 July 1898, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 01 March 1901
          Died: 22 May 1929, Mater Hospital, Sydney, Australia

          member of the St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia community at the time of death.

          Transcribed : HIB to Franciae Province (FRA) 1899; FRA to HIB 1907

          Educated at Mungret College SJ

          1885-1887: Loyola House, Dromore, County Down, Novitiate
          1887-1888: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1888-1892: St Ignatius College SJ Riverview, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1892-1895: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1895-1898: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublinn, Theology
          1898-1899: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1899-1900: St Joseph, Yang Jin Bang, Shanghai, China (FRA), Teaching
          1900-1903: St Ignatius College Zi-ka-Wei (Xujiahui), Shanghai, China, Language studies and Assistant Director of Observatory at Zozé (Sheshan)
          1903-1904: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1904-1907: St Ignatius College SJ Zi-ka-Wei (Xujiahui), Shanghai, China, Teaching at “Aurore” College
          1907-1929: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1911-1929: Director of Observatory, Teaching

          ◆ Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University online
          Pigot, Edward Francis (1858–1929)
          by L. A. Drake
          L. A. Drake, 'Pigot, Edward Francis (1858–1929)', Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University, http://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/pigot-edward-francis-8048/text14037, published first in hardcopy 1988

          astronomer; Catholic priest; meteorologist; schoolteacher; seismologist

          Died : 22 May 1929, North Sydney, Sydney, New South Wales, Australia

          Edward Francis Pigot (1858-1929), Jesuit priest, astronomer and seismologist, was born on 18 September 1858 at Dundrum, near Dublin, son of David Richard Pigot, master of the Court of Exchequer, and his wife Christina, daughter of Sir James Murray, a well-known Dublin physician. Descended from eminent lawyers, Edward was educated at home by tutors and by a governess. The family was very musical and Edward became a fine pianist; he was later complimented by Liszt. He studied arts and medicine at Trinity College, Dublin (B.A., 1879; M.B., B.Ch., 1882) and also attended lectures by the astronomer (Sir) Robert Ball. After experience at the London Hospital, Whitechapel, he set up practice in Dublin.

          In June 1885 Pigot entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus at Dromore, County Down. He began to teach at University College, Dublin, but in 1888, on account of ill health, came to Australia. He taught at St Francis Xavier's College, Melbourne, and from August 1889 at St Ignatius' College, Riverview, Sydney. Returning to Europe in 1892 he studied philosophy with French Jesuits exiled in Jersey, and theology at Milltown Park, Dublin. He was ordained priest on 31 July 1898. In 1899 he volunteered for the China Mission and was stationed at the world-famous Zi-Ka-Wei Observatory, Shanghai. In 1903, again in poor health, he spent some months working in Melbourne and at Sydney Observatory, and taught for a year at Riverview before returning to Zi-Ka-Wei for three years. Tall and lanky, he came finally to Sydney in 1907, a frail, sick man. He had yet to begin the main work of his life.

          On his way back to Australia Pigot visited the Jesuit observatory in Manila: he was beginning to plan an observatory of international standard at Riverview. He began meteorological observations there on 1 January 1908. As terrestrial magnetism could not be studied because of nearby electric trams, he decided to set up a seismological station as the start of the observatory. The Göttingen Academy of Sciences operated the only fully equipped seismological station in the southern hemisphere at Apia, Samoa: a station in eastern Australia would also be favourably situated to observe the frequent earthquakes that occur in the south-west Pacific Ocean. Assisted by the generosity of L. F. Heydon, Pigot ordered a complete set of Wiechert seismographs from Göttingen, and visited the Apia observatory. Riverview College Observatory opened as a seismological station in March 1909. Seismological observations continue to be made there.

          A great traveller despite his teaching duties, Pigot visited Bruny Island, Tasmania (1910), the Tonga Islands (1911) and Goondiwindi, Queensland (1922), to observe total solar eclipses; and observatories in Europe in 1911, 1912, 1914 and 1922 and North America in 1919 and 1922. He made observations of earth tides in a mine at Cobar (1913-19), collaborated with Professor L. A. Cotton in measurements of the deflection of the earth's crust as Burrinjuck Dam filled (1914-15) and performed Foucault pendulum experiments in the Queen Victoria Market building, Sydney (1916-17). On 1 September 1923 F. Omori, a leading Japanese seismologist, observed with Pigot a violent earthquake being recorded in the Riverview vault; it turned out to have destroyed Tokyo, with the loss of 140,000 lives.

          Fr Pigot was a member of the Australian National Research Council from 1921, president of the State branch of the British Astronomical Association in 1923-24 and a council-member of the Royal Society of New South Wales in 1921-29. On his way back from the Pan-Pacific Science Congress in Tokyo (1926), he visited the observatory at Lembang, Java, where he planned a programme of study at Riverview Observatory of variable stars. Between 1925 and 1929 Pigot measured solar radiation at Riverview and Orange, particularly in relation to long-range weather forecasting. He was seeking a site of high elevation above sea-level for this work, when he contracted pneumonia at Mount Canobolas. He died at North Sydney on 22 May 1929 and was buried in Gore Hill cemetery.

          Sir Edgeworth David paid tribute to Pigot:
          It was not only for his profound learning that scientists revered him. They could not fail to be attracted by his magnetic personality, for though frail and often in weak health, he ever preserved the same charming and cheerful manner, and was full of eagerness and enthusiasm in discussing plans for the better pursuit of scientific truth. Surely there never was any scientific man so well-beloved as he.

          Select Bibliography
          Royal Society of New South Wales, Journal, 49 (1915), p 448
          Riverview College Observatory Publications, 2 (1940), p 17
          S.J. Studies, June 1952, p 189, Sept-Dec 1952, p 323.

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          Paraphrase/Excerpts from an article published in the “Catholic Press” 30/05/1929

          “The late Father Pigott, whose death was announced last week in the ‘Press’, was born at Dundrum Co Dublin 18/09/1858, of a family which gave three generations of judges to the Irish Bench. He himself adopted the medical profession, and having taken his degree at Trinity, he practiced for a few years in Dublin and at Croom, Co Limerick. While studying at Trinity he made his first acquaintance with astronomy, when he heard a course of lectures by the famous Sir Robert Ball, then head of the Observatory at Dunsink, and Astronomer Royal of Ireland.

          In 1885 the young Doctor, already noted for his charming gentleness and self-sacrificing charity entered the Novitiate of the Society of Jesus at Dromore. he made his first visit to Australia as a Scholastic in 1888, and he taught for four years at Xavier College Kew, and Riverview Sydney. Naturally his department was Science.

          In 1892 he was sent to St Helier in Jersey to study Philosophy with the French Jesuits who had been expelled from France. It was here that he began his long battle with frailty and illness, during which he achieved so much for scientific research over his 70 years. He did his Theology at Milltown and was Ordained 1899. Two years later he volunteered to join the French Jesuits in China, and this required of him not only his scientific zeal, but also his spiritual and missionary ones. he did manage to master the Chinese language for his work, and he used to tell amusing stories of his first sermons against himself and his intonations. His health was always threatening to intervene, and so he went to work at the Zi-Kai-Wei Observatory near Shanghai. The work he did here on the Chinese Mission was to reach his fulness in the work he later did over many years in Australia, and where he went to find the climate which suited his health better. He received much training at Zi-Kai-Wei and in photography and study of sunspots at Ze-se, which had a twin 16 inch telescope.

          1907 saw him back in Australia and he set about founding the Observatory at Riverview, while teaching Science. By his death, this Observatory had a range and capacity, in terms of sophisticated instruments, which rivalled the best Government-endowed observatories throughout the world. Whilst he had the best of equipment, he lacked the administrative personnel necessary to record all the data he was amassing. His great pride towards the end was in his spectroscope for the work on Solar Radiation where he believed that ‘Long-distance weather forecasts will soon be possible, though not in my time’ (Country Life, 29/04/1929). Current farmers and graziers will owe him a lot in the future.

          The scientific work at Riverview has received recognition in Australia. Edward’s interests in the Sydney Harbour Bridge, his experiments in earth tremors at the construction of the Burrenjuck Dam, geophysics at the Cobar mines, pendulum experiments in the Queen Victoria Markets of Sydney. In 1910 he took part in a solar eclipse expedition to Tasmania, and in 1911 on the ship Encounter a similar trip to the Tongan Islands, and the Goondiwindi Expedition of 1922.

          In 1914 he was appointed by the Government to represent Australia at the International Seismological Congress at St Petersburg, though war cancelled that. In 1921 he was a member of the Australian National Research Council and sent to represent them to Rome at the 1922 first general assembly of the International Astronomical Union and the International Union of Geoditics and Geophysics. He was president of the NSW branch of the British Astronomical Association, and a member of the Royal Society of NSW. In 1923 the Pan-Pacific Science Congress was held in Australia, and during this Professor Omori of Japan was at Riverview watching the seismometers as they were recording the earthquake of Tokyo, Dr Omori’s home city. In 1926 he went to the same event at Tokyo, and later that year was elected a member of the newly formed International Commission of Research of the Central International Bureau of Seismology.

          From an early age he was a passionate lover of music, and this came from his family. he gave long hours to practising the piano when young, and in later life he could play some of the great pieces from memory. He was said to be one of the finest amateur pianists in Australia. It often served as a perfect antidote to a stressful day at the Observatory."

          Many warm-hearted and generous tributes to the kindness and charm for Father Pigott’s personal character have been expressed by public and scientific men since his death. Clearly his association with men in all walks of life begot high esteem and sincere friendship. Those who knew him in his private life will always preserve the memory of a kindly, gentle associate, and of a saintly religious.”

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Edward Pigot's family was of Norman origin and settled in Co Cork. Ireland. The family was a famous legal family in Dublin. He was the grandson of Chief Baron Pigot, son of judge David Pigot, brother of Judge John Pigot. He was the fourth of eight children, and was educated at home by a governess and tutors. The family was very musical, Edward playing the piano.
          Pigot went to Trinity College, Dublin, and graduated BA in science in 1879. His mentor at the university in astronomy was Sir Robert Ball, then Royal Astronomer for Ireland and Professor of Astronomy. Pigot then studied medicine and graduated with high distinction in 1882, and after postgraduate studies practiced in Baggot Street, Dublin.
          However, Pigot gave up this practice to join the Society of Jesus, 10 June 1885, at the age of 27.

          After a short teaching period at University College, Dublin, Pigot was sent to Australia in 1888 because of constant headaches, and he taught physics and physiology principally at St Ignatius College, Riverview, 1890-92. He returned to Europe for further studies, philosophy in Jersey with the French Jesuits, 1892-95, and theology at Milltown Park, Dublin, where he was ordained priest in 1898. Tertianship followed immediately at Tullabeg.

          At the age of 41 and in ill health, Pigot volunteered for the Chinese Mission in 1899, and was stationed at Zi-ka-Wei, near Shanghai, working on a world famous observatory, where
          meteorology, astronomy and terrestrial magnetism were fostered. Pigot specialised in astronomy and also studied Chinese. Like other missionaries of those days, he grew a beard and a pigtail. However, his health deteriorated and he was sent to Australia in 1903 for a few years. He then returned to Shanghai, 1905-07, before returning to Riverview in 1908.

          After visiting the Manila Observatory, he formulated plans for starting an observatory at Riverview, an activity that he believed would bring recognition for the excellence in research that he expected at the Riverview observatory He believed that seismology was best suited to the location. Pigot obtained the best equipment available for his work, with the gracious benefaction of the Hon Louis F Heydon, MLC. He personally visited other observatories around the world to gain ideas and experience, as well as attending many international conferences over the years. One result of his visit to Samoa was the building and fittings for the instruments in the half-underground, vaulted, brick building at Riverview. Brs Forster and Girschik performed the work. Some instruments, called the Wiechert Seismographs, came from Germany.

          He became a member of the Australian National Research Council at its inception in 1921, and foundation member of the Australian Committee on Astronomy, as well as that on Geodosy and Geophysics. He served on the Council of the Royal Society of NSW, and was President of the British Astronomical Association (NSW Branch), 1923-24.

          The upkeep of the Riverview observatory was borne by the Australian Jesuits and Riverview. Family and friends also gave funds for this work. When he died from pneumonia, he left at the Riverview observatory five double-component seismometers, two telescopes fully equipped for visual and photographic work, a wireless installation, clocks specially designed for extreme accuracy, an extensive scientific library, a complete set of meteorological instruments, and a solar radiation station, possessing rare and costly instruments.

          Pigot's work at Riverview included working on scientific problems of the Sydney Harbour Bridge, experiments at the construction of the Burrenjuck Dam, geophysics at the Cobar mines, and pendulum experiments in the Queen Victoria Market Buildings in Sydney In 1910 he took part in a solar eclipse expedition to Tasmania. In April 1911 he went with the warship Encounter on a similar expedition to the Tongan Islands in the Pacific, and was prominent in the Goondiwindi Solar Eclipse Expedition in 1922.

          Pigot was appointed by the Commonwealth Government to represent Australia at the International Seismological Congress at St Petersburg in 1914. He was secretary of the seismo-
          logical section of the Pan-Pacific Science Congress in Sydney, 1923, and in 1926, once more represented the Commonwealth Government as a member of the Australian Delegation at the Pan-Pacific Congress, Tokyo. In 1928 he was elected a member of an International Commission of Research, which was part of the International Bureau of Seismology, centered at Strasbourg.

          He was highly esteemed by his colleagues for his friendship, high scholarship, modest and unassuming demeanour, and nobility of character. Upon his death the rector of Riverview received a letter from the acting-premier of New South Wales, describing Pigot as one of the state's “most distinguished citizens”, and Sir Edgeworth David praised his magnetic personality and eagerness and enthusiasm in discussing plans for the better pursuit of scientific truth.

          Edward Pigot, tall and lanky, frail and often in weak health, was also a fine priest, always helper of the poor, and exemplary in the practice of poverty. He did pastoral work in a quiet way. On his scientific expeditions, he was always willing to help the local clergy and their scattered flocks. He was genuinely modest, humble, and courteous to all. Yet he was naturally a very sensitive and even passionate man, with a temperament that he did not find easy to control. He disagreed strongly with Dr Mannix on the issue of conscription - the Pigots were decidedly Anglo-Irish - and positively refused to entertain the idea of setting up an observatory at Newman under the archbishop's aegis.

          His extremely high standards of scientific accuracy and integrity made it difficult for him to find an assistant he could work with, or who could work with him. George Downey, Robert McCarthy, and Wilfred Ryan, all failed to satisfy. However, when he met the young scholastic Daniel O'Connell he found a man after his own heart. When he found death approaching he was afraid, not of death, but because O’Connell was still only a theologian and not ready to take over the observatory. Happily, the Irish province was willing to release his other great friend, William O'Leary to fill the gap.

          ◆ Irish Province News 2nd Year No 2 1927
          Fr Pigot attended the Pan-Pacific Science Congress in Tokyo as a delegate representing the Australian Commonwealth Government. He was Secretary to the Seismological Section, and read two important papers. On the journey home he spent some time in hospital in Shanghai, and later touched at Hong Kong where he met Frs. Byrne and Neary.

          ◆ Irish Province News 3rd Year No 1 1927
          Lavender Bay, Sydney :
          Fr. Pigot's great reputation as a seismologist was much increased during the present year by his locating of the Kansu earthquake within a few hours of the first earth tremors. “Where he deserted medicine,” the Herald writes, “that profession lost a brilliant member, but science in general was the gainer. Dr Pigot is one of the world's leading authorities on seismology, and can juggle azimuths and seismometers with uncanny confidence”.

          ◆ Irish Province News 4th Year No 4 1929

          Obituary :

          Fr Edward Pigot

          Fr Pigot died at Sydney on May 21st. He caught a slight cold which in a few days developed into T. B. pneumonia. He was very frail, and had no reserve of strength left to meet the attack. The Archbishop presided at the Requiem. The Govennnent sent a representative. The papers were all very appreciative.

          Fr Pigot was born at Dundrum, Co. Dublin on the 18th September 1858, educ-ated at Trinity College, Dublin, where he studied medicine, and took out his degrees - MB, BCh, in 1882. For the three following years he was on the staff of Baggot St Hospital, Dublin, and was Chemist with his uncle, Sir James Murray, at Murrray's Magnesia works. He entered the Society at Loyola House, Dromore, Co. Down on the 10th June 1885. He spent one year at Milltown Park as junior, and then sailed for Australia. One year at Kew as prefect,and three years at Riverview teaching chesmistry and physics brought his regency to an end. Fr. Pigot spent three years at Jersey doing philosophy, as many at Milltown at theology, and then went to Tullabeg for his tertianship in 1898. At the and of the year a very big event in his life took place. He applied for and obtained leave to join the Chinese Mission of the Paris province. For a year he worked in the Church of St. Joseph at Yang-King-Pang, and for two more at the Seminary at Zi-Kai-Wei, but the state of his health compelled a rest, and in 1913 we find him once more at Riverview teaching and trying to repair his shattered strength. He seems to have, in some measure, succeeded, for, at the end of the year ho returned to his work at Zi-kai-wei. The success however was short lived. He struggled on bravely for three years when broken health and climatic conditions forced him to yield, and he asked to be received back into the Irish Province. We have it on the highest authority that his reasons for seeking the Chinese Mission were so a virtuous and self-denying, that he was heartily welcomed back to his own province. In 1907 he was stationed once more at Riverview, and to that house he belonged up to the time of his happy death in 1929.

          It was during these 22 years that Fr. Pigot's greatest work was done - the founding and perfecting of the Riverview Observatory. The story is told by Fr. Dan. O'Connell in the Australian Jesuit Directory of 1927.

          Fr. Pigot's first astronomical training was at Dunsink Observatory under the well known astronomer “Sir Robert Ball”. Then, as mentioned above, many years were passed at the Jesuit Observatory at Zi-kai-wei.

          For some years previous to his return to Riverview, earthquakes had been receiving more and more attention from scientists, Excellent stations had been established in Europe and Japan, but the lack of news from the Southern Hemisphere greatly hampered the work of experts. It was the very excellent way in which Fr. Pigot supplied this want that has won him a high place amongst the worlds scientists.

          Thanks to the kindness of relatives and friends, and to government help, Fr. Pigot was able to set up at Riverview quite a number of the very best and most up-to-date seismometers, some of which were constructed at government workshops under his own personal supervision. At once, as soon as things were ready, Fr Pigot entered into communication with seismological stations all the world over. When his very first bulletins were received in Europe, Riverview was gazetted as a “first-order station”, and the work done there was declared by seismologists everwhore as of first-rate importance. At the time of his death Fr Pigot had established telegraphic comniunication with the International Seismoligical Bureau at Strasbourg.
          The study of earthquakes was only one of Fr. Pilot's activities, He was able, again through the generosity of his friends, to put up at Riverview, a first class astronomical observatory. It has four distinct lines of research :

          1. The photography of the heavens.
          2. Photographs of sunspots.
          3. Study of variable stars.
          4. Micrometer measurements of double stars.

          Fr Pigot also took part ill a number of solar eclipse expeditions to Tasmania in May 1910, in April 1911 to Tonga, and to Goondiwindi in 1922.

          Finally, and perhaps most difficult of all, he established at Riverview a solar radiation station. The object of such a station is to determine the quantity of heat radiated out by the sun. This quantity of heat is not constant, as was thought but variable. The work is expensive, and of a highly specialised nature. It was hoped that in course of time it would have very practical results, amongst them being the power of being able to forecast changes in climate and weather over much longer periods than is at present possible. The necessary funds were collected by a Solar Radiation Committee formed at Sydney, Supplemented by a legacy from a relative of Fr Pigot's.

          Fr Pigot's ability as a scientist is shown by the number of important positions he held, and by the number of missions entrusted to him. He was elected President of the N. S. W. branch of the British Astronomical Association in 1923 and 1924.

          He was a member of the Council of the Royal Society of NSW for several years. On the occasion of the International Seismological Congress to be held at. St. Petersburg in l914 he was appointed by the Commonwealth Government as delegate to represent Australia. Owing to the war the Congress was not held. It was on this occasion that Fr Pigot was sternly refused permission as a Jesuit to enter Russia. Even the request of the British ambassador at St Petersbourg for a passport was of no avail. It was only through the intercession of Prince Galitzin the leading Seismologist in Russia and a personal friend of the Russian Foreign Minister that the permit was granted.

          He went to Rome in 1922 as delegate from the Australian National Research Council to the first General Assembly of the Astronomical Union.

          He was Secretary of the Seismological Section at the Pan-Pacific Science Congress in Australia 1923.

          He was appointed by the Commonwealth Government as one of an official delegation of four which represented Australia at the Pan-Pacific Congress in Tokyo 1926.

          Fr Pigot was a great scientist he was also a fine musician an exquiste pianist and a powerful one. He was said Lo be amongst the finest amateur pianists in Australia. Once during a villa he was playing a piece by one of the old masters. In the same room was a card party intent on their game. Fr Pigot whispered to a friend sitting near the piano “mind the discord that's coming”. It came, and with it came howl and a yell from the card players. In the frenzy of the moment no one could tell what was going to come next. But, as Fr Pigot continued to play a soothing bit that followed, a normal state of nerves was restored, and the players settles down to their game.

          He was a great scientist, and a fine musician, but, above all and before all, he was an excellent religious. In the novieeship too much concentration injured his head, and he felt the effects ever afterwards. It affected him during his missionary work and during his own studies. His piety was not of the demonstrative order, but he had got a firm grip of the supernatural, and held it to the cud. He knew the meaning of life, the meaning of eternity and squared his life accordingly.

          His request for a change of province was in no way due to fickleness or inconstancy. He had asked a great grace from Almighty God, a favour on which the dearest wish of his heart was set, and he made a supreme, a heroic sacrifice to obtain it. That gives us the key note to his life, and it shows us the religious man far better than the most eloquent panegyric or the longest list of virtues that adorn religious life could do. Judged by that sacrifice he holds a higher and a nobler place in the world of our Society that that which his genius and unremitting hard work won for him in the world of science.

          A few extracts to show the esteem if which Fr. Pigot was held by externs :

          Father Pigot's death “removes a great figure not only from the Catholic world but also from the world of science. His fame was world-wide. He was one of the worlds' most famous seismologists”.
          “By his death Australian science and the science of seismology have sustained a loss that is almost irreprarable. He initiated what now ranks among the very best seismological observatories in the world”.
          “He was able to secure the best insitruments for recording the variations in heat transmitted from the sun to the earth for his Solar observatory at Riverview, and to make observations, which science in time will rely upon to put mankind in the possession of long range forccasts as to future rainfall and weather in general”.
          “Dr. Pigot told me that after some years it would be possible to forecast the weather' two seasons ahead”.
          “ Dr. Pigot was one of the brighest examples of simple faith in a Divine purpose pervading all the universe”.
          “It was not only for his profound learning that scientists reverenced him. They could not fail to be attracted by his magnetic pcrsonality, for though frail and often in weak health he ever preserved the same charming and cheerful manner, and was full of eagerness and enthusiasm in discussing plans for the pursuit of scientific truth. Surely there never was any scicntific man so well beloved as he”
          “Those who knew him in his private 1ife will always reserve the memory of a kindly, gentle associate, and of a saintly religious”.

          ◆ Irish Province News 5th Year No 1 1929

          Obituary :

          Fr Edward Pigot

          The following items about Fr. Pigot's youth have been kindly supplied by his brother.

          “He was born the 18th Sept. 1858 at Meadowbrook, Dundrum, Co. Dublin His first tuition was at the hands of governesses and private tutors, after which he attended for some years a day school kept by H. Tilney-Bassett at 67 Lower Mount St.

          Concurrently, under the influence of his music Master, George Sproule, his taste for music began to develop rapidly. Sproule had a great personal liking for him, and took him on a visit to Switzerland. Many years aftewards Fr. Pigot heard that Sproule (who had taken orders in the Church of England) was in Sydney. He rang him up on the telephone, without disclosing identity, and whistled some musical passages well known to both of them. Almost at once Sproule knew and spoke his name.
          iEven as a schoolboy,I can recall how he impressed me by his superiority, by his even temper, command of himself under provocation, his generosity, his studiousness and his steadiness generally.

          He entered Trinity about 1879. In the Medical School, he had the reputeof a really serious student. He was especially interested in chemistry and experimental physics. Astronomy was outside his regular course, but I remember visits to Dunsink observatory, His studies seemed to he regulated by clockwork.

          Before setting up as a doctor in Upper Baggot Street, he was resident medical attendant at Cork Street Fever Hospital, and the Rotunda Hospital, and at the City of Dublin Hospital. When in private practice at Baggot Street, he was not financially successful. I have the impression that his serious demeanour and grave appearance were against him, But I have better grounds for believing that his work amongst the poor, his unwillingness to charge fees to the needy, operated still more in the same direction. We often heard, but not from him, of his goodness to the poor. This was the time that he announced to us his desire to join the Jesuit Order. May I add that if there was one event in Ned’s life for which I have long felt joy and thankfulness, it was his desire to enter your Order.

          Years after he had left Dublin, one of his prescriptions had become locally famous, and was ordered from the chemist as “a bottle of Kate Gallagher, please”, Kate having been one of his poor friends”.

          Irish Province News 22nd Year No 1 1947

          Australia :

          Riverview :

          In 1923 Fr. Pigot built a Solar Radiation Station at Riverview, and started a programme of research on the heat we receive from the sun. This work has now been finally wound up. The valuable instruments, which are the property of the Solar Radiation Committee, were offered on loan to Commonwealth Solar Observatory, Mt. Strombo, Canberra. The offer was accepted and the instruments were sent by lorry to Mt. Strombo on February 7th. The results of the work have been prepared for publication and are now being printed. This will be the first astronomical publication to be issued by the Observatory since December 1939. Shortage of staff and pressure of other work during the war were responsible for interrupting that branch of our activities. Another number of our astronomical publications is now ready and about to be sent to the printer. We have started a new series of publications: Riverview College Observatory Geophysical Papers." The first three numbers are now being printed and will be sent to all seismological Observatories and to those scientists who may be interested.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
          Father Edward Pigott 1859-1929
          Fr Edward Pigott was born in Dundrum Dublin on September 18th 1858, of a family which gave three generations to the Irish Bench. Edward himself became a Doctor of Medicine, taking a degree at Trinity College, and practising first in Dublin, then in Croom County Limerick. In 1885, the young doctor entered the Society at Dromore, and made his first visit to Australia in 1888, where he spent four years teaching at Xavier College.

          Ordained in 1899, two years later he volunteered for the Chinese Mission. He learned the Chinese language in preparation for his work, and for a while tested the hardships of active service with the French Fathers of the Society. He used recall afterwards with a wry smile his efforts to preach in Chinese, and how he hardly avoided the pitfalls on Chinese intimation. I;; health, which dogged him all his life, sent him to the less arduous work of Assistant at Zi-Kai-Wei Observatory, near Shanghai. This was the beginning of his brilliant career as an astronomer.

          After six years in Shanghai, during which he mastered his science, he returned to Australia in 1907 and started the Observatory at Riverview. He started with a small telescope and a few elementary instruments for recording weather changes, and finally made of Riverview, one of the leading Observatories of the world. Honours and distinctions were showered on him. He was appointed by the Government to represent Australia at St Petersburg in 1914, in Rome in 1922, at the International Astronomical Union, and the Pan Pacific Science Congress in 1923, held in Australia.

          In spite of his prominence in the scientific world, Fr Pigott remained always to his brethren a kindly and gentle associate and a saintly religious.

          He died on May 22nd 1929, aged 70 years, battling with ill health all his life. A strong spirit housed in a frail body.

          ◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, 1912

          Father Pigot’s Return

          On April 11th, the Community and boys went down to the College Wharf to welconie Father Pigot SJ, back to Riverview, after his extended tour through Europe. He had been absent about seven months, and during that time visited most of the leading seismological observatories on the Continent and in the British Isles. He had purposed visiting also some other observatories in the United States, Canada and Japan, on his return journey to Sydney; but a severe attack of pleurisy in Italy, during the trying mid-winter season, obliged him to hasten back to the warm Australian climate, without even being able to accept the kind invitation of Prince Galitzin to spend a few days as his guest at St Petersburg. All have heard of Father Pigot's application to the Foreign Office, London (on hearing accidentally, a day or two before, of the existence of a Russian law prohibiting members of the Jesuit Order. from entering Russia) to obtain from the Russian Government the necessary permission, in view of a short visit to Prince Galitzin's Seismological Observatory at Pulkovo. The request of the Foreign Office was refused, as everyone knows, but apparently the sequel of the story is not so generally known.

          It was during liis stay at Potsdam (Berlin) that Father Pigot received the unfavourable reply from Westminster. He at once acquainted Prince Galitzin with the refusal, whereupon the distinguished seismologist made a strong representation, resulting in his Government immediately withdrawing the prohibition. His kind letter to Father Pigot acquainting him with the Russian Government's concession, and a formal communication to the same effect from the British Foreign Office, arrived during Father Pigot's convalescence, but a delay in Europe of three months would have been necessary to allow the severe winter in St. Petersburg to pass before he could, without risk of relapse, have availed himself of the concession and kind invitation.

          Father Pigot has asked us to record his deep feeling of appreciation of the cordial greetings of the Community and boys, when they most kindly came down to welcome him at the wharf,

          We give a photograph of Father Pigot, and another of a group of distinguished seismologists assembled together from various parts of the world, at Manchester, for the International Seismological Congress (1911).

          ◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, 1922

          Fr Pigot’s Visit to Europe : The InternationalAstronomical Union - First General Assembly, Rome, May 1922

          The First General Assembly of the Inter national Astronomical Union commenced its deliberations in May this year, in the Academy of Science (the old Corsini Palace), at Rome. That Australia in union with the other nations, might be represented at the two main conferences (Astronomy, and Geodesy and Geophysics), the Commonwealth Government having paid the necessary subscriptions, three delegates - Dr T M Baldwin (Government Astronomer for Victoria), Mr G F Dodwell (Government Astronomer for South Australia), and Father Pigot represented the Australian National Research Council at the General Assembly.

          The purpose of the Union, as set forth in this report, is - (I) “To facilitate the relations between astronomers of different countries where international co-operation is neces sary or useful; and, (2) To promote the study of astronomy in all its departments”. Each country adhering to the Union has its own National Research Council, which forms the National Committee for the promotion and co-ordination of astronomical work iul the respective countries, especially regard ing their international requirements. The countries at present adhering to the Union are Australia, Belgium, Brazil, Canada, Czecho-Slovakia, Denmark, France, Great Britain, Greece, Holland, · Itály, Japan, Mexico, Poland, South Africa, Spain, and the United States.
          When Father Pigot left us suddenly in March, we felt that indeed there must be “something on” in the scientific world to draw him away at short notice from his beloved observatory. But the meetings of the Astronoinical Union, despite their international importance, were not his only objective. His itinerary, as we shall see, was a long one, and one of his chief aims while in Europe and America, was to inspect the principal Astronomical, Seismological and Solar Radiation observatories, and to get in personal touch with the foremost scientists. of the northern hemisphere.

          Upon arrival in Europe he spent some time, successively, in the observatories of Marseilles, Nice, Geneva, and Zurich, In April he attended the Seismological Congress at Strasbourg, and then went on to Rome, taking in on his way, the Arcetri Observatory at Florence (situated, by the way, a stone's-throw from Galileo's house). While in Rome at the Conferences of the Astronomical and Geophysical Unions, he was, of course, in constant touch with Father Hagen S J, the Director of the Vatican Observatory, and though he does not say so, we may well imagine that his feelings were not untinged with sadness as he ascended the great staircase of the Government Observatory-the great Roman College of the Jesuit Order, before a Ministry more sectarian than honest usurped it.

          Before the Conferences of the General Assembly were over, the delegates were in vited by His Holiness the Pope to a special audience in the Throne Room of the Vatican. It was accepted by all. Before congratu lating themselves on the splendid success of their meetings, His Holiness spent some time in chatting freely with most of those present, shook hands with them all, and be fore their departure, had a photo taken by the Papal photographer in the Court of St. Damasus.

          The Roman Conferences over, Father Pigot lost no time in getting on his way. His first call was at the Geophysical Institute of Göttingen. Then on to Munich, and to Davos Platz for a private meeting on Sky and Solar Radiation with Dr Dorno (Head of Davos Observatory), Professor Maurer (Head of the Swiss Weather Bureau), and Professor Kimball (of the Solar Radiation Station of the Washington Weather Bureau).

          The Paris Observatory - one of the largest in Europe - came next, and after spending some time here, he went on to the Royal Observatory at Brussels. Before leaving Beigium, he had time to run down to the Jesuit Observatory at Valkenberg, near the Dutch frontier, after which he returned to Greenwich. At a dinner of the Royal Astronomical Society, at which nine of the delegates were entertained, Father Pigot's health was proposed by Father Cortie SJ, of the Stonyhurst Observatory.

          After a brief visit to Ireland, Father Pigot started out on his return journey, via America. One of his first visits on the other side was to the Jesuit Seismological Observatory at Georgetown University, Washington. While in the Capital, he spent some time at the Carnegie Observatory (Terrestrial Magnetisın), the Weather Bureau Solar Radiation Station, the Astro-physical Observatory of the Smithsonian Institute (where he renewed acquaintance with a valued friend, Dr Abbot, the President), the Bureau of Standards, and the Office of the Geodetic Survey. He was much impressed, as in 1919, with the up-to-date appliances of the Americans, and with the thoroughness of their scientific work.

          Leaving Washington, he called at The Observatory of Harvard University (Boston, Mass.), and at the University of Detroit, where he found Professor Hussey, who knows Riverview well and has been in Australia more than once on scientific work. Yerkes Observatory, near Chicago, where is installed the largest Refractor in the world, claimed him next, after which he proceeded to the famous Mt Wilson Observatory at Pasadena (near Los Angeles, Col.). Here Father Pigot was in his element, for it is with Dr. Abbott, more especially than any one else, that he has discussed the details of the projected Solar Radiation Observatory at Riverview, and from him received the most valuable assistance.

          Passing on to the Lick Observatory (Mt Hamilton, N Cal), he just missed Professor Campbell, who had left for Australia four days before as a member of the Wallal (WA) Eclipse Expedition. Professor Tucker, however, the locuin tenens, showed hiin every kindness.

          Father Pigot's final visit before embarking for Australia was to the Canadian Government Observatory (Victoria, BC), which possesses the most powerful telescope in the British Empire (73in. Reflector). In the realm of instrumental astronomy Canada has outstripped all the other Dominions, and even the Mother Country herself.

          It is superfluous to emphasise the immense value Father Pigot derived from his visits to the leading scientific men of the world, picking up hints, seeing new methods, and the most modern appliances for the subject nearest and dearest to his heart.

          That the Riverview Observatory will gain by his experiences, and that the new Solat Radiation Observatory will receive a new fillip, goes without saying:

          ◆ Our Alma Mater Riverview 1929

          Obituary

          Edward F Pigot

          Father Pigot was born at Dundrum, County Dublin, on September 18, 1858. He adopted the medical profession, and practised for a few years in Dublin. In 1885 he entered the Novitiate of the Society of Jesus at Dromore, County Down. He made his first visit to Australia as a Jesuit scholastic in 1888, and taught for four years at Xavier College, Melbourne, and St Ignatius' College, Sydney. Naturally, his department was science. He completed his theological studies in Milltown Park, Dublin, and was ordained in the summer of 1899. Two years later he volunteered for the arduous China Mission, where the French Fathers of the Society of Jesus were endeavouring to Christianise the vast pagan kingdom - an act revealing fires of missionary zeal and personal devotion probably unsuspected by those who knew only the retiring scientist and scholar of later years. His sacrifice was accepted, and recompensed in a striking manner. He did, indeed, master the Chinese language in preparation for missionary labours, and for a while tasted the hardships of active service.

          He returned to Australia in 1907, and immediately set about founding an observatory at Riverview, while teaching science on the college staff. When death called him he had gathered at Riverview five double-component seismometers, two telescopes fully equipped for visual and photographic work, a wireless installation, clocks specially designed for extreme accuracy, an extensive scientific library, a complete set of meteorological instruments, and what he most valued in his later years, a solar radiation, station, possessing rare and costly instruments, such as are possessed by only a few other, and these Government-endowed, stations throughout the world.

          Fr. Pigot's in terest in the scientific problems of the Sydney Harbour Bridge, his experiments at the construction of the Burrenjuck Dam, in geophysics at the Cobar mines and elsewhere, his pendulum experiments in the Queen Victoria Market Buildings in Sydney, are well known. In 1910 he took part in a solar eclipse expedition to Tasmania; in April, 1911, he went with the warship Encounter on a similar expedition to the Tongan Islands in the Pacific, and was prominent in the Goondiwindi Solar Eclipse Expedition in 1922.

          Father Pigot was appointed by the Commonwealth Government to represent Australia at the International Seismological Congress at St. Petersburg in 1914. The outbreak of war prevented the Congress being held. In 1921 he was chosen as a member of the Australian National Research Council, and in 1922 went to Rome as its representative at the first general assembly of the International Astronomical Union, and of the International Union of Geodetics and Geophysics. He was elected President of the NSW branch of the British Astronomical Association in 1923 and 1924. For many years he was a member of the Council of the Royal Society of NSW.

          At the Pan-Pacific Science Congress, held in Australia in 1923, Father Pigot was secretary of the seismological section. In 1926 Father Pigot was once more chosen by the Commonwealth Government as a member of the Australian Delegation at the Pan-Pacific Congress, held in Tokyo, in October, 1926. In December of last year he received word from the secretary of the Central International Bureau of Seismology, Strasburg, that he had been elected member of an International Commission of Research, formed a short time previously at a congress held in Prague, Czecho-Slovakia.

          Many warm-hearted and generous tri butes to the kindliness and charm of Father Pigot's personal character have been expressed by public and scientific men since his death. Clearly his associa tion with men in all walks of life begot high esteem and sincere friendship. Those who knew him in his private life will always preserve the memory of a kindly, geritle associate, and of a saintly religious. RIP

          -oOo-

          The Solemn Office and Requiem Mass were celebrated at St Mary's North Sydney in the presence of a large congregation. His Grace the Archbishop presided, and preached the panegyric, and a very large number of the priests of the Diocese were present. Representatives of all classes were amongst the congregation, as may be seen from the list, which we cull from the “Catholic Press”.

          The Government was represented by Mr J Ryan, MLC, and the Premier's Department by Messrs. F C G Tremlett and C H Hay. Other mourners included Professor Sir Edgeworth David, Professor C E Fawcitt (Dean of the Fa ulty of Science in Sydney University), Professor H G Chapman, Professor L A Cotton (president of the Royal Society of NSW), Professor T G . Osborn (chairman of the executive committee of the Australian National Research Council), Dr and Mrs Conrick, Dr P Murray, Dr Noble, Dr Murray Curtis, Dr H Daly, Dr Armit, Dr G H McElhone, Dr Wardlaw (president of the Linnean Society), Dr Robert Noble, Dr James Hughes, Messrs Cecil O'Dea, M J Mc Grath, H W and J N Lenehan, Austin Callachor (St Aloysius' Old Boys' Union), J Boylan (St Ignatius' Old Boys' Union), K Ryan, J Hayes, I Bryant, G E Bryant, K Young, R W Challinor (Sydney Technical College), James Nangle (Government Astronomer), O J Lawler, V J Evans, K E Finn, F W Brennan, J and I McDonnell, J Burfitt, and W S Gale, E Wunderlich, Dr Bradfield, Messrs L Campbell, L Bridge jun, Harold Healy, J Edmunds, E P Hollingdale, T Thyne, H Tricker (German Consul, representing the German Scientific Societies), W H Paradice, J. J. Richardson, W Poole (representing the Council of the Royal Society), K M Burgraaff (German Geographical Survey), E W Esdaile, A P Mackerras, E Gardiner, F S Manse (Under-Setretary for Mines), E C Andrews (Mines Department), W S Dun (Geological Survey), E H Matthews, F K Du Boise, Herbert Brown, R H Bulkeley, FRAS, M B Young, O S Cleary.

          Letters of condolence were received from the following :The Old Boys' Union, NSW Chamber of Agriculture, The Shires Association of NSW, Dr C J Prescott (Headmaster, Newington Coll ege), Lane Cove Municipal Council, British Astronomical Association (NSW Branch), Commonwealth Council for Scientific and Industrial Research, Chemical Society of the Sydney Technical College, the Royal Society of New South Wales, The Hon Sir Norman Kater, Kt, MLC, and many others.

          The following letter was received from: the New South Wales Cabinet:

          Premier's Office, Sydney, N.S.W.
          22nd May, 1929.
          Dear Sir,
          At a meeting of the Cabinet this morning mention was made of the sad loss this State has sustained in the death of Reverend Father Pigot, one of its most distinguished citizens. I was invited by my colleagues to convey to you, as Principal of the eminent educational establishment, with which Father Pigot had the honour to be associated, an. expression of the deepest sympathy from the Members of the New South Wales Ministry.

          The memory of Father Pigot, who was a personal friend of many of us, will be kept ever green by reason of his high scholastic and scientific attainments, modest and unassuming demeanour, and easy of character.
          Yours faithfully,

          E. A. BUTTENSHAW,
          Acting Premier,


          The Rev Father Lockington SJ, StIgnatius' College, Professor

          H, H. Turner, of the British Association and the International Seismological Summary, speaks of “the splendid work done by Father Pigot in seismology; Riverview has been for many years our standby in the discussion of earthquakes near Australia”.


          Professor Sir Edgeworth David, quoted in the “Catholic Press”, writes:

          “By his death Australian science and the science of seismology have sustained a loss that is almost irreparable. He initiated what now ranks among the very best seismological observatories in the world. He was able to secure the best instruments for recording the variations in heat transmitted from the sun to the earth for his solar observatory at Riverview, and to make observations. This science in time we will rely upon to put mankind in possession of long range forecasts as to future rainfall and weather in general.

          He was well known to all leading physicists and astronomers, and entirely because of his great reputation the University of Sydney was able to borrow for a period of six years some extremely valuable pendulums from Germany for measuring small displacements of the earth's crust at the great reservoir at Burrenjuck.

          It was not only for his profound learning that scientists reverenced him. They could not fail to be attracted by his magnetic personality, for though frail and often in weak health, he ever preserved the same charming and cheerful manner, and was full of eagerness and enthusiasm in discussing plans for the better pursuit of scientific truth. Surely there. never was any scientific man so well beloved as he”.

          ◆ Our Alma Mater, St Ignatius Riverview, Sydney, Australia, Golden Jubilee 1880-1930
          The New Seismographs at Riverview

          That Seismology, and especially Seismographs, are in the air at present, there can be no doubt. We have recently experienced in Sydney such a series of earthquake tremors, some of which have been usually large, and all coming on top of one another, as it were, that the subject was a common topic of conversation for several weeks. But the greatest interest centred not so much on the earthquakes as on the Riverview Seismograph that recorded them. When, a few weeks ago, the papers announced that a big and destructive earthquake had occurred so many thousands of miles away, "A big earthquake somewhere," one Melbourne Daily headed the re port-the safe announcement following that it was possibly in the sea somewhere, did much, we are sure, to nullify any exciting effect the tid ngs might have had on even unsceptical readers. The news two days later, however, that a severe earthquake had taken place in Sumatra, and that 250 people had been killed, made the Riverview Seismograph not only known, but famous. With Father Pigot's permission (or, shall I say, with out Father Pigot's permission?) I purpose giving a short account of the Seismographs to accompany our illustrations,

          The idea, as a mere remote possibility, of starting a Seismographical Observatory at Riverview, occurred to Father Pigot a few years ago at Zi ka-wei (Shanghai), just when leaving for Australia, where he was oblijed by ill-health to return, and received a fresh impetus when he was passing through Manilla on the voyage south. The splendid seismographical work done by the Fathers for many years at these two great Jesuit Observator ies of the Far East (not to speak of all that they have achieved in their other departments, viz., Meteorology, Terrestrial Magnetism, and Astro nomy, above all, of the tens of thousands of lives saved by their typhoon warnings during the last thirty years), was a sufficient incentive to Fr Pigot, who had been on the staff of the former Observatory for some time, to attempt a small beginning of at least one branch of similar high class work in Australia. No doubt excellent records had been obtained for several years in Australia and New Zealand by the well-known instrument of the veteran Seismologist, Professor Milne; but it was interesting to see what results would be obtained by a more modern type of Seismograph of one or other of the recent German models. Those of Professor Wiechert, of Gottingen University, were decided upon, if funds would permit. The decision was most unexpectedly confirmed by the arrival in Sydney shortly after, on his way home to Germany, at the expiration of his term of office as Director of the Samoa Observatory, of Dr Linke, who showed his Wiechert earthquake records to Father Pigot, at Riverview. Dr Linke, who now, by the way, is Director of the Geophysical Institute in Frankfort (Germany), has since taken the kindliest interest in our embryo Observatory.

          But where was all the necessary money to come from? Needless to say, a lot of expense was involved. As two of the principal instruments are now installed, we may say that nearly the whole of the expense of the larger (horizontal) Seismograph was defrayed by our kind and generous friend and neighbour, the Hon Louis F Heydon, MLC - a man whose charity is equalled only by his love of learning and scientific progress ad majorem Dei gloriam. To the Hon Mr Heydon, therefore, for the great pioneer part he played in giving Seismology a foothold in Riverview, not Father Pigot's alone, but Riverview's warmest thanks are due. But though Seismology has certainly got a foothold in Riverview, it must be remembered that at present our Observatory is only in an embryonic condition. Space has been provided in the building for other Geophysical re search work, to be carried out later on, when, like the Hon. Mr. Heydon, other lovers of scientific research shall have recognised in the Riverview Observatory, a work deserving of their patronage and generosity.

          In July, 1908, Father Pigot paid a visit of three weeks to Samoa, where, through the kindness and courtesy of the Director of the Observa tory, Dr. Angenheister, and his assistants, he was able to study the construction and working of the various instruments, the methods for the reduction of the records, etc. On his return, he set about erecting the building and fittings for the instruments the half-underground, vaulted, brick building (not as yet covered with its protecting mantle for tem perature), and woodwork fittings. These were admirably constructed respectively by Brother Forster SJ, and Brother Girschik SJ, with their usual indefatigable care. In the early autumn the instruments arrived from Germany, and soon afterwards they were recording tremors and earthquakes. The instruments are amongst the most modern in use at the present day, and are known as the Wiechert Seismographs or Seismometers, named from their designer, Professor Wiechert. Until quite recently they were not numerous, being confined, with the exception of the Samoa instrument, to European Observatories. Now, however, they are being installed in various regions of the globe. The extreme delicacy of the instruments is almost incredible; an unusual weight on the floor of the Observatory (a party of visitors, for example), even at some distance from the instruments, would be sufficient to cause serious derange ment of the recording pens; the ocean waves dashing on the coast six miles away on a rough day are frequently recorded. It is in this extreme delicacy that the value (and, incidentally, the trouble) of the instruments consists. As a consequence they demand the most careful handling, and almost constant attention.

          There are two instruments: a Horizontal Seismograph and a Vertical Seismograph, to receive, as the names suggest, the horizontal part (or component, as the scientists call it), and the vertical part respectively of the earth-waves set up by any seismic disturbance. The Horizontal Seismograph, however, consists practically of two Seismographs in as much as it separates the waves it receives into two directions; NS and EW, giving a separate record for each, as may be seen from the two recording rolls hang ing down in front.

          The horizontal is an inverted pendulum whose bob is a large iron cylindrical (or drum-shaped) mass of 1000 kilograms, or a little over a ton weight. This mass is supported on a pedestal which is poised on four springs set on a large concrete pillar built on the solid rock, and separated from the surrounding floor by an air-gap one inch wide. When an earth quake occurs in any place, that place becomes the centre from which earth waves travel in all directions, through the earth and round the earth (surface waves). These waves on reaching Riverview disturb our concrete pillar, and set the pendulum in motion. The iron mass is reduced to a "stable equilibrium” by a system of springs, so that when the base is disturbed, the large mass will not fall over, but will oscillate or swing backwards and for wards till it comes to rest again. Now, a very ingenious air-damping arrangement (the two drum-like structures over the mass) destroys the oscillation or swing set up in the mass by the first wave, so that the second and third and succeeding earth-waves will not be affected by the oscillation of the mass itself, but each wave, no matter how quickly it comes after the others, will have its own effect on the mass. Consider, for illustration sake, one of those now-antiquated punching-ball apparatus that consist of a heavy leaden circular base, into the middle of which is inserted a stout four or five-foot cane, on the top of which is fixed the punching ball. When you punch this ball it and the cane oscillate, or swing backwards and forwards (the heavy base remaining stationary). If you determine to hit out at this ball at a fixed rate, say thirty punches a minute, you cannot be certain that every blow will have its full effect on the ball-in many cases you may not hit the ball at all. But if you contrive to make the ball stationary, so that it keeps still, or moves very little, when you punch it, every punch, no matter at what rate you punch it, will catch the ball and have its full effect upon it. In somewhat the same way our large iron mass is kept as stationary as possible, by the damping cylinders, while each earth-wave has its full effect upon it. This effect is received by the arrangement of levers above the mass, and magnified enormously, which magnified effect is traced by the recording stylus or pen--a tiny platinum pin-on the smoked re cording roll of paper, Waves coming in a N or S direction are recorded on one of the rolls; those in an E or W direction are recorded on the other, while waves coming in any other direction are recorded on both.

          The Vertical Wiechert Seismograph is a Lever-Pendulum, consisting of an iron mass of 160lbs. weight at the end of an arm (under the wooden temperature-insulation box), and a spiral spring (enclosed in the box) be tween the weight and the fulcrum, the weight and the spring keeping the arm of the lever in equilibrium. Hence this pendulum can move only up and down, only by the vertical part of the earth-waves. The effect, as before, is highly magnified and recorded by the stylus. The damping (drum-like) arrangement in this instrument is seen at the left-hand back corner of the table. The temperature-insulation box is simply a double-walled wooden jacket packed with carbon, to protect the spiral, as well as a zinc-steel grid iron compensation, from change of temperature. One of the greatest difficulties with these instruments is keeping the instrument room at the same temperature always. For this reason the brick building is not yet nearly completed, as it will have to be covered by a thick layer of protecting material, which will finally have to be covered by a proper roofing. Again, scientifically inclined and generously disposed friends, please note!

          To lessen any disturbance from the room itself (visitors, etc.) the floor of the building is covered with sand to the depth of a few inches, and in the case of the Horizontal, an air gap to the depth of a few feet separates the instrument from the surrounding floor.

          The records, which are changed every twenty-four hours, are traced on specially-prepared smoked paper, and can be fixed at once with a suitable varnish. On the instruments, the records are stretched by drums which, by a very nice clock-work device (c.f, weight and escapement) are rotated once every hour, and moved to the right at the same time. Furthermore, by an ingenious electro-magnetic contrivance connected with a Wiechert contact-clock (seen with the Vertical Seismograph), the hours and minutes are accurately recorded on the earthquake tracing itself, and not at the side. Consequently, the exact second almost at which a distur bance begins is known. The rate of tracing is about fourteen millimetres per minute for the Horizontal, and ten millimetres per minute for the Vertical Seismograph.

          To the uninitiated, at least, the results in the matter of records are really marvellous. They are worth the trouble they entail, and they do en tail lots of trouble. So far, there have been records of at least four considerable earthquakes (one of which has been already identified), as well as eight or nine smaller ones. Some of these have probably been submarine, and can be localised when reports come in from other distant Observatories. There is one more point to be treated in this rather crude explanation, and it will explain the last sentence. How is the distance of the earthquake ascertained? Well, in a large seismic disturbance, if situated at a considerable distance, preliminary earth tremors or short waves precede the long earthquake-waves. The distance of the centre of the disturbance (which usually lasts for an hour or two) can be calculated from the time elapsing between the first preliminary tremors, and the beginning of the long waves. Consequently when three Observatories sufficiently distant and suitably situated calculate the distance of a particular shock, say, in mid-ocean, the actual centre can be found by simple geometry.

          I have tried to give a simple, straightforward, unscientific explanation of the instruments, without going into more detail than was absolutely necessary. In fact, it would be unwise to go into much detail, for, if I did, I should probably become helpless very soon, and should require a kind and helping hand from Father Pigot to extricate me. But the calculations involved are terrific—a fact that will appear plausible when we say (I have it on Father Pigot's word) that the pressure of the stylus on the record, equivalent to a weight of one milligram, must be allowed for in the reductions of the observations.

          IE IJA J/54 · Person · 24 September 1881-08 May 1962

          Born: 24 September 1881, Holywood, County Down
          Entered: 14 September 1897, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 26 July 1914, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1917, Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 08 May 1962, St Joseph's, Kilcroney, County Wicklow

          Part of Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin community at time of his death.

          Father was a Solicitor in Naas and Dublin. First mother (Catherine Ross) died in 1888 and his father married a Mrs Spring.

          Eldest of five, two sisters and two brothers (one a step-brother)

          Early education privately and then at Clongowes Wood College SJ

          ◆ not in 1900 Cat index - it would appear that he originally entered 14 September 1897 was dismissed by and reentered 16 March 1900, involving the Provincial P Keating and Father General.

          1897-1899: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          Dismissed and re--entered 16 March 1900 without having to repeat Novitiate
          1900-1902: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1902-1905: Maison St Louis, St Hélier, Jersey Channel Islands (FRA) Philosophy
          1905-1911: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1911-1915: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1915-1916: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1916-1919: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1919-1921: St Mary’s College, Ore Place, Hastings, Sussex, England (LUGD) studying Scripture
          1921-1924: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching Scripture
          1924-1927: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Assistant in University Hall, Hatch Street, Dublin; Editor “Studies”
          1927-1940: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Teaching, and then from 1930 Lecturing at UCD
          1940-1962: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Librarian; Lecturing at UCD
          1948-1960: Founder of Central Catholic Library
          1961-1962: St Joseph’s, Kilcroney, County Wicklow, Caring for health

          ◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online : Brown, Stephen James Meredith
          by Catherine Moran

          Brown, Stephen James Meredith (1881–1962), Jesuit priest, bibliographer, and librarian, was born 24 September 1881 in Holywood, Co. Down, eldest of four children of Stephen James Brown (1853–1931), solicitor and JP, and Catharine Brown (née Ross; d. c.1888/9). He was raised in Co. Kildare. After his mother's death, his father married (1897) Mary Spring (née Ball); they had a child.

          Educated at Clongowes Wood College (1892–7), Co. Kildare, and the Royal University of Ireland, he entered the Jesuit novitiate at Tullabeg (September 1897) and was ordained a priest (1914). Interested in producing firstly Irish and later catholic bibliographies, he earned an international reputation as a bibliographer. Among his more important works are A reader's guide to Irish fiction (1910), A guide to books on Ireland (1912), Ireland in fiction, vol. i (1915; 2nd ed. (1919) reprinted 1969), The realm of poetry (1921), Catalogue of novels and tales by catholic writers (many eds, 1927–49), International index of catholic biographies (1930; 2nd ed., revised and greatly enlarged, 1935), Libraries and literature from a catholic standpoint (1937), and A survey of catholic literature (1943). He was a prolific contributor to several periodicals including Studies (and its assistant editor 1925–6); edited the missionary magazine St Joseph's Sheaf; also edited (1918, 1919) The Clongownian while still at Clongowes; and published many spiritual books, including From God to God: an outline of life (1940) and Studies in life: by and large (1942).

          In 1922 he founded the Central Catholic Library (Westmoreland St., Dublin; later in Hawkins St. and latterly in Merrion Square), which was firmly rooted in the then popular ‘Catholic Action’ movement; he was hon. librarian (1922–32, 1935–59), joint hon. librarian (1959–60), and on several of its more important committees till his accident in 1960; he tendered his resignation in May 1961. A member of the Bibliographical Society of Ireland (c. 1919–1938), he was vice-president in 1924 and 1925, and president in 1926 and 1927. He served (1926–31) as a coopted member on Co. Dublin Libraries Committee. Elected to the executive board (1928–c. 1943/4) and council (1928–49) of the Library Association of Ireland (LAI), he became chairman (1933–c. 1943) of its advisory committee on book selection, chairman of the Irish literature committee (1940–41), and an honorary fellow (1953). In recognition of his services to catholic librarianship he was granted honorary membership of the American-based Catholic Library Association (1932). In 1934 he sat on the advisory council of the Spiritual Book Associates (USA).

          He lectured (1928–c. 1950) on bibliography, book selection, and reference books at UCD's school of library training, of which he was a founding member. Appointed hon. librarian of the Academy of Christian Art, where he gave lectures and was involved in setting up and running children's art classes and at least one children's art exhibition, he contributed to the Academy's short-lived Journal, and was a member of its council and later (1942) its vice-president. His abiding interest in establishing a hospital library service in Ireland led to the founding (1937) of the Hospital Library Council, which he chaired (1937–43). He was also chairman of the council of the newly established Book Association of Ireland (1943– ) and an organiser of Catholic Book Week (1948). He belonged to numerous other bodies, including Cumann Sugraidh an Airm; he was general adviser and one of the founders of the Catholic Writers’ Guild (1926–9) and the League of Nations Society of Ireland. From c. 1947/8 he represented the Central Catholic Library on the committee for history and archaeology of the Irish Association for Documentation. He was founder and first president of the Catholic Association for International Relations (1937–49) and was apparently a founder member (1948) of the Catholic Writers Association; he was listed (1935) as a member of the advisory council of the Irish Messenger Press, and sat on the board of governors of the Gallery of Living Catholic Authors.

          His enormous workload only began to ease in the 1950s. After ordination he lived at Milltown Park, Dublin (1914–15); St Stanislaus College, Tullamore (1916); Clongowes Wood College (1917–19); Ore Place, Hastings, Sussex (1920–21), and in Dublin again at Milltown Park (1922–5, 1941–62), University Hall, Hatch St. (1925–6), and Rathfarnham castle (1927–40). Seriously injured in a traffic accident outside the British Museum (1960), he died 8 May 1962 at the nursing home of the Brothers Hospitallers at Kilcroney, Bray, Co. Wicklow, and was buried in Glasnevin cemetery, Dublin. A portrait by David Hone is in the Central Catholic Library. His personal papers are spread among the CCL, Irish Jesuit archives, Fingal county archives, and the NLI.

          Catalogus Provinciae Hiberniae Societatis Jesu, 1897–1962; ‘Fr Stephen Brown, S. J. (1881–1962)’, Irish Province News, x (1962), 414–18; Catherine Moran, ‘Fr Stephen J. Brown, S. J.: a library life 1881–1962’ (MLIS thesis, NUI (UCD), 1998) (includes list of photos and portrait); idem, ‘Fr Stephen J. Brown, S. J.: a methodological case study for library history’, PaGes: Arts Postgraduate Research in Progress, v (1998), 111–23

          ◆ Irish Province News 37th Year No 3 1962

          Obituary :

          Fr Stephen Brown (1881-1962)

          Stephen Brown was born in Co. Down on September 24th, 1881, but as a boy he lived with his parents at Naas, where his father was a solicitor. He was at school at Clongowes and entered the Society at Tullabeg on September 14th, 1897, but in his second year owing to an attack of pneumonia and consequent lung trouble he had to leave the Novitiate. Though his name does not appear in the Catalogue for 1900, he returned to Tullabeg in that year and finished his novitiate. He remained as a Junior for 1901 and 1902.
          He did his Philosophy course at Jersey during 1903, 1904 and 1905. From 1906 to 1911 he was a scholastic at Clongowes teaching mainly English and French. He studied Theology at Milltown Park from 1912 to 1915, having been ordained on July 26th, 1914.

          After his Tertianship at Tullabeg he returned to Clongowes where for three years he taught English, French and Irish and was editor of the Clongownian for his last two years.
          In 1920 and 1921 we find him at Ore Place, Hastings, as a Biennist in Sacred Scripture. During 1922, 1923 and 1924 he lectured on sacred Scripture at Milltown Park. In 1925 and 1926 he was Adj. Praef. at University Hall, Hatch St., while in the latter year he was Adj. Ed. Studies. Then from 1927 to 1940 he was stationed at Rathfarnham Castle, where for the first two years he was given as Doc. et Script, but in 1930 he was appointed Laet. Scient. Bibliogr. in Univ. Nat., a position he held until 1954, many years after he had left Rathfarnham. In 1941 he was transferred to Milltown Park, where he remained until his death in 1962. In 1950 we find him Cur, agit., Central Catholic Library, a post he held until 1960.

          On the evening of May 8th Fr. Stephen Brown died peacefully in the Nursing Home of the Brothers Hospitallers at Kilcroney, Bray, Co. Wicklow. He would have completed his eighty-one years of life next September. It was quite evident for several months that a decline had set in and he was fully cognoscent of the fact. Many times he made remarks to that effect.

          Fr. Brown must have had a very remarkable constitution. Looking back over the years...and the writer first met him in 1906- one cannot recall any illness. True, in more recent years he had to have a cataract removed from one eye to relieve total blindness coming over him, but apart from that, he had always remarkably good health and was very nimble even in his old age. The crisis came in September 1960. Fr. Brown insisted during the Summer in going to France on supply work. He was then seventy-nine and had sight in one eye only. On his returning in September he met with a serious accident as he stepped off the pavement to cross the the road in London's traffic. Fortunately he had only just left Southwell House - our retreat house in Hampstead, N.W.3 - in company with one of the community. He was anointed and taken to the nearest hospital. There it was discovered that he had a fracture in his skull and several broken ribs. Little hope was held out for his recovery. For months he lay helpless, but gradually his powers of recognition and movement returned and he was flown back to Ireland in mid-February 1961.

          Now began the great fight-back which won the admiration of all in Milltown Park, and of those who came to see him. If any man had indomitable courage it was Fr. Brown, Slowly he was able to get on his feet and be helped to walk. His one ambition was to be able to offer Holy Mass, to recite again the Divine Office, and to return to the arena of his literary work. That he was able to stand again at the altar, and recite the Breviary, was due to the unselfish and untiring efforts of Fr. Paul O'Flanagan. It is literally true that the Mass had to be learned all over again, and likewise the Divine Office. Slowly but surely, with his mentor always at hand. Fr. Brown achieved his ambition. The one great handicap was his inability to walk without support. Though there were no leg injuries, he never succeeded in walking without sticks or without assistance. All the Summer and Autumn of 1961 there were hopes of complete recovery, but as 1962 dawned there were ominous signs of relapse. The mind which had become clear began to get blurred, and the walk practically ceased. He knew himself it was the beginning of the end. An accident of such a kind for a man of his age was just too much. Yet he worked all day at his books, articles, reviews and papers. He laboured through his daily Mass and Office and prayers until he could labour no more.

          It is quite obvious that Fr. Stephen Brown's outstanding quality was his courageous tenacity. Once he had set his mind on any task, once he had determined on any course of action, he was almost ruthless in seeing it through. He expected the whole world to rally round him and lend support. Naturally, at times, such an attitude, while it attracts some people, it repels others; but it was the secret of Fr. Brown's magnificent achievements.
          What were these great achievements? Space does not allow a full and detailed account of all this Irish Jesuit accomplished in his sixty-five years of religious life above all in his almost fifty years of priesthood. It is doubtful if any member of the Irish Province did such an enduring work. Let us see from the following enumeration:

          1. He founded the Catholic Central Library.
          2. He founded the first Lectureship in Librarianship in the National University.
          3. He had published more books, pamphlets, articles and reviews than anyone else.
          4. He founded the Society for Catholic International Relations,
          5. He helped on very many activities in Church and in State, not merely by his pen, but by his presence, for he was intensely holy and intensely patriotic.

          The rock foundation of these and many other works was a solid religious life. Fr. Brown was a man of simple, childlike faith. One proof of this was his great love for children. He had a charming manner, and could attract the young by his winning ways. He had a wonderfully clear and well-modulated voice. It was a pleasure to listen to him whether he read or preached. He was in no sense a vigorous speaker, because he possessed a great evenness of temper, and never seemed to get excited. The most extreme preparation was made for everything he had to do. This is seen in his writings, hence his spiritual books and articles appealed to many. There was accuracy and restraint in all things. As a director of retreats in convents, as a speaker at meetings, Fr. Brown had always something fresh and thought-provoking to contribute. He was one of the great workers and scholars of his generation in the Society, and there were quite a few. He took up a line, and he kept on it. The reading of good books, the writing of good books, the collection and distribution of good books was Fr. Brown's life. His name will never die, for it is in print in libraries all over the world. The Irish Province has had a distinguished gathering of Fr. Browns. Looking back half a century one recalls Fr. Tom Brown (Provincial), Fr. Eugene Browne, who lived to a ripe old age after holding many important positions in the Province; Fr, Henry Browne (Professor of Greek, N.U.I.); Fr. Michael Browne, Rector, Master of Novices for three periods, Socius to Provincial; Fr. Frank Browne, who died two years ago and whose bravery on the battlefield, eloquence in the pulpit, unbounded energy are still on our lips. To this group of illustrious priests Fr. Stephen Brown has added further lustre. R.I.P.

          Publications by Rev. Stephen J. Brown, S.J.
          A Reader's Guide to Irish Fiction, pp. 224. Dublin: Browne and Nolani. 1910. An early edition of Ireland in Fiction (out of print),
          Ireland in Fiction, 3rd ed., pp. XX+362. Dublin: The Talbot Press. 10/6. 1919. A guide to Irish Novels, Tales, Romances and Folklore.
          A Guide to Books on Ireland, pp. xviii+372. Dublin: Hodges Figgis. 6/-. 1918. A bibliography of Irish Prose Literature, Poetry, Music and Plays.
          Poetry of Irish History, pp. xviii +-382. Dublin: The Talbot Press. 61-. 1927. A revised and enlarged edition of Historical Ballad Poetry of Ireland. edited by M. J. Brown. Irish history told in poems selected from Anglo Irish and Gaelic (translated) literature, with notes.
          The Realm of Poetry, pp. 216. London: Harrap, 2/6. 1921An Intro duction to Poetry, studying the nature of poetry, what it can do for us, and the approach to the appreciation and love of it.
          The World of Imagery, pp. 354. London: Kegan Paul, 12/6. 1927. A study of Metaphor and kindred imagery.
          Libraries and Literature from a Catholic Standpoint, pp. 323. Dublin: Browne and Nolan, 1937. Discusses Catholic libraries, their influence and some of their problems, librarianship, the scope and extent of Catholic literature, Catholic fiction and poetry, children's books, the Catholic writer, censorship, etc.
          Poison and Balm, pp. 143. Dublin: Browne and Nolan. 1938. Lectures on Communism with allusions to other anti-religious movements. Con trasts Communism as it actually works with Christianity in respect of the human person, the home, attitude towards the workers and the poor, religion.
          The Preacher's Library. Re-issue with Supplement, 1928-1938. Dublin : Browne and Nolan. 1939.
          From God to God. An Outline of Life, pp. 316. Dublin: Browne and Nolan, 7/6. 1940. 2nd edition 1942. Studies in Life By and Large, pp. 243. Dublin: Browne and Nolan. 8/6. 1941.
          Towards the Realisation of God, pp. 180. Dublin: Browne and Nolan. 7/6. 1944.
          A Survey of Catholic Literature, pp. 250. Milwaukee: Bruce. $2.50. 1945. (With Thomas McDermott.)
          From the Realm of Poetry, pp. xx+360. London: Macmillan. 4/6. 1947. An anthology for the Leaving Certificate and Matriculation examinations.
          The Teaching of Christ, An Introduction and a Digest. Oneself and Books.
          The Church and Art. Translated from the French of Louis Dimiar.
          The Divine Song-Book, pp. 84. London: Sands. 2/6. 1926. A brief. introduction to the Psalms not for scholars, but for ordinary readers.
          The Preacher's Library, pp. 130. London: Sheed and Ward. 3/6. 1928. A survey of pulpit literature from a practical standpoint.
          The Well-Springs, pp. xxviii +164. London; Burns Oates and Wash bourne. 5/-. 1931. Counsels for the guidance of the mind and for the conduct of life, translated from the French of Père Gratry, with Intro duction and Bibliography.
          International Relations from a Catholic Standpoint, pp. xvi+200. Dublin: Browne and Nolan. 8/6, 1932. Translated from the French. Edited, with Foreword and Bibliography, for the Catholic Union of International Studies (Irish Branch).

          The Catholic Bibliographical Series
          An Introduction to Catholic Booklore. Demy 8vo, pp. 105. Cloth, 5/-.
          An International Index of Catholic Biographies. New Edition. Demy 8vo, pp. 285. 10/6.
          Catalogue of Novels and Tales by Catholic Writers. Eighth Edition Revised. Demy 8vo, pp. 140. 2/6. 1946.
          Catholic Juvenile Literature. Demy Svo, pp. 70. 3/6.
          Catholic Mission Literature. A Handlist. Price 2/- in manila covers; 3/6 bound in cloth.
          The Press in Ireland. A Survey and a Guide, pp. 304. Dublin: Browne and Nolan. 1937. (Not available.)

          Pamphlets
          The Question of Irish Nationality. Imp. 8vo, pp. 44. Dublin: Sealy, Bryers and Walker. (Out of print.)
          Irish Story-Books for Boys and Girls. Dublin: Offices of the Irish Messenger, Price 2d.
          Catholics and the League of Nations, Dublin: League of Nations Society of Ireland. London: Catholic Council of International Relations. Price 3d.
          Some Notes on Europe Today (with Anthony Count O'Brien of Thomond). 4to, pp. 11. Dublin: Catholic Association for International Relations. 1947.
          Librarianship as a Career and a Vocation. In Prospectus of School of Library Training, University College, Dublin.
          The First Ten Years of an Irish Enterprise, pp. 80. Dublin: The Central Catholic Library. Price 3d,
          The Catholic Library Comes of Age (1922-1943), pp. 48. Dublin: Central Catholic Library. 1943.

          The following are published at the Offices of the "Irish Messenger of the Sacred Heart", Great Denmark Street, Dublin & France

          God and Ourselves; What Christ Means to Us; What the Church Means to Us; Our Little Life; Little Notes on Life; Home to God.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1946

          Jubilee

          Father Stephen Brown SJ

          Father Stephen Brown, who celebrates his Golden Jubilee in the Society of Jesus this year, has had a long and close association with Clongowes. He was at school in Clongowe from 1892-1897, taught here as a Scholastic from 1905-1911, and as a Priest from 1916-1919.

          On June 25th, 1922, Father Brown founded the Central Catholic Library, which now in its jubilee year, has ten branches in Dublin and 50,000 volumes on its shelyes. That institution alone would entitle him to the esteem and gratitude of those who seek further information about the Catholic Faith and about the part it is playing, and has played, in lifting the human heart to higher things, and in informing the human mind with trut which holds within'it an eternal and a temporal value.

          In addition, Father Brown has founded in collaboration with Fred Ryan, anothe Old Clongownian, the Catholic Association for International Relations. Another prominent member is Fred King.

          He has written many books on a wide variety of subjects on Poetry, on International Affairs, on the Psalms of David, and on the meaning and influence of religion in personal life.

          Obviously Father Brown has, not wasted his time nor allowed his talents to rust unused. Clongowes fostered his bent towards reading; and, while a master here, he formed the purpose of publishing the extensive knowledge he had acquired about books and about literature. From that, in time, the rest has flowed.

          The School and the Union congratulate Father Brown on his Jubilee, and assure him that they are proud of the work he has done and are thankful for it. He is still vigorous with many more years yet before him. - so we hope. We are quite certain that as long he can read and write the world will hear of him. And Clongowes, more particularly, will take a grateful interest in his indefatigable work for Faith and Country.

          J E C

          https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stephen_Brown_(Jesuit)

          Stephen Brown (Jesuit)

          Stephen James Meridith Brown (born 24 September 1881 in Holywood, County Down, Ireland, died on the 8th of May 1962, in Kilcrony, Wicklow, Ireland) was an Irish Catholic Jesuit priest, writer, bibliographer and librarian. He founded the Central Catholic Library (Irish: Leabharlann an Chreidimh) in Dublin.

          Life
          Although he was born in County Down, Stephen Brown spent his early years in Naas, County Kildare, where his father was a solicitor and Chairman of Kildare County Council (1899–1911).[1]

          He was educated at Clongowes Wood College and entered the Jesuit noviceship in 1897. He studied philosophy in Jersey, and was ordained in 1914.

          He initially taught at Maynooth College, and afterwards established the post-graduate school in librarianship at University College Dublin, an interest he maintained for some 24 years. In 1922 he set up the Central Catholic Library, where he later served as director.[2] He served on the Hospital Library Council and as Director of the Academy of Christian Art.[1] In 1953 he received a certificate of Honorary Fellowship from the Library Association of Ireland, for his contribution to the development of the library profession in Ireland.

          While involved with the Central Catholic Library and other, mainly library-based, activities, he was also a prolific writer of books, bibliographies and articles of all kinds up to the end of his life.[1]

          In September 1960, Fr Brown became incapacitated as the result of a serious road accident in London. A fractured skull and rib injuries forced him to spend four months in the Hospital of St John and St Elizabeth in Grove End Road in London. He returned to Dublin but never recovered from his injuries. He died in Milltown, Dublin.

          Works by Stephen Brown
          The following is a small selection of the many works by Stephen Brown, S.J.:

          A Reader's Guide to Irish Fiction (1910)
          A Guide to Books on Ireland (Dublin: Talbot 1912)
          The Question of Irish Nationality (Dublin: Sealy, Bryers & Walker 1913)
          The Realm of Poetry: An Introduction (London: George G. Harrap & Company Ltd 1921)
          Ireland in Fiction: A Guide to Irish Novels, Tales, Romances and Folklore. Part I. Dublin: Maunsel. 1919.
          Reprinted Shannon: IUP 1969
          The first edition of Fr. Brown's Ireland in Fiction (1916) was printed by Maunsel but was destroyed by fire in the 1916 Rising.
          Brown, Stephen; Clarke, Desmond, eds. (1985). Ireland in Fiction: A Guide to Irish Novels, Tales, Romances and Folklore. Part II. Cork: Royal Carbery.
          The Central Catholic Library. The first ten years of an Irish enterprise. 1932.
          Poetry of Irish History, being a new and enlarged edition of Historical Ballad Poetry of Ireland, ed. M. J. Brown (Dublin: Talbot Press 1927)
          Novels and Tales by Catholic Writers (Dublin, 1930)
          Catholic Juvenile Literature: A Classified List (London: Burns, Oates & Co. 1935)
          The Press in Ireland: A Survey and a Guide. (Dublin: Browne & Nolan 1937).
          The Crusade for a Better World (on Riccardo Lombardi) (Dublin: Irish Messenger, 1956)

          References
          Boylan, Henry (1998). A Dictionary of Irish Biography, 3rd Edition. Dublin: Gill and MacMillan. p. 41. ISBN 0-7171-2945-4.
          Brown, Stephen J. (1932). The Central Catholic Library: The first ten years of an Irish enterprise. Dublin: Messenger. p. 10.
          Other sources
          Brady, Anne M. (1985). A Biographical Dictionary of Irish Writers. Mullingar: The Lilliput Press.
          Welch, Robert (1996). The Oxford Companion to Irish Literature. Oxford: Clarendon Press. ISBN 978-0-19-866158-0.
          Clarke, Desmond (1962). Obituary. Dublin: An Leabharlann 20 (June).
          Brown, Stephen (1942). The Capuchin Annual, contributors. Dublin: Capuchin Order

          https://www.catholiclibrary.ie/about/father-browne/

          IE IJA J/604 · Person · 29 October 1910-19 June 2003

          Born: 29 October 1910, Greenmount Road, Terenure, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 02 September 1929, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 29 July 1943, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 03 February 1947, Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick
          Died: 19 June 2003, Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin

          Part of the Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin community at the time of death.

          Father was a Civil Servant

          Only boy with two sisters.

          Early education at O’Connell’s School

          1929-1931: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
          1931-1934: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
          1934-1937: Maison Saint Louis, St Jélier, Jersey, Chan nel Islands, Philosophy
          1937-1939: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Linerick, Regency, Choir Master
          1940-1944: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1944-1945: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Linerick, Sub-Minister
          1945-1946: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertiansihp
          1946-1953: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Linerick, Minister, Teaching Philosophy, Choir Master
          1953-1959: Coláiste Iognáid Sj, Sea Road, Galway, Rector from 30/07/1953, Curate
          1956-1959: Rector from 30/07/1953 to 27/06/1959, Curate, Province Consultor from 03/08/1956
          1959-1965: Gonzaga College SJ, Ranelagh, Dublin, Rector from 20/07/1959 to 02/08/1965, Bursar, Province Consultor from 03/08/1956 to 1964
          1965-1973: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Rector from 11/08/1965, Curate
          1973-1974: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Director of Secretariat Catholic Secondary Schools, Lower Abbey Street, Dublin (1973-1977)
          1974-1977: John Austin House, North Circular Road, Dublin, Director of Secretariat Catholic Secondary Schools, Lower Abbey Street, Dublin (1973-1977)
          1977-1984: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Minister, Assistant Director of Retreat House, Socius to Novice Master
          1984-1995: John Austin House, North Circular Road, Dublin, Superior from 31/07/1984, Spiritual Exercises
          1995-2003: Loyola House, Eglinton Road, Dublin, House Treasurer, Spiritual Exercisews
          2001-2003: Prays for Church and Society at Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park

          ◆ Interfuse No 117 : Special Issue November 2003

          Obituary

          Fr Seán Hughes (1910-2003)

          29th Oct. 1910: Born in Dublin
          Early education in National School, Fairview and O'Connell School (CBS), Dublin
          2nd Sept. 1929: Entered the Society at Tullabeg
          3rd Sept. 1931: First Vows at Emo
          1931 - 1934: Rathfarnham - Studied Arts at UCD
          1934 - 1937: Jersey - Maison St. Louis - Studied Philosophy
          1937 - 1939: Mungret College - Regency (Choir Master)
          1939 - 1940: Clongowes - Regency (Choir Master); Clongowes Certificate in Education
          1940 - 1944: Milltown Park - Studied Theology
          29th July 1943: Ordained at Milltown Park
          1944 - 1945: Mungret College - Sub-Minister
          1945 - 1946: Tertianship at Rathfarnham
          1946 - 1953: Mungret College
          1946 - 1949: Minister; Lecturer in Philosophy
          1949 - 1953: Teacher; Lecturer in Philosophy, Choir Master
          3rd Feb. 1947: Final Vows at Mungret College
          1953 - 1959: St. Ignatius, Galway - Rector; Men's Sodality
          1956 - 1964: Province Consultor
          1959 - 1965: Gonzaga College - Rector
          1965 - 1973: Crescent College - Rector; President: Sod. BVM
          1973 - 1974: Belvedere - Director, Secretariat Catholic Secondary Schools (1973-1977)
          1974 - 1977: John Austin House - Bursar, Belvedere
          1977 - 1984: Manresa - Minister, Asst. Director, Retreat House; Socius to Novice Director
          1984 - 1995: John Austin House - Superior, Directed Spir.Ex.
          1995 - 2003: Loyola House
          1995 - 1997: Librarian; Treasurer; Directed Spir. Ex.
          1997 - 2001: Assistant Treasurer; Directed Spir. Ex., Sacristan; House Historian
          2001 - 2003: Resided in Cherryfield Lodge

          Following his return to Cherryfield from four weeks in the Royal Hospital in May, where Seán regained some mobility, and his sharpness of wit returned, he took a sudden turn on June 16th during the night. His heart and kidney function deteriorated rapidly over the next few days but he entertained friends even on the previous Thursday afternoon! Seán on 19 June 2003, at Cherryfield Lodge, aged 92 years.

          Dermot Murray writes:
          Seán Hughes was born on 29th October 1910 in Dublin. He attended the National School in Fairview and O'Connell Schools before entering the Society in Tullabeg at the age of eighteen. Following the noviceship (Tullabeg and Emo) and his degree studies in UCD, he was sent to Jersey for Philosophy in 1934. Two years in Mungret, one year in Clongowes and three years in Milltown Park were followed by ordination on 29th July 1943. His fourth year in Milltown was followed by a year in Mungret before Tertianship in Rathfarnham, a return to Mungret in 1946 and the beginning of his life of service as a priest in the world of education.

          After his seven years in Mungret, Seán went to Galway as Rector. Six year later he went to Gonzaga again as Rector and this was followed by eight years as Rector in Crescent, where he was deeply involved in the move to Dooradoyle and the setting up of Crescent College Comprehensive. On his appointment as Director of the Secretariate for Catholic Secondary Schools, Seán left Limerick in 1973 and, following a short stay in Belvedere, moved to John Austin House in 1974. He then spent seven years in Manresa before returning to John Austin House as Superior from 1984 to 1995. Then, at the age of 85, he moved to Loyola House where he spent six happy years before moving to Cherryfield House for the last two years of his life. He died on 19th June 2003.

          In a letter to Fr. Provincial on the occasion of Seán's death, Mr. Seán McCann, General Secretary of ACS paid him this tribute:

          “The history of School Management in Irish Post primary education cannot be adequately written without honouring the    memory of Fr. Sean Hughes'

          There is no need in this obituary to go into the details of his work in the development of the structures of second level in education in Ireland. But it is worth quoting the words of Eileen Doyle in her book, Leading the Way in which she notes that”'the credit for proposing a managerial body that would represent the interests of all the churches is rightly attributed to John Hughes SJ”.

          Seán worked very hard to obtain this. The fruits of his efforts – his among others - lie in the Secretariate for Catholic Secondary schools and in the Joint Managerial Body (MB), representing all secondary schools. And when he became Chairman of the Board of Crescent College Comprehensive, he was one of the founding fathers and the first Chairman of the Association of Community and Comprehensive Schools (ACS).

          I first came to know Seán when I was a scholastic in Crescent in 1965 when Sean was appointed as Rector. He had already been Rector in Galway and in Gonzaga and some members of the Crescent community at the time thought that his appointment was another example of musical chairs. But they were wrong. I was a young scholastic at the time, beginning my second year of regency in Crescent. What struck me then - as it did in the years since – was that, despite his many and well known foibles, Seán was a Vatican 2 person and remained so until the end of his life.

          I came to know him more deeply when he was Chairman of the Board of Crescent College Comprehensive and I was Headmaster. We became great friends and I became aware of the depth of his own spirituality – confirmed by the letters received since his death - and his wonderful humanity. He performed an enormous service to the world of Irish second level education. He had a wide range of friends and a wonderful sense of family; and he did love 'fine wines and foods rich and juicy' as Isaiah described the banquet that Lord would prepare for his people. May he enjoy it eternally in heaven.

          IE IJA J/61 · Person · 05 December 1879-09 May1941

          Born: 05 December 1879, Boher, Grange, County Limerick
          Entered: 30 July 1894, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 28 July 1912, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1915, Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick
          Died: 09 May 1941, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin

          Older brother of Stephen Bartley - RIP 1955

          1894-1896: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1896-1901: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric (1900-1901, teaching Rhetoric)
          1901-1904: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology and Philosophy
          1902-1903: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1904-1905: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regtency
          1905-1907: University of St Joseph, Beirut, Syria (LUGD), studying Arabic
          1907-1909: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1909-1913: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1913-1914: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1914-1915: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, teaching
          1915-1941: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Teaching Theology and Philosophy (1924-1941, Prefect of Studies)

          ◆ Irish Province News

          Irish Province News 16th Year No 3 1941

          Obituary :
          Father Patrick Bartley
          Fr. Patrick Bartley was born near Boher, in Co. Limerick on December 5, 1879. He attended Crescent College, Limerick as a day pupil for some years, but at the early age of fifteen he entered the Noviceship (Tullabeg) in 1894. After the Noviciate he crossed over to the Juniorate in the same house, comrnencing his studies for the Royal University of Ireland examination which he passed with high distinction till he obtained his M.A. Degree (Classical) in 1901. He was then sent to St. Helier in Jersey, where he studied Philosophy for two years. In 1904 he was appointed to Belvedere College, Dublin, as teacher, Assistant-prefect of Studies. But in the following year he was one of a small group chosen to study Oriental Languages at the University St. Joseph, Beirut, Syria. In 1906 he returned to his native land - and county - acting again as teacher for two years in Mungret College, Limerick (1907-1909). In September, 1909, he began the study of Theology in Milltown Park, where he was destined to spend most of the rest of his life. He finished his Theological course there in 1912. Tertianship in Tullabeg followed immediately (1912-13), after which he was again sent to Mungret College to resume his teaching career and act as Assistant Prefect of Studies. In 1915 he was appointed professor of Church History and Hebrew in Milltown Park. In 1918 he became professor of Philosophy, helping to inaugurate our Irish Philosophate. When this was transerred to Tullabeg in 1922 he took over the chair of Scripture in Milltown Park, which with Hebrew remained his appointed task till the end.From 1923 onwards he also acted as Prefect of Studies. On May 9, 1941, he died.

          Such in outline was his career; and it shows that he was preeminently a student and scholar, leading what Cicero calls the vita umbratilis. It gives, however, but an inadequate idea of the depth of his erudition or the singular charm of his character. Only those who had the privilege of living in intimate daily intercourse with him could fully appreciate either his eneyclopaedic knowledge, which a marked reserve together with a deep humility concealed from unobservant eyes, or that gentleness of disposition which made him one of the most loveable of men. It may be doubted if anyone ever detected the least manifestation of anger on his part by as much as a gesture. This did not spring from weakness of character or the lack of decisive views. On the contrary, for he had very strong convictions and a quiet obstinacy all his own. But he lacked inclination towards or aptitude for any kind of strife. It would have been difficult to pick a quarrel with him, if anyone ever had the desire, which was never the case.

          No doubt much of all this serenity was natural to him, the result of a wise sagaciousness which made him see the foolishness of all brawling. But there was obviously much more than that in the unwavering victory of good humour, kindliness and tolerance over all the instability, pettiness, jealousy and selfishness which seem to adhere to the very bones of fallen humanity. Father Bartley was as little given to parading piety as to parading learning. Yet one felt that it was there, deep, solid and efficacious, making one who was by nature a gentleman, by grace an every way admirable and wholly religious. The patience with which he bore the more than ordinary share of sickness that came his way was further proof of this. As a quite young man he appeared to 'enjoy perfect health. In his early years in Tullabeg he was both fond of, and skilled in, all out-door sports and recreations. Tall, lithe and very swift of foot. he excelled in football and tennis, while he was an excellent swimmer and one of the champion walkers of the community. But before he had finished his University studies - while preparing for his M.A. degree - he began to suffer from some internal trouble which necessitated at least one major operation and some lesser ones. To outward appearance he made a complete recovery. Yet it was soon apparent that the old physical energy and vitality were gone. He grew more and more sedentary in his habits as the years went by, until a short solitary walk was almost all the exercise he cared for. Falling a little into flesh in consequence, he had the air of one with whom all 'was not well in spite of his impressive size and fine appearance.

          Yet no word of complaint was ever heard from him, and until forced to take a change or a rest by the doctor, he kept so consistently to the even tenor of his days, and, above all, was so cheerful and good tempered, that few would suspect him of being ill at all. Only towards the end did his looks betray how rapidly he was ageing and failing. And even in his last sickness, when it was clear that he could not recover, he retained to the end the tranquil serenity which had always characterised him. His whole life was of a single pattern - but a rare and noble one. Few men of his calibre can have lived quite so unknown to the outside world. But few will be more regretted or missed in the circle where he moved.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
          Father Patrick Bartley 1879-1941
          Fr Patrick Bartley was born near Boher County Limerick on December 5th 1879. He entered the Society at the age of fifteen in 1894. Having read a brilliant course in the Royal University Dublin, he studied Oriental languages for some years in the University of Beirut.

          From 1915-1941 he spent his life in Milltown Park as Professor of Scripture and Prefect of Studies. A man of child-like simplicity, in spite of his great intellectual ability, he was ever regarded with affectionate respect by generations of theologians at Milltown Park.

          He died on August 9th 1941, some years before his brother and fellow Fr Jesuit Stephen Bartley.

          ◆ Mungret Annual, 1941

          Obituary

          Father Patrick Bartley SJ

          Past students who were in Mungret in the years 1907-09, and 1914-15 will learn with regret of the death of Father Patrick Bartley SJ. Father Bartley was educated at the Sacred Heart College, Crescent, Limerick, and entered the Society of Jesus in 1894. He was a brilliant classical scholar, taking out his BA degree at the Royal University with first places in Greek and Latin, and subsequently his MA degree in the same subjects. After completing his course of Philosophy he then went to the East and spent two years at the University of Beirut, Syria, studying Oriental languages. On his return to Europe he joined the teaching staff at Mungret where he taught classics to the 1st and 2nd Arts classes. After his ordination he spent a year at Mungret.

          In 1915 he was appointed to the staff of Milltown Park, where he filled the post of Professor of Hebrew and Sacred Scripture as well as lecturing on Philosophy and Theology. After an illness borne with exemplary patience and fortitude he died, on May 9th, 1941.

          IE IJA J/620 · Person · 06 April 1910-24 December 2006

          Born: 06 April 1910, Rock View, Hong Kong
          Entered: 02 September 1929, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly / St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
          Ordained: 29 July 1943, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 03 February 1947, Chiesa del Gesú, Rome Italy
          Died: 24 December 2006, Casa Di Cura Villa Cherubini, Florence, Italy

          Part of the Via Silvia, Florence, Italy community at the time of death

          Father was Chief Interpreter for the Supreme Court in Hong Kong and died in 1920. Mother died in 1929.

          Second of four boys with three sisters, and the family lives at Wellington Road, Ballsbridge, Dublin.

          Early education at Presentation Brothers College, Cork and Belvedere College SJ

          1929-1930: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1930-1931: St Mary’s, Emo, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1931-1934: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
          1934-1937: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1937-1940: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1940-1944: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1944-1945: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate
          1945-1946: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
          1946-1954: Curia Generalizia Compagnia di Gesù, Borgo Santo Spirito, Rome, Italy (ROM), Writer, English Section of Vatican Radio
          1954-1962: Residenza San Pietro Canisio, Via dei Penitenzieri, Rome, Italy (ROM), Superior, Writer, English Section of Vatican Radio
          1958-1962: Vice-Superior, Writer, English Section of Vatican Radio
          1962-1965: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Spiritual Director, Assists in Retreat House
          1965-1968: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Rector from 02/01/1965 to 31/07/1968
          1968-1969: St Mary’s, Emo, County Offaly, Socius to Novice Master
          1969-1973: Viale Don Monzoni, Florence, Italy (ROM), Curate
          1973-1974: Via Silvio Spaventa, Florence, Italy (ROM - ITA from 1985), Curate to English speaking community in Florence

          ◆ Interfuse No 133 : Special Issue September 2007

          Obituary

          Fr Henry Nolan (1910-2007) : Paraguay Province

          6th April 1910: Born in Hong Kong
          Early education at Convent of Our Lady of Chartres and Victoria British School, Hong Kong; Presentation College, Cork and Belvedere College
          2nd September 1929: Entered the Society at Tullabeg
          3rd September 1931: First Vows at Emo
          1931 - 1934: Rathfarnham - Studied Arts at UCD
          1934 - 1937” Maison Saint Louis, Jersey - Studied Philosophy
          1937 - 1940: Belvedere - Teacher (Regency); Studied for H Dip Ed
          1940 - 1944: Milltown Park -Studied Theology
          29th July 1943: Ordained at Milltown Park
          1944 - 1945: Gardiner Street - worked in Church
          1945 - 1946: Tertianship at Rathfarnham and Rome
          3rd February 1947: Final Vows in Rome
          1946 - 1962: Curia, Rome - English Section of Vatican Radio; living at the Curia and subsequently at the House of Writers, where he was Superior. He became ill in 1961 and returned to Dublin to recuperate following surgery.
          1962 - 1965: Rathfarnham - Spiritual Director (SJ); Assistant Director of Retreat House; Editor of magazine “Madonna”.
          1965 - 1968: Belvedere College - Rector
          1968 - 1969: Emo - Minister; Socius to Master of Novices
          1969 - 2006: Florence - Pastoral Care of English-speaking Community in Diocese; Spiritual Assistant to groups of Renewal in the Spirit
          24 December 2006: Died in a Nursing Home in Florence.

          Charles Davy writes:
          When Henry Nolan was made an honorary citizen of Florence in an unforgettable ceremony at the city's magnificent Palaccio de Vecchio, some forty members of his extended family travelled out
          for the occasion. The strong bonds between him and his nephews and nieces and their families can be explained, at least in part, by family bereavements in childhood.

          When he was ten his father died. He had been the chief interpreter (Chinese/English) of the Supreme Court in Hong Kong, His widowed mother took the decision to return with her eight children to Cork, the county of her origin, foregoing the offer of free education in England. So it was in Cork he spent his first years in Ireland.

          When his oldest brother obtained a place in the Civil Service in Dublin, his mother, wanting to keep the family together, decided they would all move with him. Henry, along with his brothers, was sent to Belvedere. In those years before he went to Emo, tragedy twice struck his family. His younger brother, Desmond, died aged nine, and, not long afterwards, his mother also, following a fall on the stairs of their house. These trials created unshakeable bonds among the seven surviving children.

          It was during his Tertianship in Rathfarnham that his life took a different turn with the request of Fr. General to the Provincial for someone to run the English speaking section of Vatican Radio. In the immediate aftermath of the war the Vatican wanted an Irishman rather than an American or an Englishman. Henry was chosen. He was to take up the post immediately without finishing his Tertianship. His first task was to procure an Irish passport! A challenging mission to head off to Rome knowing no Italian, nor anything about radio programmes.

          The early months were difficult. He was given no time to go to Italian classes. He had to learn it on the job. Nor was it a consolation to have to attend regular private sessions on the Constitutions from one of the senior Curia fathers to make up for what he missed in Rathfarnham! With time he settled in and grew to love Rome. Ever afterwards he remained both proud and grateful for one aspect of his Vatican radio work: his close relationship with Pope Pius XII.

          Whenever the Pope had to speak to an English speaking group, Henry was sent for to go through the text with him. He used say he was one of the few Jesuits to whom a Pope had apologised - for having come late for his appointment! His broadcasting in English of the new dogma of the Assumption in 1954 was an occasion of special joy for him. In those early years he came to know the former chief Rabbi of Rome who, at the end of the war, decided to become a Catholic. For his baptismal name he chose Eugenio, after Eugenio Pacelli! This was out of his esteem for Pius XII from whom he had received such help during the war. The chief Rabbi's conversion, however, had left him penniless. Henry got him to give talks on the psalms on Vatican radio and he was given a part time job in the Vatican library.

          This happy period of his life ended in illness, indeed almost in death. He returned to Ireland in 1961 a sick man, but soon recovered his health. He was assigned first as Spiritual Father to the Juniors and then to Belvedere as Rector. This latter role as Rector proved difficult. He was unfamiliar with the Irish school scene and not robust enough to face into leadership of a community which numbered some strong personalities! A former member of that community told me of one incident in the community. One day a certain unwell member of the community was acting in a strange and dangerous manner on the roof. When Henry was told, he answered with, “Keep me informed!”

          After three years, relief came with his appointment as Socius to the Novice Master (Joe Dargan) in Emo. For a man born in Hong Kong and who had lived in Rome, Emo must have been a step into another era with few outlets for talents that were yet to be uncovered. In these years, however, formality hid his truer self.

          With the closure of Emo in 1968, life began anew with a new mission coming once again from Italy. This time it was from the archbishop of Florence, Cardinal Benelli, asking him to be chaplain to the English speaking community of Florence. Alluding to this moment in later years, he used say, “The Provincial told me I could go for a year, but I stayed for life!”

          Florence was to be the soil in which he reaped a harvest working with Irish, English, American, but also English speaking immigrants from other countries. His warmth, goodness and sense of humour consoled many a person in hospital and prison. His work did not go unnoticed by several British Consuls in Florence. It was one such Consul who sought to have his ministry of compassion recognised by the city with the conferral of honorary citizenship of Florence - an honour that had been given to only a small group of distinguished statesmen and others.

          Many English speaking immigrants finding themselves in trouble encountered in Henry a compassionate listener. In encountering all shades of human problems he believed in a God ever at work bringing good out of tragedy. When he preached in the Duomo on Sundays it was out of a familiarity with God that had grown in prayer. His work was not limited to his English speaking community. Among his wider pastoral work he was also Diocesan exorcist. In his ministry he received as well as gave. Late in life he had the courage to embrace the charismatic renewal and those spirit-filled groups opened him to a liveliness of the Spirit, bringing a new freedom and joy to his life.

          In his last years he had to keep adapting to increasing physical limitations. A critical moment came some years back when he had to leave his community in Via Silvo Spaventa for the diocesan nursing home for retired priests. His Italian Superior and members of the community continued to support him with regular visits and phone calls, as did his many friends, his nephews and nieces and different Irish Provincials who kept in close contact.

          Alleluia, was a word he often used to end a conversation, accompanied by a big smile. So much so, when the Cardinal Archbishop of Florence used meet him or ring him, he greeted him with an Alleluia! Back in 1991 I spent a weekend with him in Florence. I recall him telling me that the golden Jubilee of his ordination was coming up in two years time. Then he added, “Of course who knows if I'll be alive, but one way or the other I'll celebrate, either here or with the Lord”, using his finger to indicate above! Henry loved a party. On his visits to Dublin when he stayed in Loyola House there was rarely a day when he didn't have an invitation to visit friends. However, he was sufficiently present in the community to stir a little sibling rivalry in his fellow novice, Séan Hughes, with whom he had also studied in Jersey!

          In January last I saw a film called Into Great Silence about a Carthusian monastery in France. At the end, an old blind monk speaks: “Dieu est infiniment bon.... God is infinitely good, and wants nothing but our good. I thank God for my blindness because I know it has been for my good. Why should I be fearful of death when it is this God I am going to meet?”

          Henry had a similar sort of faith and he brought this confidence in God to those to whom he ministered in Florence for over thirty years. He had a strong sense that he was under the protection of the Mother of God. He loved to tell how she was present at every significant turning point of his life. Recalling in recent years the devastating experience of losing his mother he wrote, “In prayer, I am sure it was an inspiration, I deliberately asked Our Blessed lady to be my mother”. He liked to recount how that prayer had been heard. In 2001 he wrote to his friends: “I think I am one of the happiest people in the world. Why? Because I know, not just intellectually, but I really am convinced that the Lord loves me; and secondly, I know that I am loved by people like you”.

          https://www.irishtimes.com/news/jesuit-became-english-voice-of-the-pope-1.1193507

          Jesuit became 'English voice of the pope'

          Fr Henry Nolan SJ:

          Fr Henry Nolan SJ, who has died aged 96, was a former rector of Belvedere College and also worked at Vatican Radio. In addition, his ministry took him to Florence, where for over three decades he was priest to the English-speaking community.

          Born in Hong Kong in 1910, he was one of the eight children of Nicholas Nolan and his wife, Mary Georgina Hennessy. His father, who was chief interpreter of the Hong Kong Supreme Court, died in 1920 and the children returned with their mother to Ireland, settling in Cork.

          Henry, who had been a pupil at the Victoria British School, continued his education at Presentation College, Cork, and later - after the family moved to Dublin - at Belvedere College.

          He entered the Society of Jesus at Tullabeg, Co Offaly, in 1929, the year that his mother died, and in 1931 took his first vows. For the next three years he studied Irish and English at University College Dublin, while living in the Jesuit house at Rathfarnham.

          He graduated in 1934 and spent a further three years studying philosophy at Maison Saint Louis in Jersey. Following a stint as a teacher at Belvedere, he studied theology at Milltown Park, where he was ordained in 1943.

          He took his final vows in Rome in 1947. By now he was head of the English section of Vatican Radio, and for 15 years was the "English voice of the pope".

          In all he worked with five popes, the first of whom was Pius XII.

          The high point of his collaboration with Pius XII came in 1950, when the pope pronounced as dogma the Assumption of the Virgin Mary. "The holy father defined the dogma in Latin," he recalled, "and I, standing beside him, spoke the same historic words in English. What a marvellous privilege!"

          He remained with Vatican Radio until 1961, when he suffered a serious illness that brought him close to death. Following surgery he returned to Ireland to convalesce.

          Within a year he was back in harness as spiritual director at Rathfarnham; he also edited the religious magazine Madonna.

          From 1965 to 1968 he was rector at Belvedere, after which he was assigned to the novitiate at Emo Park, Co Laois. In 1969 he was invited to Florence by Cardinal Ermengilso Florit, and in September of that year became chaplain to the English-speaking community in the diocese, based in the Jesuit Church of Via Savant.

          As well as saying Sunday Mass in English in the Duomo, he gave of his time to English speakers of many nationalities, bringing comfort to those in special need, in hospitals and sometimes in prison.

          A fluent Italian speaker noted for his friendly manner, his work extended to the wider community. For many years he was spiritual director to the Charismatic movement in the city.

          He was appointed by Cardinal Silvano Piovanelli to be an exorcist, a ministry which, he said, required "prudence, authority and prayer in close union with God and with the bishop".

          His deep religious faith was underpinned by a lifelong devotion to Our Lady. It was therefore fitting that he should participate, as a member of the pastoral council of Florence, in a ceremony at the shrine of Our Lady of Montenro during the Marian year in 1983.

          He thoroughly enjoyed life in Florence. "It's a city of immense culture and history," he said. "Living here has opened up my horizons - and there is so much beauty to be thankful for."

          In 2002 his wish to be formally recognised as a Florentine was realised when he was conferred with honorary citizenship of the city, on foot of a unanimous decision by Florence's commission.

          This followed a petition by the British consul, Moira Macfarlane, supported by many prominent figures including Dr Patrick Masterson, president of the European University and former president of UCD. Three generations of Fr Nolan's family attended the conferral at the Palazzo Vecchio.

          He is survived by his nieces and nephews, grandnieces and grandnephews.

          Henry John Nolan, SJ: born April 6th, 1910; died December 24th, 2006.

          IE IJA J/641 · Person · 30 April 1917-02 July 1989

          Born: 30 April 1917, Bank of Ireland House, Charleville, County Cork
          Entered: 07 September 1935, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
          Ordained: 31 July 1949, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 08 December 1976, Hong Kong
          Died: 02 July 1989, St Paul’s Hospital, Causeway Bay, Hong Kong - Macau-Hong Kong Province (MAC-HK)

          Part of the Wah Yan College SJ, Hong Kong community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to HK : 03 December 1966; (HK becomes MAC-HK 1981)

          Father was a Bank Manager and died in April 1917. Mother then lived at Ashdale Road, Terenure

          Youngest of four boys with two sisters

          Early education at the Christian Brothers in Bagenalstown, at 12 ears of age he went to Clongowes Wood College SJ.

          1935-1937: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
          1937-1940: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1940-1943: St Stanislaus College Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
          1943-1946: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1916-1950: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1950-1951: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
          1951-1953: St Ignatius, Battery Path, Hong Kong, Studying Language
          1953-1962: Wah Yan College SJ, Queen’s Road East, Hong Kong, Teaching; 1956 Rector
          1962-1969: Ricci Hall, Pokfulam Road, Hong Kong, Vice-Rector
          1969-1970: Xavier House, Peak Road, Cheung Chau Island, Hong Kong teaching at Wah Yan College SJ Hong Kong
          1970-1979: Wah Yan College SJ, Queen’s Road East, Hong Kong, Principal
          1979-1980: Ricci Hall, Pokfulam Road, Hong Kong
          1980-1989: Wah Yan College SJ, Queen’s Road East, Hong Kong, Teaching (1981 MAC-HK)

          ◆ Hong Kong Catholic Archives :
          Father Cyril Barrett Died after Long Illness, S.J.
          R.I.P.

          Father Cyril Barrett, SJ, died in St. Paul’s Hospital, Causeway Bay, after a long illness, very bravely on Sunday, 2 July 1989.

          The late Father Cyril J. Barrett, SJ. was born in Charleville, Co. Cork Ireland in 30 April 1917. He was educated in Clongowes Wood College and in 1935 he entered the Jesuit Order. He finished his academic studies and professional training in 1951 and in that year came to Hong Kong where he has lived and worked since then.

          At first he was assigned to study Chinese (Cantonese) for two years and then went to Wah Yan College, Hong Kong at first as a teacher, then in 1954 became Prefect of Studies, in 1956 he was appointed Rector and Principal. In 1962 he went to Ricci Hall Studies, in 1956 he was appointed Rector and Principal. In 1962 he went to Ricci Hall where he was Warden until 1969 and during this time Ricci Hall, with minimal dislocation to the residents was totally rebuilt, and Father Barrett was very busily engaged in the fund raising for this new project. In 1970 he returned to Wah Yan College, Hong Kong, as Principal where he continued until 1982. Since then he has in 1983 received an honorary doctorate “Doctor of Social Science” from the University of Hong Kong, and has busied himself with making contact, either in person or through letters with practically every former Wah Yan Student studying abroad. He made long trips to Australia, the United States and Canada, and the United Kingdom, visiting secondary schools and Universities and other higher educational institutions, and there meeting with the Wah Yan past students.

          In the past five years he has known that he has a serious cancer condition and other debilitating illnesses. He has suffered a great deal, but was always trying to lead as normal a life as possible. In summer 1988 he went to Ireland on holiday and returned to Hong Kong even though most of his friends thought the journey would be too much for his greatly weakened condition. Since then he has been almost continually in hospital, getting gradually weaker. Until finally on 2 July 1989 he died.

          All through his life he was interested in many other matters besides education. He was a dedicated bird watcher and an occasional helper in archaeological digs in the New Territories. He was a fairly constant writer of letters to the papers on matters connected with education.
          Sunday Examiner Hong Kong - 7 July 1989

          ◆ Biographical Notes of the Jesuits in Hong Kong 1926-2000, by Frederick Hok-ming Cheung PhD, Wonder Press Company 2013 ISBN 978 9881223814 :
          He was the son of a banker and received his early education in Bagenalstown County Carlow and then at Clongowes Wood College.
          In his Jesuit studies he graduated BA at UCD, then spent three years studying Philosophy at St Stanislaus College Tullabeg.
          He was then sent to teach at Belvedere College SJ for Regency.
          He then went to Milltown Park for four years Theology, followed by a year making Tertianship at Rathfarnham Castle.

          1951-1953 He came to Hong Kong and spent two years at Xavier House, Cheung Chau, studying Cantonese.
          1953 He began his long connection with Wah Yan College Hong Kong, as a teacher, educationalist and Principal. In 1983 he was awarded a Doctorate of Social Science by the University of Hong Kong, in recognition of his contribution to Hong Kong society. He set up the Wah Yan Post-Secondary Education Trust Fund, set up to award scholarships to former students wishing to study overseas. At the same time he had a keen interest in the archaeology of the New Territories.
          He was a regular contributor to the newspapers and a keen campaigner for the Anti-smoking movement in Hong Kong.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1989

          Obituary

          Father Cyril Barrett SJ

          Those who were in Belvedere between 1943 and 1946 will remember Mr Barrett, as he then was. Cyril spent most of his life working in Wah Yan College, Hong Kong, and he leaves behind him golden memories of his exceptional capacity for personal friendship and his enormous commitment to Hong Kong and to Wah Yan in particular. On his retirement from the position of Principal of Wah Yan in 1982, the University of Hong Kong conferred an honorary doctorate on him in recognition of the work he had done for education at all levels. Stricken by cancer, he paid a final visit to Belvedere in the summer of 1988, when he was unfortunately too weak to explore the new buildings which have arisen here since his years as a scholastic forty years ago. Few of his Hong Kong brothers thought he would ever return but Cyril Barrett had no intention of dying away from the land he had made his own. He died there on 2nd July 1989.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1989

          Obituary

          Father Cyril J Barrett SJ

          The late Fr Cyril J Barrett, was born in Charleville, Co Cork, Ireland on 30th April, 1917. He was educated in Clongowes Wood College and in 1935 he entered the Jesuit Order. He finished his academic studies and professional training in 1951 and in that year came to Hong Kong where he has lived and worked since then.

          At first he was assigned to study Chinese (Cantonese) for two years and then went to Wah Yan College, Hong Kong at first as a teacher, then in 1954 became Prefect of Studies, in 1956 he was appointed Rector and Principal. In 1962 he went to Ricci Hall where he was Warden until 1969 and during this time Ricci Hall, with minimal dislocation to the residents, was totally rebuilt, and Fr Barrett was very busily engaged in the fundraising for this new project. In 1970 he returned to Wah Yan College, Hong Kong, as Principal where he continued until 1982. Since then in 1983 received an honorary doctorate “Doctor of Social Science” from the University of Hong Kong, and busied himself with making contact, either in person or through letters with practically every former Wah Yan student studying abroad. He made long trips to Australia, the United States and Canada, and the United Kingdom, visiting secondary schools and universities and other higher educational institutions, and there meeting with the Wah Yah past students.

          All through his life he was interested in many other matters besides education. He was a dedicated bird watcher, and an occasional helper in archaeological digs in the New Territories. He was a fairly constant writer of letters to the papers on matters connected with education.

          https://www4.hku.hk/hongrads/citations/honorary-degree-of-doctor-of-social-sciences-cyril-barrett-rev-father-cyril-barrett

          Honorary Degree The University of Hong Kong

          Rev Father Cyril BARRETT

          Doctor of Social Sciences
          honoris causa

          Your Excellency: I have the pleasure to present to you Father Cyril Joseph Barrett of the Society of Jesus for the award of the degree of Doctor of Social Sciences honoris causa. Father Barrett hails from Ireland, from County Cork, and attended Clongowes Wood School some forty kilometres from Dublin. Clongowes has a reputation for taking students from over the whole of Ireland to provide them with an all-round education. While at school Father Barrett took full advantage of a balanced schooling amidst the beauteous splendours of the Emerald Isle. Ireland has a population only half that of Hong Kong, but it is a land which has given much to our city-state, including some half dozen of its governors and of course a goodly number of good men like Father Barrett himself. Cyril Barrett proceeded in 1937 to the National University of Ireland in Dublin where he became a student of history. His studies included ancient history as well as a fair portion of Latin thrown in. His particular love, however, was rather in the Renaissance period - a period which has absorbed the attentions of the greatest historians. Alas, today history is often made so quickly that we do not always have the time to study it.

          At age, seventeen or thereabouts, Cyril Barrett was to become aware of a vocation and recognised his call to the priesthood. In the meantime, there were academic honours to be won. In Dublin, he graduated with first class honours principally in History, and took a course of studies leading to a Higher Diploma in Education of the same university.

          His new ambition was to become a cadet member of the celebrated order, the Society of Jesus, and the study for the priesthood now absorbed the next fourteen years of his life - years full of the necessary intellectual growth in that calling. He applied himself to philosophy and theology and the necessary pedagogy of the priesthood. In 1949, at age thirty-two, Cyril Barrett was ordained priest and was now ready to consider the future appropriate for a man of the cloth. His superiors had ideas and so did he. The question was: would he become a Jesuit working in Hong Kong or Northern Rhodesia (today's Zambia)? For him the answer was to be Hong Kong and so in 1951 he made his arrival in the Fragrant Harbour. Life in Hong Kong a mere five or six years after the war was not easy. We were in the early stages of our redevelopment, at the threshold of great changes which were only dimly perceived at that moment in time. Yet Jesuits are famous for many things, not excluding the confident vigour with which they pursue the exchange of views. Jesuits are, as we all realise, renowned for their prowess in the art of rational debate. Indeed, the popular, vulgar view, or cliche, is that the Jesuit is skilled in verbal pugilistics - and, if I may borrow a phrase from another sphere, "float like a butterfly and sting like a bee"! They recall that the Church is after all not a club for saints; it is a hospital for sinners. Mr Chancellor, Jesuits have always manifested a particular concern for the ancient culture of China. Jesuits have been celebrated for their trans-cultural interests. This year 1983, we need to recall is the 400th anniversary year of the arrival in China of Matteo Ricci, that great Jesuit and peerless interpreter of the West to China and of China to the West. Now, Father Barrett's work has no doubt, characteristically for a Jesuit, been largely, but not exclusively in the field of education, about which I must shortly speak.

          Let me first however, Mr Chancellor, refer to a particular passion of Cyril Barrett the man, as distinct from Father Barrett, the priest. He is known widely as a prominent member of Hong Kong's archaeological fraternity in whose interesting journals he has penned a number of scholarly articles. We find that he has a special expertise in the stones of Lamma. Very appropriate, I may say, for a Catholic cleric. The Church after all, was founded on a rock. Father Barrett revels in considering artifacts of 3,000 years ago. Lamma man becomes Lamma Homo Sapiens, realities before his eyes. I have mentioned archaeology Sir, because typically in order to get a glimpse of this all-rounded man, we must begin with fundamentals. He has grappled with Hong Kong's culture from the bottom up, learning both its origins, its archaeology and its language, Cantonese. However, from culture we turn to education, the primary professional concern of Father Barrett, Educator. He, above, all, will know that a teacher is like a candle which offers light to others, while consuming itself. After three years of teaching in Wan Yan College, Father Barrett took up the principalship of the school to which position he has since returned. In 1962, Father Barrett was appointed Warden of Ricci Hall and thereby hangs a tale. In the old days about sixty young men were able to live at Ricci and savour the true delights of collegiate living. The old Hall was too small for expansion, so down it came. Underneath was Belcher's Fort, the building named it appears after the man who raised the Union Jack in 1841; underneath too were nestling a formidable quantity of cockroaches which provided our local sparrows with considerable sustenance for some time.

          Father Barrett's concern for the good growth of good education in Hong Kong has never abated. Quite so. How true it is that education is an ornament in prosperity and a refuge in adversity. He has, in addition, served on a multiplicity of boards and committees with which educational administration is blessed (or plagued). He has served on our Court, as well as the Council of the Chinese University of Hong Kong. His skills have been in demand in such special areas as Examinations Boards and on the Grant Schools' Council.

          Mr Chancellor, outside our city too, education has commanded Father Barrett's attention, but largely as a means of seeing what can be done for Hong Kong's young men. He is above all a teacher: "the most responsible, the least advertised, the worst paid, and the most richly rewarded profession in the world".

          He has visited Australia, Canada, the United Kingdom and the United States to assess the possible opportunities available to the students from our schools. He has persevered over the University fees issue which has recently taxed our administrators, and in 1981, he initiated a post-secondary scholarship scheme by which students of promise might obtain places in universities outside Hong Kong.

          Mr Chancellor, we have not yet exhausted the contributions of Father Barrett. He has been indefatigable in his concern for the better utilisation of the environment. He has turned his pen against over-ground pylons, against the use of Victoria Barracks for mainly commercial purposes and against the spoliation of Stonecutters and Lamma Islands.

          He has contributed to the discussion on the necessity for technical education, on the role of English as a medium of instruction in our schools, and on the urgent need to expand university education in Hong Kong at large. I gather some of Father Barrett's missives have even been directed towards the desk of Your Excellency and your predecessors. There could well be more to come, I suggest. Father Barrett's activities often in fact suggest the words of the old German proverb "Pray as though no work would help, and work as though no prayer would help".

          Cardinal Newman held to an important idea. "This", said the Cardinal, "is what the Church is said to want, not party men, but sensible, temperate, sober, well-judging persons to guide it..."

          I would submit, Mr Chancellor, that we have here a splendid description of our graduand, one truly appropriate to our new Doctor in Social Sciences. I, therefore, call upon you, Mr Chancellor, to confer on Cyril Joseph Barrett, in recognition of his devoted work to the education of Hong Kong youth over a period of thirty-two years, the degree of Doctor of Social Sciences honoris causa.

          Citation written and delivered by Professor Peter Bernard Harris, the Public Orator of the University.

          IE IJA J/655 · Person · 11 October 1913-01 February 1999

          Born: 11 October 1913, Iona Road, Glasnevin, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 07 September 1932, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
          Ordained: 29 July 1943, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 19 March 1946, Holy Spirit Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong
          Died: 01 February 1999, Little Sisters of the Poor, Rawlins Street, Glendalough, Mount Hawthorn, Perth WA, Australia - Sinensis Province (CHN)

          Part of the University of Western Australia, Crawley, Perth WA, Australia community at the time of death.

          Transcribed HIB to HK : 03 December 1966; HK to CHN : 1992

          Parents live supported by private means.

          Elder of two boys with four sisters.

          Early education was in a local Convent school, and then at St Patrick’s BNS, Drumcondra for seven years. He then went to Belvedere College SJ for four years.

          1932-1934: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
          1934-1937: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1937-1939: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1939-1940: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
          1940-1944: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1944-1945: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
          1945-1946: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Minister
          1946-1947: Holy Spirit Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong, Teaching
          1947-1948: St Ignatius College SJ, Yim Yuan, Paak Chue Lo, Tangshen, China, Vice Superior, studying chinese
          1948-1953: St Ignatius College SJ, Yuet Shau Lo, Shui Pak, Canton, China, Superior from 22/12/1947, teaching at University, language studies
          1953-1954: Xavier House, Peak Road, Cheung Chau Island, Hong Kong, Spiritual Exercises
          1954-1956: Wah Yan College SJ, Robinson Road, Hong Kong, Teacher and Spiritual Father
          1956-1957: Wah Yan College SJ, Waterlook Road, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Teaching and Editing “The Shield”.
          1957-1958: Xavier House, Peak Road, Cheung Chau Island, Hong Kong, Vice Rector from 31/07/1957, Procurator, Spiritual Exercises
          1958-1966: Wah Yan College SJ, Waterlook Road, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Teaching in Chinese college “Chu Hai” for refugees.
          1960-1961: Spiritual Father at Northcote and Grantham Training Colleges at University of Hong Kong
          1961-1966: Teaching at New Asia College at the Chinese University of Hong Kong
          1966-1967: University of Sussex, Falmer, Brighton, Sussex, Studying
          1967-1969: Wah Yan College SJ, Waterlook Road, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Teaching at New Asia College at the Chinese University of Hong Kong
          1969-1971: Xavier House, Peak Road, Cheung Chau, Hong Kong, Spiritual father and Teaching
          1971-1974: Adam Schall Residence, Chinese University of Hong Kong, Shatin, New Territories, Hong Kong, Lecturing at New Asia College
          1974-1982: St Peter’s Catholic Church, High Street, Dampier, Western Australia, Australia (ASL), Parish Priest
          1982-1985: Our Lady Of Lourdes Catholic Parish, Townsend Street, Rockingham, Western Australia, Australia, Curate
          1985-1986: St Thomas More College, Mounts Bay Road, Crawley, Western Australia, Australia, Curate
          1986-1990: Sacred Heart Catholic Church, Quinlan Street, Goomalling, Western Australia, Australia, Curate
          1990-1992: St Joseph’s Church, Gordon Street, Northam, Western Australia, Australia, Curate
          1992-1999: Little Sisters of the Poor, Rawlins Street, Glendalough, Mount Hawthorn, Perth WA, Australia, Caring for health

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
          Early education was at Belvedere College Dublin - he was Secretary of the Debating Society, prominent in school Dramatics, especially Gilbert & Sullivan, and won the James Macken Proze for English Essay, and was an enthusiastic sportsman. He Entered at St Mary’s Emo 1932.

          1934-1937 After First Vows he went to University College Dublin graduating with an honours BA in English and History (Later in 1966 he graduated MA in English Literature from the University of Sussex.)

          1937-1939 He was sent to St Aloysius College Jersey, Channel Islands and St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg for Philosophy. While in Jersey he organised a Club for the many Irish potato diggers who came to the island for work.

          1940 He had been missioned to China but war prevented him from travelling.

          1940-1944 He studied Theology at Milltown Park. because he had not made Regency due to war, during his Theology studies he worked on the “Gypsy Guild”, a special guild of the St Vincent de Paul Society that visited gypsy caravans in and around Dublin, mostly in the backyards of the poorest areas of Dublin

          1944-1945 He made Tertianship at Rathfarnham Castle

          1945-1946 He was sent as Minister to the Novitiate at St Mary’s Emo

          1946-1953 He finally arrived in China and he taught Theology in Latin to the Chinese seminarians at Hong Kong and Aberdeen. Before being expelled by the communists, he was Superior of the community, did pastoral work and taught English in a post-secondary College in Guangzhou (Canton), and his companion in the parish was Dominic Tang, who spent 27 years in prison. Canice was present when Tang was secretly consecrated Bishop in the sacristy of Canton Cathedral. (Tang was later made Archbishop of Canton by Pope Joghn Paul II, and so was unable to return to China.) Canice’s former students remember him with affection for his sense of humour and spiritual direction to the Legion of Mary.

          He was arrested and sentenced to death, but as a foreigner, the sentence was commuted to deportation.

          1954-1961 Back in Hong Kong he taught English, looked after the choir and produced plays at the new language school on Cheung Chau Island or at Wah Yan College in Hong Kong and Kowloon.

          The huge influx of refugees from mainland China meant that educational establishments were needed, so several post-secondary schools were established. Canice joined the staff of one of these, Chu Hai College (1958)

          1961-1966 He took up full time teaching at New Asia College, the successor of “Yale in China”.

          1966-1974 He went to study at the University of Sussex at Guilford, England and when he returned he went back to New Asia College, which in the meantime had become a constituent College of the Chinese University.

          Throughout his teaching career he took an active part in dramatics, producing a Passion play “Via Dolorosa” with a cast of teachers and students, which was repeated many times. He was also involved in plays and Gilbert and Sullivan operettas. Whatever he did, he was always loved as the “student’s friend”. Like many of the Jesuits, he also gave Retreats in is spare time.

          He was a respected teacher, guide, counsellor and friend to staff and students. he brought many people into the Church, the most notable of whom was the President of the New Asia College, Professor Mui.

          1974-1981 When he retired from teaching he decided to engage in pastoral work and thought that Australia might be a suitable place for him to work. he believed that Jesuit parishes there were well staffed and so he got permission to work within a needy diocese. He chose the Geraldton Diocese, the largest in the world, and he was appointed Parish Priest at Dampier, a mining town on the far north coast of Western Australia. He was popular among the people of the town because he was so approachable and visible. He established home Masses and had good rapport with the high school students and the seafarers. He travelled to Panawonica (250 kilometres each way) and to Onslow each week to celebrate Mass. he enjoyed his time there, but eventually sought less stressful work in the Perth Archdiocese.
          On his occasional leave from his parishes he would stay with the Redemptorist Fathers at North Perth because he enjoyed the community life they provided. The Jesuits in Perth worked all day and only came together for a short time in the evening. However, when he joined the Jesuits on special occasions his presence was always enjoyable for his charm, wit and many entertaining stories.

          1981-1983 He was assigned to the parish of Rockingham with his friend Father Walsh as Parish priest.

          1983-1990 As he was always generous, he volunteered for the remote parish of Goomalling and was appointed Parish Priest. Here he produced a popular prayer book “Listening to Silence”, and it eventually had five reprints

          1990-1991 As he began to weary he spent a year at Northam.

          In all these parishes he was much appreciated for his warm, friendly and welcoming personality, and his good companionship. he was a raconteur possessed of a roguish sense of humour and a twinkle in his eye, a wise pastoral sense and a tranquil faith. he was a happy man who loved literature and music, and a prayerful priest who promoted devotions to the Sacred Heart and to Our Lady. He was particularly interested in St John of the Cross and the French mystics.

          1992 His latter days were spent at St John of God hostel, Subiaco and the Little Sisters of the Poor, Glendalough, where he enjoyed his music and books amid much simplicity. Gradually his mind began to wander and he was riddled with arthritis. Eventually he did not recognise people. His funeral Mass was at St Joseph’s Church Subiaco, and he was buried in the Jesuit plot at Karrakatta Cemetery.

          He was remembered for being an apostolic Jesuit, devout and spiritually minded, very human, and someone who enjoyed in a bit of harmless teasing.

          ◆ Irish Province News
          Irish Province News 22nd Year No 1 1947
          Departures for Mission Fields in 1946 :
          4th January : Frs. P. J. O'Brien and Walsh, to North Rhodesia
          25th January: Frs. C. Egan, Foley, Garland, Howatson, Morahan, Sheridan, Turner, to Hong Kong
          25th July: Fr. Dermot Donnelly, to Calcutta Mission
          5th August: Frs, J. Collins, T. FitzGerald, Gallagher, D. Lawler, Moran, J. O'Mara, Pelly, Toner, to Hong Kong Mid-August (from Cairo, where he was demobilised from the Army): Fr. Cronin, to Hong Kong
          6th November: Frs. Harris, Jer. McCarthy, H. O'Brien, to Hong Kong

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1946

          Letter from Father Canice Egan SJ

          Rise 6:30. Breakfast 7.0; off to aerodrome at 7.30 by bus ; into the plane and then a briefing by the captain of the aircraft. This is done at the beginning of every hop on the flight. When we're seated the skipper arrives, tells us where we're going next, how long it will take, the route to be followed, the weather conditions, the height he intends to fly at, whether we will be using the oxygen masks, etc. After this little speech, the captain answers any questions, and then gives the order for departure. Our departures and arrivals have been very smooth so far. It was at first difficult to perceive when the “lift” occurred, but now we can notice it if we look out for it. After our start the first time, we climbed steadily and quickly to 9,500 or so, and found ourselves above the clouds and in marvellous sunshine; it was a very beautiful sight to see the sun shimmering on the billowy clouds as they piled then selves on top of one another like drifts of virgin snow.

          We pushed along with a strong tail-wind at 140 m.p.h., but for all we knew we might have been going at 24. It's only when we come near the ground that we realise that we're travelling fast up here. Speed is impossible to estimate.

          We saw very little of the earth until we hit Marseilles, and struck out for Malta, Coming down on the island was very pleasant, both scenically and aeroplanically, as the stone block-built houses look very picturesque and the plane landed without a tremor. A bus brought us to RAF Officers Mess, where we received a ticket entitling us to a free meal in the restaurant. We walked about a bit, and after two hours stop took off for Cairo as darkness fell. This hop was scenically Nil, as you may imagine, till we reached Cairo, which looked like one of those miniature towns all lit up which we used to see at Christmas Bazaars. We again landed gracefully right side up about 11pm by Cairo time (we have to put on our watches one hour at every hop).

          Left Cairo 1 am GMT. At 6.15 GMT we landed at Schaibah, Persian Gulf. I happened to wake to see the dawn over the desert on the way down from Cairo. The whole of this run was over uninhabitable land, with occasional patches of brown, savage-looking mountain which had a strange Bedouin beauty of its own. Saibah, itself, is on a flat, sandy plain, stretching away to the horizon.

          Nothing remains now for me except to describe interior of plane, Behind pilot and navigator's office is a large compartment for luggage - Ours - and freight. Then our pews, in the next section, very comfortable, adjustable seats (but no bunks), portholes giving a good view, and a small collapsible table at which I write now - very little vibration (much less than train), but a heavy drone from the engines which makes conversation - not difficult - but less easy. Behind us two bathrooms and steward's kitchen.

          We reached Karachi about 4 or 5 in afternoon. From the aerodrome we drove to our hotel for the night. Next morning we took off for Delhi about 9 o'clock. The heat in the plane during this and the subsequent hop would have been intense were it not for the cooling system which could be switched on and off at will, I had a novel experience on this flight. The pilot having taken off and brought the plane to its correct altitude (9,500) came down through the passengers compartments to the steward's kitchen in the rear. On the way he chatted for a few moments with the passengers, and during our conversation I asked him would there be any opportunity of looking into the cockpit while the plane was grounded. He said : “Would you like to come now?” and without waiting for a second invitation, I did. He was very kind about it all, told me to sit in his seat beside the co-pilot and explained the works. In the meantime George - the automatic control - was in operation and the co-pilot and myself had nothing to do except look out and check the course in a map. Thus I passed over Jodphur. After half an hour or so I went back to my seat as the heat in the glass-windowed cockpit was terrific.

          We remained at the Grand Hotel in Calcutta two nights in the hope that the Hong Kong plane might carry us off soon. Apart from the wire from here the other day, I think my last communication to you was a very flimsy postcard from Bangkok, We left there on Friday, March 1st, at 3 pm, and arrived at Saigon, in Fr Indo China, about 5.30, a very short and uneventful run. We were housed in a good hotel in the town, which by the way, had been badly damaged by air-raids. Saturday morning we left the airfield about 9.30 on the six and a half hours run to Hong Kong. We were just congratulating ourselves on the speediness of our departure (planes had been held up at Saigon for a week before we arrived owing to cloudy weather over Hong Kong), when the pilot came back to tell us that HK had just wirelessed to say “Return to Saigon, weather again bad over HK”. We spent the rest of the day meandering round Saigon, and hoping that the morrow would see us off. It did. We were up with the lark, said Mass in the Cathedral, and left the air-field about 9 o'clock. This time we got straight through, and when we reached the vicinity of HK airfield, realised why cloudy weather would keep planes off.

          The airfield is a flat strip of land (as one might expect), but immediately and entirely surrounded by mountains. Well, would you believe it?—since we came in, the clouds have settled down and no planes have been able to come in all the week.

          Sons of Xavier

          Father Canice Egan SJ
          With Father Kennedy in those last days in Canton was Father Canice Egan, who was the superior of our language school there. These two Belvederians held the fort alone in the end, holding out till the last moment, though it was very evident that the Communist authorities wanted them to go from the first, and were going to push them out sooner or later. They did not go a minute before the final push.

          Father Egan taught in one of the universities, and when the same university was re-established in Taiwan and opened a branch college here he returned to the staff. That is his work now teaching in what is called one of the “Post-Secondary” Colleges, till they are amalgamated to form a new university one in which the medium will be altogether Chinese, as it is in these colleges now. Last year he supervised a production of Barrie's “The Admirable Crichton” in Chinese, put on by his students.

          His younger brother, Father Liam Egan, spent his time as a scholastic, after the language study period, in Wah Yan, Kowloon, where Canice lives now, but as a priest he has been working in Singapore. He taught in the Normal College there until it was dissolved, and then continued for a period in the university. Now he is engaged in lecturing and retreat-giving and in work in our church in Singapore. He is best known as a lecturer on questions of apologetics, and in the radio debates on problems of the day which are held periodically, he is always the one to represent the Catholic point of view, which he does most effectively.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1963

          Sons of Xavier

          Father Canice Egan is occupied, together with three other S.J. priests, in connection with the Post-Secondary Colleges, which are either in the way of being amalgamated into a Chinese University here to begin next year-or are affiliated to Chinese Universities in Taiwan. He is chiefly working in the one that concentrates mostly on Chinese studies. He lectures in that one and has religious and club contacts with the students of the others, All his work is in Chinese, so he puts to good use all that he learned in the difficult days when he was Superior of the house in Canton, before the Communists finally decided to banish him.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1965

          Sons of Xavier

          In the same church Father Canice Egan directs the choir, and a very good choir it is. The difficulty about church choirs here is that the members who are best able to sing are the most reluctant to attend practices, but somehow his powers of persuasion win them. He produced last Holy Week, as he has done now for three years, a very impressive Passion Play. It was in mime with the gospel narrative spoken and the choir singing between scenes. It is regarded as a regular Holy Week feature now. The actors, men and ladies, were from the Catholic Federation of Students from the Universities and other senior Institutes. He has regular contact with a number of them, and is known to all because he lectures in English in the “New Asia College”, one of the constituent colleges of the Chinese University. This college has only a small proportion of Catholic students but he keeps them together. This University is just starting Extra Mural courses and he has been appointed to the Board to run them.

          IE IJA J/677 · Person · 22 July 1905-30 April 1991

          Born: 22 July 1905, Talbot Street, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 31 August 1923, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 24 June 1937, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1940, Holy Spirit Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong
          Died: 30 April 1991, Saint Teresa's Hospital, , Hong Kong - Macau-Hong Kong Province (MAC-HK)

          Part of the Wah Yan College SJ, Waterloo Road, Kowloon, Hong Kong community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to HK : 03 December 1966

          Older Brother of Val Moran (ASL) - RIP 1988

          Father ran a drapery business in Talbot Street.

          Family of seven boys, of which he is second eldest and four sisters.

          Early education after one year spent at a Convent school was at Belvedere College SJ

          1923-1925: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1925-1928: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1928-1931: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1931-1934: Holy Spirit Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong, Regency, Language Studies, Teaching
          1934-1938: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1938-1939: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
          1939-1942: Holy Spirit Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong, Minister, Teaching , Editor “Hongkong Letters”
          1941-1942: Spiritual Father, Teaching
          1942-1946: (Catholic Mission, Fort Bayard, Kwangchauwaan. South China), working
          1946-1947: Ricci Hall, Pokfulam Road, Hong Kong, Hospital Chaplain at Queen Mary’s; Language studies; Catechetics; Editor “Hongkong Letters”
          1947-1948: Holy Spirit Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong, Missioner in Aberdeen
          1948-1949: St Ignatius, Yuet Shau Lo, Shui Pak, Canton, China, Minister, Prefect of ChurchMissioner at Tungshan, Mission Consultor from 31/07/1948
          1949-1951: Wah Yan College SJ, Nelson Street, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Director National Apostolate of Prayer, Editor “Sacred Heart Messenger”; Teaching
          1951-1952:Wah Yan College SJ, Robinson Road, Hong Kong, Director National Apostolate of Prayer, Editor “Sacred Heart Messenger”; Teaching
          1952-1953: Wah Yan College SJ, Nelson Street, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Director National Apostolate of Prayer, Editor “Sacred Heart Messenger”; Teaching
          1953-1958: Wah Yan College SJ, Waterloo Road, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Editor “Sacred Heart Messenger”; Teaching; Editor “The Shield”
          1958-1963: Editor “The Shield”, Teaching
          1963-1964: Editor “The Shield”, Editing periodical “Tsing Nin Man Yau”; Teaching
          1964-1966: Editor “The Shield”, Teaching

          ◆ Hong Kong Catholic Archives :
          Father John Moran, S.J.
          (1905-1991)
          R.I.P.

          Father John Moran S.J. died in St. Teresa’s Hospital on 30 April 1991 after a short illness.

          Father Moran was born in Dublin, Ireland, on 22 July 1905 and educated by the Dominican Sisters and the Jesuits.

          He entered the Jesuits in Ireland in 1923 and, after novitiate, university studies and philosophy, volunteered for the mission of the Irish Jesuits in Hong Kong.

          He arrived in Hong Kong in the Autumn of 1931 and went to Shiu Hing, then a mission of the Portuguese Jesuits, to learn Cantonese.

          The following year he was back in Hong Kong at the South China Regional Seminary in Aberdeen.

          He returned to Ireland for his theological studies and was ordained priest there in 1939.

          He was back in Hong Kong just before the outbreak of the Japanese war. At first he spent some time in the Aberdeen seminary and then for the rest of the war period moved to the French enclave of Kwong Chau Wan on the south coast. He remembered his years spent there as being some of the best of his life.

          Recalled to Hong Kong at the end of war, he was chaplain in the Queen Mary Hospital and then went to Canton.

          By the Autumn of 1949, all except four Jesuits withdrew from Canton. Father Moran taught for a while at a feeder school for Wah Yan College in Nelson Street, Kowloon. He then took over editorship of the Far East Messenger, a monthly magazine started by Father Terence Sheridan SJ. It ceased publication in 1953.

          In 1952 Father Moran moved to the newly-built Wah Yan College on Waterloo Road. The room he moved into he was to occupy for the next 39 years until his death.

          He joined the teaching staff and continued to teach long after his official retirement.

          Father Moran is particularly remembered for his gentleness and kindness to all and for the hospitality he extended to visitors.

          He spent many hours hearing confessions, being in his confessional at practically every Mass said in St. Ignatius Chapel.

          His simplicity of life was legendary among his fellow-Jesuits.

          A few years ago he suffered a stroke which severely impaired his memory. A few days before his death he was admitted to St. Teresa’s Hospital with breathing problems.

          A funeral Mass, presided over by Cardinal Wu, was celebrated at Wah Yan Kowloon on 6 May.
          Sunday Examiner Hong Kong - 10 May 1991

          ◆ Irish Province News

          Irish Province News 22nd Year No 1 1947

          Departures for Mission Fields in 1946 :
          4th January : Frs. P. J. O'Brien and Walsh, to North Rhodesia
          25th January: Frs. C. Egan, Foley, Garland, Howatson, Morahan, Sheridan, Turner, to Hong Kong
          25th July: Fr. Dermot Donnelly, to Calcutta Mission
          5th August: Frs, J. Collins, T. FitzGerald, Gallagher, D. Lawler, Moran, J. O'Mara, Pelly, Toner, to Hong Kong Mid-August (from Cairo, where he was demobilised from the Army): Fr. Cronin, to Hong Kong
          6th November: Frs. Harris, Jer. McCarthy, H. O'Brien, to Hong Kong

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1991

          Obituary

          Father John Moran SJ

          Fr John Moran SJ died in St Teresa's Hospital, Hong Kong, on 30th April 1991, after a short illness, He was born in Dublin in 1905 and educated by the Dominican Sisters and the Jesuits (at Belvedere). He entered the Jesuits in 1923 and, after novitiate, university studies and philosophy, volunteered for the mission in Hong Kong.

          He arrived in Hong Kong in the autumn of 1931 and went to Shiu Hing, then a mission of the Portuguese Jesuits, to learn Cantonese. The following year he was back in Hong Kong at the South China Regional Seminary in Aberdeen.

          He returned to Ireland for his theological studies and was ordained priest there in 1939. He was back in Hong Kong just before the outbreak of the Japanese war. At first he spent some time in the Aberdeen seminary and then for the rest of the war period moved to the French enclave of Kwongchauwan) on the south coast. He: remembered his years spent there as being some of the best of his life.

          Recalled to Hong Kong at the end of the war, he was chaplain in the Queen Mary Hospital and then went to Canton. By the autumn of 1949, all. except four Jesuits withdrew from Canton. Fr Moran taught for a while at a feeder school for Wah Yan College in Nelson St, Kowloon. He then took over editorship of :The Far East Messenger:, a monthly magazine started by Fr Terence Sheridan SJ. It ceased publication in 1953.

          In 1952 he moved to the newly-built Wah Yan College on Waterloo Road. The room he moved into he was to occupy for the next 39 years until his death. He joined the teaching staff and continued to teach long after his official retirement.

          John Moran is particularly remembered for his gentleness and kindness to all and for the hospitality he extended to visitors. He spent many hours hearing confessions, being in his confessional at practically every: Mass said in St Ignatius Chapel. His simplicity of life was legendary among his fellow-Jesuits.

          A few years ago he suffered a stroke which severely impaired his memory. A few days before his death he was admitted to St Teresa's Hospital with breathing problems. A funeral Mass presided over by Cardinal Wu was celebrated at Wah Yan, Kowloon, on 6th May 1991. May he rest in peace

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, Centenary Edition 1832-1932

          Life Among The Chinese : A Letter from John Moran SJ

          I’ve been at Canton ever since I came out. The College belongs to the Paris Foreign Missions (Mgr. Fourquet) and is in the same property as the Cathedral, “petit séminaire”, and Bishop's house and orphanage. There are about 400 pupils, twenty per cent of whom are pagans, as are all the masters except one. . The Director of the College is a Catholic Government regulations demand that a Chinese with university degrees be at the head of every college, hence Catholic laymen can do their part for the missions in inscribing themselves as “Director”. We Jesuits teach English and have absolutely nothing to do with the running of the school. The Government unfortunately forbids religious instruction in the schools, so this is a terrible blow because our apostolic work is limited to. chats in private every evening after school hours. Thus we manage to baptise a few pagans every year, but we cannot get into contact with the great majority of the boys at all. The Catholics in two of the three hostels come to Mass daily in our little community chapel, and at present we are trying to organise regular spiritual conferences or catechism classes for them. The third hostel is wholly Catholic consisting of poor boys, admitted at half the regular fee, and these assist regularly at spiritual duties in the Cathedral.

          The boys are a decent set, very friendly, and many of them, though pagans, are wonderfully "straight” and good. Indeed when we see evil among these pagans we should rather express surprise at finding the boys so naturally good, than criticise their failings, because they have not the Catholic tradition we have had for centuries, nor have they the same knowledge of sin and punishment that we have. What offers the most insuperable difficulty to conversion is the innate respect for the parents will. Many boys who studied catechism and were ready for baptism as far as knowledge of doctrine was concerned, stated to our Fathers that they could go no further, as their parents had refused permission. And there is no use advising them await their twenty-first birth day, when they can claim independence - in China the father's sway holds good till his death! You see then what difficulties we are up against-till the family stand point is changed, a huge obstacle lies between conversion and the Chinese. Our Chinese professor-a' Catholic, as is his wife “became a father” some weeks ago. The child was a girl - he was delighted - why? Because his father, who is still a pagan, had told him that he would take the child for himself if it turned out to be a boy! Just see to what lengths the father's dominion goes - he could actually claim the grandson and take it from its own father. Of course women are despised - a girl-child is considered a disappointment, perhaps a humiliation, (here, of course, I speak only of the pagans). The one desire the Chinese have is to be made happy by a boy-child who can carry on the name and assure the ancestor-worship. Woman's position in China is gradually being bettered, thanks to foreign ideas, but missioners with whom I've spoken have told me that in the country paganism and superstition have still a fast grip and that woman is just a beast of burden. If you saw the women at work, carrying loads, dragging carts by means of ropes round their arms, it would remind you of slavery as practised in Egypt centuries ago. Even at Hong Kong the ordinary thing is to see women carting gravel, etc., carrying it in two baskets at either end of a bamboo pole resting on the shoulder - the universal means of transport here.

          However, in the cities literature, novels, and the cinema are doing much to modernise Chinese youth, though it does not put them on the right tracks either in great part—but certainly the emancipation of children from a too rigid' obedience to parents' wishes, and of young girls from the marriage conventions which relegate them to the state of slaves, is gradually appearing. If Priests could get into direct contact with Chinese youth great good could be done because it is wavering in its old beliefs of ancestor-worship.

          Pride in their ancient civilisation is a factor with which we have to reckon too. It's strange to find that Chinese despise foreigners as regards culture. They adınıt that we are far superior to them in material civilisation, namely machinery, etc., but they hold that as regards, literature and philosophy we have far to go before we catch up on them. They even say that we are not yet at their stage of natural evolution, because we have beards, whereas they are very smooth-skinned - the culminating point it would seem in their idea of physical evolution! So where we pride ourselves on our facial appendages and say “We are more man if we own more hair”, they say that we are more barbarian! But their indifference to foreign institutions, their attitude that the foreigner can bring them nothing better than they have al ready, naturally adds one more difficulty to the work of conversion. They have got along for centuries without Christianity - what need have they of it! Won't their own religion suffice? So they argue, and among the cultured class conversions are few. Indeed in the big cities the Chinese going to the Universities frequently see that ancestor-worship and their deities give no consolation and are pure superstition, and become pagans. They practise no religion at all. In the country places among the poor, conversions are more easy to make. Catholic schools out here can do vast good.

          Even though they do not convert many boys, they do much to spread the knowledge of the Catholic Church among those who are to hold official positions in the China of to-morrow, and who will be ready to further the interests of the church in their districts.

          You asked me about bandits. Well, I am afraid that I have never got an invitation to dinner with them; so that my knowledge of them is very limited. But they exist in small armies of over one thousand strong and swoop down on towns, pillaging and robbing. They are even armed in some districts with machine guns and the most modern rifles, and the military are not too anxious to disturb them when they are not too active. In fact there are only a few divisions of the whole Chinese army which are really feared by the bandits. But I would not blame the military for their policy of “letting sleeping dogs lie”. Just consider the enormous expenses a campaign against a few thousand well armed and well-organised bandits would entail-adding that the latter run off to the mountains where they could defy any army. One bandit chief had four hundred men under him and terrorised the whole district, robbing and looting. He stopped at nothing, and did not hesitate to kill where he could not get what he wanted by other means. He captured a Bishop and a Priest and had decided, I think, to hold them to ransom, till, to his surprise he found the village he and his 400 men were in, surrounded by military. He asked the Bishop to go as mediator to the commandant of the troops, but told the Bishop that if he did not return, he would kill every missioner of the Bishop's order that he would ever lay hands on in the future. Off the Bishop went with the Priest and offered the bandit's terms - which were, I think, giving up their arms and being allowed to pass out uninjured. The commandant refused and swore that not one of the 400 men would escape alive, and when the Bishop wished to return the commandant refused. On the Bishop having urged the point of his having given his word to the bandit chief, the commandant ordered him off - in the other direction, refusing to allow him approach the village. The army covered every exit from the village save one, which led to a hill. They attacked the bandits naturally seeking escape to the hill—but what was their surprise to find that the hill itself was surrounded. Seeing that all possibility of fighting was out of the question, they sent word that they would surrender if they would be allowed to join the commandant's army. “Alright”, said he, “but come down in bands of ten with your arms”. Down they came, surrendered their arms and were promptly tied up into bands of ten. The commandant waited till he had the whole lot, bandit leader and all, transferred them on rafts to the middle of the river and drowned every one of them. Since then, bandits have been quiet in his area!

          But the losses they have caused in lives recently are appalling. I saw in to-day's paper that statistics from one district show that in recent Communist raids 260,000 people have been slain and property to the value of £2,350,000 has been destroyed. These Communist raids include, of course, bandit raids, and the figures from twelve other districts are to come in shortly. This will show you how banditry is rampant and how it is causing losses greater than a war. Some of the bandit chiefs are paid for their work. by very rich Chinese who get all that is stolen. It is said that some Chinese make huge sums as bandits and then come and live in Shanghai or Hong Kong as “respectable” citizens and there take in the “tribute” from the bandit chief in their pay.

          A Vincentian Bishop who came out on the boat with us and whose vicariate is up north, told me that some of the bandits are “decent sorts” and don't molest the missions, but actually allow the Catholic Priests to go unharmed from place to place. The big prize that the bandits hope to get is the rich Chinese, whom they kidnap and hold to ransom for incredible sums. If the money is refused by the family, they cut off an ear of the kidnapped man and send it to the family with the intimation that they will continue to “dismember” the victim until the money is paid. Kidnapping is very frequent, and is greatly feared by the rich Chinese - so much so that their property is surrounded by huge walls on which police continually walk up and down. And even when these Chinese go out in their sedan chairs they will have their guard with them.

          The Chinese seem to love exterior display - rich colouring to strike the eye and loud explosions to deafen the ears! Red is their marriage colour - white their mourning. I assisted recently at the departure of a Catholic funeral from Canton Cathedral. Just before it started off one of the mourners presented me with a handkerchief, with which to wipe the tears from my eyes. He gave one to many bystanders, who wiped their eyes - through pure convention. The coffin is carried on bamboo poles borne by six to ten men, and over it is a light bamboo framework covered with the richest coloured flowers. When I first saw a funeral here I would not believe it to be such, the colouring of the flowers was so rich. In front of the procession went the band, dressed in black hat, light blue jacket with white facings and white trousers - colours that would not be seen in Ireland except on some festive occasion.

          As for noise! You have only to assist at a marriage to witness a bombardment! Crackers - or rather squibs are an essential element of their celebrations, whether civic, family, or religious. The well-to-do buy a long string of crackers lying parallel one to the other which is suspended from the fourth or fifth storey of the hotel and hangs down to the ground. When the bride leaves the hotel - or her private house to enter the sedan chair en route to the future husband's house, the lowest cracker is fired. The noise is deafening, it is like the rattle of machine-gun fire, as cracker after cracker takes fire.

          According as the string of crackers fires off, it is lowered to the ground so that the exploding cracker is a few feet off the ground. For very big occasions the rich will buy a cracker that will last a quarter of an hour without ceasing fire. It is impossible to make oneself heard when in the neighbourhood, even if one shouted. Two days ago a rumour was spread of a big Chinese victory over the Japanese at Shanghai - to celebrate it crackers were the sole means used. The noise was appalling. The long string of crackers could be heard rattling froin different buildings - young fellows in cars waved flags and threw little packets of crackers which, on exploding, sent twelve smaller crackers bursting in all directions. Boys threw little boxes of squibs from the windows, till the streets were reeking with the fumes of burnt explosive material. That evening they spent over two thousand five hundred pounds on crackers alone. For religious celebrations it is the same. To welcome a bishop or to celebrate ordinations - off go the crackers, to the huge delight of the onlookers. Originally, I think, crackers were used to frighten away evil spirits, but now they have lost this “religious” significance. At Pagan burials, too, crackers are fired in this case the idea is to drive away all evil spirits from the soul of the departed.

          There is great work to be done here among the poor country people. The big need, as. it has always been, is for priests. Really one does not realise how badly priests are needed till one comes out to a mission country. We in Ireland are so much in contact with the faith - we breathe it everywhere we go that we cannot imagine a people not having it. Just imagine boys who never heard of God, or of the Redemption, who have not the slightest idea what the soul is and whose one thought of the next life is to ensure for themselves that they will be paid ancestor worship by their children. You can well imagine what a unique gift we bring them when we let them know of the Redemption and lead them to baptism. How often we sing at Benediction “Laudate Eum omnes populi”, and never think that there are “populi” who do not praise Him because they have never heard of Him. The deep meaning of “Thy Kingdom Come” never struck me so forcibly as when I came into a city where there is huge scope for its coming, as it has scarcely begun to come yet.

          J MORAN SJ

          https://www.findagrave.com/memorial/71512374/john-moran

          Fr John Moran
          BIRTH
          22 Aug 1905
          DEATH
          30 Apr 1991 (aged 85)
          BURIAL
          Saint Michael's Catholic Cemetery
          Happy Valley, Hong Kong Island, Hong Kong
          Show MapGPS-Latitude: 22.2728111, Longitude: 114.1783917
          PLOT
          Back Wall Of The Cemetery Chapel. Plot O-131G - 2558B.

          Born in Dublin, Ireland, Father John Moran SJ., was educated by the Dominican Sisters and the Jesuits.

          Joining the Jesuit Fathers in Ireland in 1923, after Novitiate, university studies and philosophy, he volunteered for the Mission of the Irish Jesuits in Hong Kong.

          He arrived in Hong Kong in the autumn of 1931, and went to Shiu Hing, then a Mission of the Portuguese Jesuits, to learn Cantonese.

          The following year he was back in Hong Kong at the South China Regional Seminary in Aberdeen.

          He returned to Ireland for his theological studies and was ordained to the priesthood there in 1939.

          Back in Hong Kong just before the outbreak of the Japanese war. at first he spent some time in the Aberdeen Seminary and then for the rest of the war period moved to the French enclave of Kwong Chau Wan on the south coast. He remembered his years spent there as being some of the best of his life.

          Recalled to Hong Kong at the end of war, he was chaplain in the Queen Mary Hospital and then went to Canton.

          By the autumn of 1949, all except four Jesuits withdrew from Canton. Father Moran taught for a while at a feeder school for Wah Yan College in Nelson Street, Kowloon. He then took over editorship of the "Far East Messenger", a monthly magazine started by Father Terence Sheridan SJ., It ceased publication in 1953.

          In 1952, Father Moran moved to the newly-built Wah Yan College on Waterloo Road. The room he moved into he was to occupy for the next 39 years until his death.

          He joined the teaching staff and continued to teach long after his official retirement.

          He spent many hours hearing confessions, being in his confessional at practically every Mass said in St. Ignatius chapel.

          Suffering a stroke which severely impaired his memory, a few days before his death he was admitted to St. Teresa's Hospital with breathing problems. He passed away on April 30, 1991, aged 85.

          His funeral Mass, presided by Cardinal Wu, was celebrated at Wah Yan Kowloon on May 6.

          https://wykontario.org/wykaao_doc/61_in_%20memory_%20of/Fr%20Moran%20John%20SJ.pdf

          IE IJA J/686 · Person · 26 December 1910-21 March 1991

          Born: 26 December 1910, Castle Street, Nenagh, County Tipperaryy
          Entered: 14 September 1935, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
          Ordained: 29 July 1943, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1953, Canisius College, Chikuni, Chiseksei, Zambia
          Died: 21 March 1991, Our Lady’s Hospice, Harold’s Cross, Dublin - Zambiae Province (ZAM)

          Part of the Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin community at the time of death

          Part of the St Ignatius Church, Beit Road, Lusaka, Zambia community at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to ZAM: 03 December 1969

          Father was a solicitor.

          Older of two boys, with two sisters (one older).

          Early education at local Convent and Christian Brothers schools, at age 12 he went to Clongowes Wood College SJ (1923-1928)

          1935-1937: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
          1937-1939: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1939-1940: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg,. County Offaly, Philosophy
          1940-1944: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1944-1945: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
          1945-1946: Catholic Church, Lusaka, Northern Rhodesia (PolMi), Curate
          1946-1948: Chikuni, Chisekesi, Northern Rhodesia (POL Mi), Curate
          1948-1956: Catholic Church, Lusaka, Northern Rhodesia (PolMi), Minister, Procurator, Curate, Hospital Chaplain, Teaching in European School
          1954-1956: Vice-Superior, Procurator, Curate, Hospital Chaplain, Catechetics at Munali Secondary School, Great East Road, Lusaka
          1956-1957: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Assistant Provincial Socius
          1957-1958: Woodlands, Lusaka, Northern Rhodesia, Assistant Director of “Inter Racial Club, Hospital Chaplain
          1958-1962: Archbishop’s House, Loyola, Lusaka, Northern Rhodesia, Secretary to Archbishop Adam Kozlowiecki of Lusaka
          1962-1973: St Ignatius Church, Beit Road, Lusaka, Zambia, Assistant Secretary for Edication in Lusaka diocese, Curate, Chaplain at Oppenheimer College of Social Service, John Mbita Road, Lusaka
          1963-1964: Chaplain at Munali Secondary School, Great East Road, Lusaka, Chalimbana College, Chongwe, Lusaka and Oppenheimer College of Social Service
          1964-1966: Chaplain at Munali Secondary School, Great East Road, Lusaka, Chalimbana College, Chongwe, Lusaka
          1966-1969: Chaplain at Munali Secondary School, Great East Road, Lusaka, Chalimbana College, Chongwe, Lusaka; Assistant Secretary for Edication in Lusaka diocese
          1969-1970: Chaplain at Munali Secondary School, Great East Road, Lusaka, Chalimbana College, Chongwe, Lusaka
          1970-1973: Curate; Secretary to Archbishop Emmanuel Milingo of Lusaka

          ◆ Companions in Mission1880- Zambia-Malawi (ZAM) Obituaries
          and
          https://ordo.jesuitssouthern.africa/obit/03-21-1991%20%E2%80%93%20Patrick%20OBrien.pdf

          Before Fr Paddy entered the Society at Emo in1935, he had already attended university, was a graduate and a solicitor in the family firm. He was born in Nenagh, Co Tipperary, Ireland in 1910 and went to school at Clongowes Wood College. After his novitiate, since he was already a graduate, he went straight to philosophy in Jersey, the French-speaking philosophate in the Channel Islands. He stayed there two years but as World War 2 had broken out, he returned to Tullabeg, Ireland to finish his philosophy. After his theology at Milltown Park he was ordained in 1943.

          After tertianship in 1945, he volunteered to come to Northern Rhodesia which he did with Fr. Paddy Walsh in 1946. He went to Chikuni to teach until he moved to Lusaka to St Ignatius as parish priest for nine years where he was also chaplain to the hospital and taught at both a primary and secondary school. He alternated with Mgr Wolnik as chaplain to St .Francis and Regiment Church.

          He taught at Munali Secondary School and Hodgson Trade School and gave spiritual talks to the Dominican Sisters and the Franciscan Missionaries of the Divine Motherhood. For a year he was secretary to Archbishop Kozlowiecki. Then he went to the Southern Province as parish priest in Choma for three years and chaplain to the hospital, 1959 to 1961. He acted as education secretary at the Catholic Secretariat in Lusaka for six months in 1962, teaching again at Munali and Chalimbana where he was also chaplain to the two institutions. From 1969 to 1974 he was secretary to Archbishop Milingo, and from 1974 to 1988 he was secretary to the Papal Pro-Nuncio. All the occupations of parish priest, chaplain, teacher, secretary, fitted into his educational background.

          He had an abiding sense of the presence and the majesty of God. He found God in simple daily devotions like the Rosary. He was also fascinated by the wonders of nature and the discoveries of science. In them he found material for prayer. All these things for him were reflections of the wisdom, the power and the love of the Creator. He was a great reader and liked to communicate what he had assimilated in retreats, in sermons and even in conversation. He was interested in people, keeping in touch with his many friends, and being ecumenically minded with people of other denominations.

          He was always ready to ‘uphold his priestly ministry even when it cost’. In his early days in Lusaka, a young man involved in a fatal shooting came to Fr Paddy for advice and counselling. The young man gave himself up to the police and Fr Paddy was put into the witness box and asked to testify that the incriminating weapon, a rifle, had been handed to him by the accused. Fr Paddy refused to give evidence and was committed for contempt of court.

          A newspaper reported:
          “What is described as the most sensational murder trial ever to be held in Northern Rhodesia came to an abrupt end when the magistrate at Lusaka dismissed the case against Lawrence Sullivan, 24, who was charged with the murder of Mrs. Christina Margarita Fuller. The sensation was caused by the persistent refusal of a priest, Fr P J O'Brien, S.J. to take the oath as a witness.”

          “Fr. O'Brien maintained that there ‘there was a conflict of duties’ and, although warned by the magistrate of the risk he look, said he could not give evidence which might look like a breach of confidence. He insisted that it was for the public good that a man or woman who had done something seriously wrong should feel free to have recourse in confidence to their priest or minister of religion”.

          A fall which seriously damaged his hip and other long standing health problems, brought him back to Ireland to the Jesuit Nursing Unit in Dublin in 1989. On 21 March 1991 at the age of 80, Fr Paddy died of a heart attack. He was a wonderful story teller!

          Note from Maurice Dowling Entry
          After the war, when the Jesuits in Northern Rhodesia were looking for men, two Irish Jesuits volunteered in 1946 (Fr Paddy Walsh and Fr Paddy O'Brien) to be followed by two more in 1947, Maurice and Fr Joe Gill. They came to Chikuni.

          ◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - Solicitor before entry

          ◆ Irish Province News 21st Year No 1 1946

          Frs. O'Brien and Walsh left Dublin on January 4th on their long journey to North Rhodesia (Brokenhill Mission of the Polish Province Minor). They hope to leave by the "Empress of Scotland" for Durban very soon.

          ◆ Irish Province News 21st Year No 2 1946

          From Rhodesia.
          Frs. O'Brien and Walsh reached Rhodesia on February 21st. They were given a great welcome by Mgr. Wolnik. He has his residence at Lusaka and is alone except for one priest, Fr. Stefaniszyn who did his theology at Milltown Park. Lusaka is the capital of Northern Rhodesia and is a small town of the size of Roundwood or Enniskerry.
          Fr. O'Brien goes to Chikuni, which is a mission station with a training school for native teachers. Fr. Walsh is appointed to Broken Hill. where he will work with another father. ADDRESSES : Fr. Walsh, P.O. Box 87, Broken Hill, N. Rhodesia; Fr. O'Brien, Chikuni P.O., Chisekesi Siding. N. Rhodesia

          Fr. P.J. T. O'Brien, Johannesburg, Africa, 10-2-46 :
          “We docked in Durban on February 6th. The Oblate Fathers, who had come to the boat to meet ten Christian Brothers from Dublin, very kindly took us in, The trains were crowded with holiday-makers and demobilised soldiers. We reached Johannesburg on the 9th, and the Oblates again invited us to stay with them. We hope to catch the train for Livingstone to-morrow night. The voyage was quite pleasant, though things were a bit congested on board, as the ship was carrying a lot of troops : 2,000 Basutos and 800 coloured Cape soldiers got on at Suez.

          ◆ Irish Province News 22nd Year No 1 1947

          Departures for Mission Fields in 1946 :
          4th January : Frs. P. J. O'Brien and Walsh, to North Rhodesia
          25th January: Frs. C. Egan, Foley, Garland, Howatson, Morahan, Sheridan, Turner, to Hong Kong
          25th July: Fr. Dermot Donnelly, to Calcutta Mission
          5th August: Frs, J. Collins, T. FitzGerald, Gallagher, D. Lawler, Moran, J. O'Mara, Pelly, Toner, to Hong Kong Mid-August (from Cairo, where he was demobilised from the Army): Fr. Cronin, to Hong Kong
          6th November: Frs. Harris, Jer. McCarthy, H. O'Brien, to Hong Kong

          ◆ Irish Province News 23rd Year No 4 1948
          Fr. P.J. O'Brien writes from Lusaka (N. Rhodesia), 16th September :
          “Fr. Dowling's cable arrived a few days ago bringing the welcome news that he and Fr. Gill expect to sail for Cape Town on 12th October. May I again say how very grateful we all are for sending the two Fathers. They will be a great acquisition here, especially to the Secondary School. African Secondary Education is non-existent in this country, except for one Government school (and another for teachers). Hence the Department of African Education hopes for a lot from the new Catholic Secondary School. In fact it expects that the Jesuits will show what can and should be done in this line, and that we will give a lead to the whole country and to itself. It is very important, of course, that we should do so, and play a big part in Secondary Education, for it is the Africans who have received this who will form public opinion amongst their fellows and form it for or against the Church.

          I had a three week's rest in Livingstone recently with the Irish Capuchins, who treated me with the greatest kindness and hospitality. I was very glad to meet their Provincial, Fr. James, who was out on visitation. Their Mission is to the south and west of us ; the Italian Franciscans are to the north, and the White fathers are in all parts to the east.”

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1947

          Clongownians in Mission Fields

          Father Paddy O’Brien SJ

          “Chikuni” is one of several Mission Stations which are under the care of the Polish Jesuit Fathers. It covers an area almost as large as Ireland and is right in the “Bush”. The nearest thing that could be called a “town” is 90 miles away, with some hamlets in between. Scattered throughout it are 45 village schools, each of which is a little parish, and some 10,000 native converts. Here, at the centre, is a large church, a Convent of fotre Dame Sisters who have a day and boarding school for native girls, and our own African “Clongowes” with some 300 pupils.

          To do all that is required we have four priests, one aged 84. Two do the parochial work in the church, the third travels through the outlying districts, to say Mass, administer the Sacraments and supervise the work of the native teachers in the village schools. This leaves the fourth - your humble servant to look after “Clongowes”, where, for lack of anyone else, he fills the offices of Prefect of Studies, Teacher, Minister, Procurator, Higher, Lower and Third Line Prefect, Spiritual Father and Infirmarian. For, alas, since 1939 only one priest has been able to reach Rhodesia from Poland. And the nearest priest is distant from Chikuni to the North 90 miles, to the East 230 miles - in both cases Polish Jesuits; to the South 150 miles and to the West 220 miles - in both cases Irish Capuchins. 250 miles to the South-east are the English Jesuits.

          The Missionary, who expected to go about with a Crucifix in one hand and a Grammar of the Bantu languages in the other, is surprised to find the younger members of his flock studying the History of the Mongol Invasion of China, and explaining in examinations “the difference between Hieroglyphics and Cuneiform Writing and who used each”.

          In school all the ordinary subjects are done and the boys are so anxious to learn that the severest punishment one can give them is to keep them away from Class or Study. Just recently a deputation came for permission to begin study at five o'clock in the morning.'

          Most of the teaching is done through English and the boys spend much of their recreations searching through dictionaries for new words the longer the better. One of them spoke to me recently - with obvious pride - of the “tintinnabulation” of the bell.

          The only other European on the school staff is a Notre Dame Sister, so that from early morning to late at night there is rarely a free moment in which to answer your own or other letters. Teachers and boys are coming to my office all day long about the usual school questions. Sometimes there is a queue waiting as I come back from the church after Mass in the morning. Often they are messengers from the Out-Schools, with a 40 mile walk ahead of them when they take back the answer, who must be attended to there and then. One person could be busily occupied with the numerous circulars from the Department of Education and the Returns to be sent in there - lists of pupils with the courses they are following lists of teachers - of whom there are 65, including those in out-schools - with their qualifications and years of service; lists of boys exempt from the Poll-Tax which all male Africans pay above a certain age, etc.

          The boys suffer a good deal from tropical ulcers, mostly on the leg, which may be due in part to their varied diet, which consists almost entirely of mealies : any other food they look on as mere hors d'oeuvre. The dressing of these and the attending those who are down with a bout of malaria is part of the daily programme.

          And here are a few of the hourly requests that come from the villagers living round about us and which have prevented me from completing the three-page description of Chikuni which I wrote at odd moments during the past six weeks :

          “May I have a loan of your bicycle; some M and B for my pneumonia; a testimonial to a new employer ; a new shirt; a Certificate that I did a course in Carpentry an envelope to send a letter; some medicine to cure my uncle who has been bitten by a snake; some thread to stitch my clothes; an old newspaper to smoke; an empty tin to carry water; quinine for malaria; some paraffin oil; a three-halfpenny stamp; a piece of rubber for the valve of my bicycle; change of a shilling; and a “Holy Mary”, ie, a medal”. Or again : “Will you buy some dead - very dead - fish? send my tax to the District-Commissioner? cure the baby's sore eyes? order this book for me from South Africa or London? take my photograph; dress this wound; buy a baboon for three shillings come out with the lorry and bring to the church a dead man; write away for this medicine that I read about in the paper; lend me some money kill the insects in my house; make my “friend” stop trying to beat me; mend my clock; cut this part of my face here, for I am suffering in the veins of my ears?”

          IE IJA J/69 · Person · 02 November 1854-16 June 1941

          Born: 02 November 1854, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 19 October 1875, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Ordained: 15 June 1889
          Final Vows: 02 February 1894, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 16 June 1941, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin

          Early education at Terenure College and St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg

          1875-1877: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
          1877-1878: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Rhetoric
          1878-1879: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Rhetoric
          1879-1880: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA) Philosophy
          1880-1881: Maison St Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1881-1882: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philsoophy
          1882-1886: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1886-1887: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin / St Stanslaus College, Tullabeg, County OffalyTheology (privately due to illness)
          1887-1890: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
          1890-1892: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
          1892-1904: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching, Minister, Prefect of Church (Vice Rector from Nov 1900 to 1904)
          1904-1906: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Missioner
          1906-1908: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Rector (from Dec 1906 to 1908)
          1908-1913: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Rector (from Aug 1908 to 1913)
          1913-1919: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Superior to 1918, Prefect of Studies (to 1915, then Spiritual Exercises
          1919-1923: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Spiritual Father
          1922-1941: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Spiritual Father, Editor of “Province News” (from 1924)
          ◆ Irish Province News
          Irish Province News 16th Year No 4 1941

          Obituary :
          Father James Brennan

          Few men of the Irish Province have given it a more loyal and devoted service than did Fr. James Brennan during the 86 years of his membership of it. He filled many important positions in most of its houses, in four of which, Clongowes, Galway, Belvedere and Rathfarnham he was Superior. During the last years of his lifewhen he had ceased to hold office, he continued his interest in the Province, its welfare and its activities, showing this by the earnestness and enthusiasm with which he devoted himself to his work as Editor of the Province News. All who had dealings with him in this capacity will recall how glad he was to receive any news of Ours and of their doings, and how glad he was to publish anything that would edify and encourage us in our work.

          Fr Brennan was at school in Tullabeg for 6 years (1869-75), and if these be added to his 68 years in the Society, the grand total of 71 years of connection with the Irish Province is reached. It is thus no wonder that he was so loyal and devoted a member of the Society and the Province. His noviceship was passed in Milltown Park under Fr. Charles McKenna, and at its conclusion he was sent to Clongowes with three others, Messrs. Fegan, Manning and Elliott, for his juniorate under the guidance of Fr. Zimmerman. The four juniors lived in the old Infirmary, since burnt down, and only mixed with the rest of the Community on special occasions. His second year of Juniorate was spent in Milltown Park. He then went to Laval for Philosophy, but he had to leave there the following year when the members of the Society were driven out of France. The French Jesuits had acquired the Imperial Hotel in St Helier, Jersey, and opened it as a Scholasticate, and there Mr Brennan spent the year 1880-81. Life, However, in foreign houses had not agreed with him, so he finished his Philosophy in Milltown Park.

          His regency was spent in Clongowes (1802-07) where he was at first Third Line Prefect, then four years Master, acting as assistant to the Prefect of Studies during portion of the time. During this time, the amalgamation of Clongowes with his old school, Tullabeg, took place, and mr brennan had much to do with the sucess of the venture. He proved himself an excellent and very successful master, and was very popular bothinside and outside the classroom.

          In 1887 he went to Milltown for Theology, but again his health failed, and he had to continue his studies privately in Tullabeg, which had just been opened as a Noviceship and Juniorate. He was then ordained in 1889, and went to Belvedere, where he spent three years, 1889-92, as Master and the third as Minister. In 1892 he went to Tullabeg for his Tertianship, being at the same time Socius to the Master of Novices.

          The year 1893 saw the beginning of his long connection with Clongowes where he was Higher Line Prefect for a year, then Minister for six years, becoming Vice Rector in 1900. The period of his Rectorship saw many important improvements effected in the College. The chief of these was the acquiring of the temporary church at Letterkenny and erecting it in Clongowes where it still does duty as gymnasium, theatre, examination hall, and luncheon room on the Union Day.

          We next find him on the Mission staff (1904-06) with his headquarters at the Crescent, Limerick, but it was not long before he was in office again. being appointed Rector in Galway in 1906, and two years later Rector in Belvedere (1908-13). It was during this time that Belvedere purchased the grounds at Jones Road which have proved such a, valuable acquisition to the College.

          In 1913 Rathfarnham Castle was purchased and opened as a House of Studies for our scholastics attending lectures in University College, Dublin. The important position of Superior of the new house was entrusted to Fr Brennan, and everyone agreed that no better choice could have been made. The characteristics which had made him so successful in his previous positions were to be still more conspicuously displayed in this new sphere of duty. His paternal rule mingling kindliness and generosity with insistence upon observance of discipline, made him an ideal Superior of young men fresh from the noviceship.

          After six years in office he ceased to be Superior, but remained in Rathfarnham, with the exception of one year (1920-21), when he was Spiritual Father in Clongowcs, until the end. During the earlier portion of this period he suffered much from vertigo and had to give up saying Mass. His cure which he believed to have been obtained by the prayers of a Nun to Fr. Willie Doyle, is one of the most remarkable of the many favours attributed to Father Willie.

          In 1925 the Province News was started and Fr.Brennan was appointed. Editor, holding that position until his death which took place on June 17th. He had been for almost 30 years in Rathfarnham, and it will be hard to imagine The Castle without his cherry presence. He was so interested in everybody and everything connected with the place, so edifying, so helpful as an advisor and as a confessor that he will be sorely missed. May he rest in peace.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973
          Father James Brennan 1854-1941
          The kindly face of Fr James Brennan will long be remembered by those young scholastics to whom he ministered for 30 years of his Jesuit life in Rathfarnham. Sixty years in all he spent in the Society, years of fruitful and lasting work.
          He was closely associated with Clongowes in his early days in various capacities, finally as rector. It was he who acquired the temporary church at Letterkenny, and had it erected in Clongowes to serve for many years as a gymnasium, theatre and examination hall. He was the first Editor of the “Province News”.
          He passed peacefully to his reward on June 17th 1941.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1942
          Obituary

          Father James Brennan SJ

          Fr James Brennan, Rector of Belvedere from 1908 to 1913, died at Rathfarnham Castle on June I7th, 1941. He had given 66 years of loyal and , devoted service to the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus, and of these years not a few were spent in Belvedere. His early education was received at Tullabeg, and after he had entered the Society in 1875 he studied at Clongowes, Laval in France, Jersey and Milltown Park. He said his first Mass in Belvedere in 1889 and then came here for three years, being at first a Master and afterwards Minister for one year. In 1908 he came back as Rector, after two years as Superior of Galway. His Rectorship was a very important one for the College in many ways. One of his first actions was to start the Debating Society which since then has been such a useful training ground for budding orators. Then, too, he was responsible for the separation of the Senior House from the Preparatory School, and for giving to each a separate staff. When Fr Brennan came to Belvedere the playing fields were situated at Croydon Park, in Fairview, but in 1910 he purchased the grounds at Jones's Road which we still use. The benefits of having grounds so near the College were soon evident, for the JCT won its first Rugby Cup two years later.

          All those who came in contact with Fr Brennan during this period of his life retain for him a most affectionate memory, and it is of interest to record here that his kindliness was shown even to those differing in religion, as was witnessed by Dr William Anderson, formerly Headmaster of Mountjoy, who, as he said in a kind letter of sympathy, “came to know and appreciate Fr Brennan” during the years of his Rectorship.

          Fr Brennan spent six years as Rector of Rathfarnham Castle after he left Belvedere and he remained there, with the exception of one year, until his death. He will long be remembered by those who met him there as a most kindly and sympathetic confessor, as a holy and edifying priest, and as one whose cheery presence was the greatest blessing to the House. May he rest in peace!

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1942
          Obituary

          Father James Brennan SJ

          Among Clongownians of the last twenty years of the nineteenth century and the first few years of the present century, the name of Fr James Brennan is a household one, while his connection with Tullabeg goes back much further, as he was a very prominent boy in the school in the early seventies. Having entered the Society of Jesus, he came to Clongowes in 1882, where he spent five years as a Scholastic. He was a very successful Junior Grade teacher and was able to inspire his boys with interest, and even enthusiasm, over their Latin and Greek lessons. He was in Clongowes during the Amalgamation year, and, as an old Tullabeg boy and a present Clongowes master, he helped very considerably to bring about the successful union of the two schools.

          In one incident during this period Mr Brennan played a prominent part. The fire which destroyed the study hall and refectory wing took place on April 9th, 1886. No one worked harder than he to save as much as possible, but, in spite of all efforts, nearly all the desks in the study hall were burnt, together with the contents - mostly school books. It was concluded by many, to whom the wish was father to the thought, that, as there were no school books, there could be no work done for a long time. On the next day, however, which was a play day, Mr Brennan went to Dublin, returning with. sufficient books to enable classes to be resumed the next day. Some boys were not as grateful to him as they might have been.

          After his ordination to the priesthood he returned to Clongowes as Higher Line Prefect in 1891-2. Those who were here during that year will remember his interest in, and enthusiasm for, gymnastics and musical drill, in which during the night play hour for a considerable portion of the year the greater number of the boys were engaged. The following year he became Minister, and held that post for five years, until he was appointed Rector during the Christmas term of 1900. Few of those who were in Clongowes at the time will have forgotten the scenes of enthusiasm which showed how popular was his appointment. During his term of office (1900-04) he effected many improvements. He laid down a completely new system of sewerage, he tiled the Higher and Third Line galleries, he put in the large window over the hall door of the Castle, and, most useful of all, he purchased the building that had been used as a church in Letterkenny while the Cathedral was being built, and erected it here, where, during the last forty years, it has served as gymnasium, theatre, examination hall, skating rink, and, at times, as infirmary.

          Having completed his term of office as Rector here, he was appointed Rector of St Ignatius College, Galway (1906-8), of Belvedere College, Dublin (1908-13), and of Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin (1913-19). He spent one more year in Clongowes (1920-21) as Spiritual Father. The last twenty years of his life were passed in Rathfarnham Castle doing such work as his poor health would allow. He passed away very peacefully on June 17th last year. May he rest in peace.

          ◆ The Crescent : Limerick Jesuit Centenary Record 1859-1959

          Bonum Certamen ... A Biographical Index of Former Members of the Limerick Jesuit Community

          Father James Brennan (1854-1941)

          A native of Dublin, spent two years (1904-1906) at the Crescent as a member of the small mission band resident here before World War I. During his long life, Father Brennan occupied many positions of trust in the Province: Vice-Rector of Clongowes (1900-1904); Rector of St Ignatius', Galway (1906-1908); Rector of Belvedere College (1908-1913). He was the first superior appointed over the Jesuit scholasticate at Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin (1913-1920).

          IE IJA J/704 · Person · 02 April 1859-25 March 1928

          Born: 02 April 1859, Cahore, Draperstown, County Derry
          Entered: 14 September 1874, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Ordained: 27 July 1890, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1895, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner St, Dublin
          Died: 25 March 1928, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin

          Part of the St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly community at the time of death.

          1874-1876: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
          1876-1877: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Rhetoric
          1877-1878: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Studing for University of London exams
          1878-1880: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Philosophy
          1880-1881: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy, Philosophy
          1881-1883: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1883-1887: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
          1887-1892: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Superior of Scholastics, Teaching to 1889, then Theology
          1892-1893: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1893-1894: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1894-1900: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Vice-Rector from 15/08/1894, Procurator, Prefect of Studies
          1895-1900: Rector from 28/08/1895
          1900-1903: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Rector from 31/07/1900, Procurator
          1903-1909: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Vice-Rector from 04/08/1903 to 24/08/1905, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1905-1908: Prefect of Studies, Teaching
          1908-1909: Spiritual Father, Spiritual Exeercises
          1909-1919: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate, Spiritual Exercises
          1919-1928: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rector from 27/07/1919, Prefect of Studies

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          His brother was Sir Denis Henry KC (First Lord Chief Justice Northern Ireland having been Attorney General for Ireland, Solicitor General and MP for South Londonderry)

          After his Novitiate he studied Philosophy at Jersey and Theology at Milltown, and was Ordained there 1892.
          He held the positions of Rector at Belvedere, Mungret and Milltown. He was later Professor of Theology at Milltown.
          He was then sent to Gardiner St, and left there to become Rector at Tullabeg. His health began to fail and he died in Dublin 25 March 1928.

          ◆ Irish Province News 3rd Year No 3 1928

          Obituary :

          Fr William Henry

          Fr. William Henry died at Milltown Park on the 25th of last March.

          In 1922, when in class with the Juniors at Tullabeg, he got a paralytic stroke and had to he carried to his room. He never completetely recovered, and the third attack, early in March, proved fatal.

          Fr. Henry entered the noviceship at Milltown 14th Sept. 1874. At the end of two years, he went to Roehampton for his juniorate, but after one year he was recalled and sent to complete the juniorate at Tullabeg, then a flourishing College, with Fr. William Delany as its Rector. At this distance of time the move seems a strange one, and to understand it rightly the state of education in Ireland at the time must be taken into account. In our own Colleges the “Ratio” was still followed, but in many places it had fallen into a gentle slumber, and needed a good deal of waking up. Things were not much, if at all, better in the rest of the country. The educational authorities were satisfied with - a little Knowledge, - indeed a very little was quite enough for them. One day in the Summer of 1873, a learned professor of the Catholic University of Ireland paid a visit to Tullabeg. The three higher classes were brought down in turn to meet him, and he examined them in the Latin and Greek lessons they had for that particular day, The boys did not know what it meant, but in a short time many of them received formidable parchments declaring them to be undergraduates of the C. U. I.

          To improve matters, preparation for London University Matriculation Exam was commenced in Tullabeg in 1875.

          It was to prepare for this exam. that Mr Henry went to Tullabeg. He was accompanied by Mr Guinee, and at the College they met Mr James Murphy. AIl three passed the exam at the end of the year.

          1878 found Mr Henry amongst the philosophers at Laval where he remained for two years, and was then, with the rest of the Community, turned out of the house by the French Government on the 30. June 1880.He finished philosophy at Jersey. It would be putting things very mildly to say that Mr Henry was a hard worldng student. He was positively, cruel to himself. “To-morrow will be a Villa-day” , he once said to a companion, “I shall tire myself well in the morning,we shall start for the country house as late as possible, and have a walk in the evening”. That was the dominant note of his student life. Furthermore, if hard work ever exempted a man from the law of fasting Fr. Henry was that man, Yet he never availed of his privilege. He fasted rigidly, though the food was so different from that in his own country.

          Seven years of teaching followed - two at Clongowes, four at Belvedere, during two of which he was Prefect of Studies, and one at Milltown as Superior and Master of Juniors. That he was severe on the boys he had to deal with admits of no doubt. He expected from them, to some extent, the devotion to duty that he mercilessly exacted from himself. That severity
          did not proceed from any strain of unkindness in the man's character, but from a stern sense of what be owed to the boys whose training was entrusted to him. Many an event showed that beneath a hard exterior a kindly heart was beating.

          In 1888 he began Theology at Louvain, but in the following year the new Theologate was opened at Milltown and he joined it. After Theiology he spent another year teaching at Clongowes, then came the Tertianship at Tullabeg. In 1894 he was appointed vice-Rector of Belvedere, and Rector the year following. He held that office until 1900 when he went to Mungret as Rector. After three years he returned to Milltown as vice-Rector, and was succeeded at the end of the second years by Fr. Peter Finlay. At Milltown he was Professor of the short course for four years, of Moral for one, and spent another as Spiritual Father. In 1909 he went to Gardiner St, where he did splendid work, until in 1919 he became Rector once more, this time of Tullabeg. After eight years he returned to Milltown where the final call came on the 25th March, and he went to his reward.

          No one would venture to say that simplicity, in the ordinary sense of the word, was the characteristic virtue of his life, but if we accept the definition given by St. Francis de Sales : “so a heart that looks straight to truth, to duty and to God”, we have found the key to the strenuous, holy, self sacrificing life of Fr. William Henry.

          Sincere thanks are due to the author of the following appreciation :
          He came from that strong northern stock, and from that corner of the north, that gave, I believe, more than one President to America and many a captain of Industry and many a distinguished soldier to other lands.

          Willie Henry was only a few months over 15, when he joined at Milltown Park. But even then the native lines of character were well defined. And yet I have heard those that knew him in the noviciate say that not a novice amongst them was readier to see a yoke, poke a bit of fun, or mischievously pull a friend's leg. But still it was a hard headed, solid little man they got amongst them. In meditation books he chose one after some trial, and stuck to it all the way through - Avcneinus. A tough nut. Even in ordinary noviciate duties fellow novices told of a certain maturity in his attitude towards them that one would hardly expect from the youngest novice of them all. This union of stern purpose in time of silence, and of fun at recreation stamped him all through life.

          I am afraid I cannot tell much about his career in the Society. The little I have to tell is of a side of him that is not so well known, indeed by some not even suspected - for energy and laborious, unremitting work were the outstanding features of his life. Duty, God's will, that out-topped all with him. What the work was did not so much matter. Was it his duty? He was every bit of him in it. I was perhaps more struck by some other things.

          I remember once, when somewhat ailing, I was sent to his house for a rest. How genuinely good and kind he was. He met me on my arrival, brought me to my room, and saw himself that I had everything I needed. And then, afterwards, would come again and again to see how things were getting on, and if he could do anything for me. Before I left the house he
          ceased to be Superior, and I could not help writing him a little note, and leaving it on his table, to thank him for his great kindness (It is no harm, is it, to salute gratefully the setting Sun?) He came to my room to acknowledge it - but Adam's apple gave him a lot of trouble, and he turned away to the window, as he said with big gentleness : “It was only yourself would have thought of it.” This was no new revelation of the man to me.

          I had heard him over and over again talking about his boys, and I knew how they were in his heart. Indeed I doubt if I ever knew any master fonder of his boys. It was, I think, in '83 he went with the new Rector, Fr. Tom Finlay, to Belvedere. They made records in the Intermediate that year - records that have never since been broken. How keen Mr Henry was about it all. Once a number of scholastics were discussing the prospects, and one seemed to be a bit pessimistic about some of them. “I’ll Bet” said he “that each of you named will get an exhibition if he gets honour marks in your matter”.

          It has been said many a time, that the best the Intermediate did for the schools was to start and foster a spirit of hard work. Mr Henry certainly did his part in that matter - and many a boy owed his after success to that same spirit of work he acquired under him in Belvedere or Clongowes. He was strong, somewhat dour, as I have said, with a voice of thunder that
          frightened youngsters sometimes, still his youngsters ran to him and gathered round him as he relaxed after school, and twitted them on their prospects of success.

          In the closing years he was Superior at Tullabeg and there God's finger touched him - partial paralysis. During these trying years what sweeness and gentleness he showed to all. He kept pulling away at the work as if nothing much were wrong. The Tertian Fathers spoke keenly apprecieative things of his head and heart, He was an even and understanding
          Superior, eminently sane and manly. As for the two ailing saints who pray and suffer for us all, (two faithful old laundry maids). They never tire telling of his goodness to them. It wasn't merely that he visited them regularly, but he took infinite pains to read up things that would intererst them and so distract them from their sufferings.

          I have heard there was a strange little scene the night before he left Tullabeg for Milltown Park. The novices had given an excellent concert, and it was well through before the word went round amongst them that their old Rector was going away in the morning. The last item of the concert over, there was something like a rush for him, and forty pairs of hands wanted to take and press his. And many a young face just looked as they felt. They were very fond of him. He was utterly unprepared for it. lt was too much for him. But he was too manly and too pleased to attempt to hide how he felt. Well might he feel affectionate praise like that - praise beyond suspicion from the very little ones of the Province. Genuine it was, spontaneous, simple. You see they have still all that is best and most delightful in boys, and a great deal more that boys never have.

          It was the same in the last months at Milltown Park. Every letter from it that mentioned his name - and all did that I saw, told of how he had won home to the hearts of all of them.

          God rest you - good, brave, toil worn soldier of Christ.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

          Father William Henry SJ 1859-1928
          Many priests of the Irish Provice who did their noviceship at Tullabeg will remember the formidible yet kindly face of the Rector Fr William Henry. They can still picture him on his Rector’s walk with a group of novices around him, “Stick to your meditation and you’ll never leave the Society”, was his constant advice to us. It is related of him that in his early years he went through various meditation manuals, and finally selected one to which he was faithful for the rest of his life – Avecannius.

          Born in Draperstown County Derry, on April 2nd 1859, he entered the Society in 1874. As a Jesuit he held many offices, b Rector in turn of Belvedere, Mungret and Tullabeg. It was as prefect of Studies at Belvedere in 1883 that he made his name. With Fr Tom Finlay as his Rector, he achieved results in the examinations at the end of the year, which have never been excelled before or after. He had a name for severity, perpetuated in some books written about Belvedere, but nobody could ever accuse him of being unjust. In fact, in the words of a biographer of his “I doubt if I knew any master fonder of boys, and certainly the boys showed their affection for him, as they used to run to him and gather round him in the yard after school”.

          His name will always come up for discussion whenever ghost stories are on the round, for he is supposed to have laid a ghost in Mungret. A priest was seen at midnight at the graveyard on the Black Walk. Fr Henry is supposed to have gone to meet him. It is said that on the following morning, Fr Henry said a Requiem Mass, though this was forbidden by the rubrics of the day. Anyhow, the ghost never walked again. The only comment Fr Henry was every heard to make was “Fathers, be careful about your stipends for Masses”.

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1928

          Obituary

          Father William Henry SJ

          We regret to have to announce the death of Fr William Henry. To many “generations” of our Past his name will have no significence: but those of them who have passed forty will recall that he was Rector at Mungret from 1900 to 1903. He entered the Society of Jesus in 1874 and after the usual training in the Colleges and having finished his studies, at home and abroad he was in France studying Philosophy in 1880 when the Jesuits were expelled from that country - he was ordained priest in 1891. Three years later he was appointed Rector of Belvedere College, a position he held until 1900, when he became Rector of Mungret. In 1903 he was made Vice-Rector of Milltown Park and at the end of a few years was named a professor of Theology. In 1909 he was attached to St Francis Xavier's Church , Upper Gardiner St, where he worked until 1919 when he was appointed Rector of Tullabeg. He had retired from that office only a few months and was living at Milltown Park, when the last change came. He died this year on the feast of the Annunciation.

          The fact that so much of his life was spent in command shows what was thought of his character and abilities, his judgment and firmness. No one who ever knew him had any doubt about his firmness : some would give that quality another name - especially the boys he taught at Tullabeg and Clongowes and Belvedere and Mungret. He could be called a stern man, - he has been so called - but he was certainly a just man. His sternness came partly from his temperament, but also in a great measure from his strong sense of duty and justice. And it was true that no one ever worked harder for his boys or took a deeper interest in them. But behind that granite exterior and that great voice, lay a tenderness of heart which few suspected, but which on rare occasions betrayed itself at some expression of gratitude or little gesture of appreciation and affection. It was certainly that side of his character, along with his cheerful patience in suffering, which manifested itself more and more in his last years at Tuilabeg, in his dealings with Tertians, and Juniors and novices. Requiescat in Pace.

          IE IJA J/711 · Person · 26 May 1888-10 October 1972

          Born: 26 May 1888, Garvaghy, County Tyrone
          Entered: 07 September 1908, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 15 August 1921, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1925, Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
          Died: 10 October 1972, Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Transcribed HIB to ASL 05/04/1931

          Father was a sheep farmer died in March 1907. Mother died in July 1900.

          Second eldest of three boys and has six sisters.

          After six years at a local National School, he went to St Patrick’s College, Armagh (1901-1908)

          1908-1910: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1910-1911: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1911-1915: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1915-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1919: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1919-1923: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1923-1924: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1924-1933: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching and Minister at Studley Hall SJ (Burke Hall SJ), Studley Park Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia; Editor of Jesuit Directory
          1927-1931: Teaching and Minister at Burke Hall; Editor of Jesuit Directory
          1931-1933: Prefect of Studies at Xavier College SJ; Teaching
          1933-1936: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1934-1935: Minister; Teaching
          1935-1936: Minister, Teaching
          1936-1950: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching and Minister at Burke Hall SJ, Studley Park Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
          1940-1950: Minister and Teaching at Xavier College SJ

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          Thomas Montague was educated by the Vincentian Fathers at St Patrick's, Armagh, 1901-08, and entered the Jesuit noviciate at Tullabeg, 7 September 1908. He completed his juniorate at the same place, but ill health forced him to begin regency at Mungret, 1911-15, completed, 1918-19. Philosophy was studied at Jersey, 1915-18, theology at Milltown Park, 1919-23, and tertianship at Tullabeg, 1923-24.

          He came to Australia in 1924 and spent 1925-31 at Xavier College, Burke Hall, and was headmaster from 1927. Here he began the Gilbert and Sullivan operas, put the boys into uniform and laid out the grounds, supervising the construction of the main oval and wide shovels and spades building up the banks that surround it.

          He spent a year at St Patrick's College, 1934, and except for a further few years at Burke Hall, 1937-40, spent the rest of his life at Xavier College, Barker's Road, teaching mainly mathematics and French. He was prefect of studies in 1932, then minister from 1941-53, choirmaster, 1947-62, and director of the opera for about 25 years until 1968. He continued his work in the grounds and strengthened the banks that surround the chapel and those on the south wing. He frequently had a band of unwilling workers-boys with penals. The punishment took the form of filling up barrows with soil and wheeling them to wherever he wanted them. One of his choirs won a competition in the Melbourne Town Hall and the members took it in turn to carry the trophy up Collins Street around midnight.

          Montague retired from teaching in 1969. He was keen on cricket and showed endless patience in teaching small boys how to bat. He coached teams at Xavier, and in one year, the First XI. He supervised the boarders' meals three times a day for over twenty years. He was a hard worker, always willing to substitute for someone else.

          His direction of the Gilbert and Sullivan operas at the college were well appreciated by all associated with them. He loved the words, music, dances and stage administration. He was a
          good musician and knew Gilbert and Sullivan operas well. He taught the dances, and conducted the orchestra. To his opera students he was held in high esteem, even awe. He demanded high standards of the boys, and was a hard taskmaster, but the boys learnt discipline and teamwork as well as music accomplishments. The opera productions were not a lone production. For twenty years, from 1943, Montague had the assistance of the ever efficient and reliable Eldon Hogan as Opera General Manager and Stage Manager.

          Basically, Montague was shy and retiring, but could be pleasant in community He was a man of few words. In the classroom he kept boys working, in the dining room he seldom spoke, except about table courtesy, at cricket practice his comments were short and clear. When he was annoyed with boys he needed few words to correct them, usually “nonsense” or “humbug” were quite sufficient to let people know his disapproval. He was certainly well respected. In the community he showed a sense of humour and enjoyed a game of billiards, but his usual terse comments were telling.

          In his latter years he read much, but never a newspaper, as he considered them a waste of time. Nevertheless, he always wanted to have news of the latest cricket score. He was certainly a powerful presence in the Xavier College community for many years.

          ◆ Irish Province News

          Irish Province News 47th Year No 4 1972

          The death of Fr Thomas Montague has occurred in Australia, October 10th, RIP

          ◆ Province News No 1, June, 1973

          The Australia Province of the Society of Jesus, Australia, New Zealand, Papua-New Guinea, India, Indonesia, Malaysia, Philippines, Pakistan

          (Hib Extracts only)

          Father Thomas Montague SJ
          Born 26/5/1888 Entered 7/9/1908 Ordained 15/8/1921 Died 10/10/1972

          Fr Montague died on 11th October. He was 84 years of age, 64 years a Jesuit about 40 of which he had spent between Burke Hall and Xavier. He was born in Northern Ireland, studied under the Vincentian Fathers in the Ecclesiastical College of Armard. He entered the Jesuit Novitiate in 1908. After two years he began his University studies during which his health broke down and he was sent to do light work in the Colleges. After three or four years he went to Jersey to study Philosophy. He was very happy there. He liked philosophy. He liked the French and the French liked him. After three years he went to Dublin to study Theology and was ordained there in 1921.

          He set out for Australia about 1923 and went to St Patrick's College and in 1925 he was appointed Head Master at Burke Hall. There he began his 1ong connection with Xavier. With the aid of Brother O'Callaghan he cleaned up the place. He developed beautiful choirs, he began the Gilbert and Sullivan Operas which he personally supervised, trained and conducted for the next 25 years. He put all the boys into uniform. He laid out the grounds. He supervised the construction of the oval and with shovels and spades he built up the banks that surround it.

          He came to Xavier in 1932 and was appointed Prefect of Studies. Here he continued his work of landscape gardening. He built up the banks that surround the Chapel and those on the South Wing. He frequently had a band of unwilling workers. He gave unruly boys penals. The penals took the form of filling up barrows with soil and wheeling them to wherever he wanted them. He was Minister for many years. He supervised the boys refectory three times a day for over 20 years.

          He trained most beautiful choirs which added such devotion to High Masses and Benedictions. On one occasion his choir won a competition in the Melbourne Town Hall and the members took it in turn to carry the cup up Collins Street about midnight.

          He taught mathematics in Form 4 for many years with excellent results.

          He was keen on cricket. With infinite patience he taught the little boys at Burke Hall how to bat. He coached under age teams at Xavier and one year coac the 1st XI.

          He was a deeply spiritual man. For many years he rose early and said the 6.00 Mass. He was most careful about reciting his Breviary and his Rosary. He read very widely in spiritual matters and was an excellent theologian. He went to confession every week, and paid frequent visits to the Blessed Sacrament. He was an ornament to the priesthood, an exemplary religious, and an example to us all of religious observance and discipline.

          Fr Montague was a man with many interests and his long carrer at Xavier will be remembered for many years.

          P Stephenson SJ, OBE

          I first met Father Montague in September 1942 in the boarders' refectory at Xavier. I continued to see him there three times a day for the rest of my school days. I also met him in the class-room where he taught geometry, trigonometry, arithmetic and French. An again, in the Study hall, in the evenings, Fr Montague supervised boarders, gliding around silently, waking sleeping boys, confiscating unapproved reading, and keeping a silent study period.

          As I write, more memories return: his clear Christ-centred sermons, his quietening of disturbances in the Great Hall, his insistence on correct technique at cricket, and his belief that bowling wins matches. There was, too, his fondness for gardening and, on occasions, a few boarders would help him weed paths, willingly enough, because it was deemed a privilege to spend an hour in Monty's company.

          At times we were thoroughly frightenend by his tough discipline in refectory, class-room and study hall, but our fear changed to pride when he took up the baton in Manresa Hall at the annual Gilbert and Sullivan opera. I must not leave the impression that “Monty” was always a stern disciplinarian; he was strict with younger boys (still necessary!) but he treated older boys with urbanity, if they deserved it. Another recollection is Fr Montague's choir. Sunday evening was the low point of the week but the singing at Benediction lifted our spirits.

          As I jot down these memories of Fr Montague's activity, one impression of him keeps returning: he was a man of few words. In the class-room he kept boys working, in the dining-room, he seldom spoke, except about table courtesy, at cricket practice his comments were short and clear. When he was annoyed with boys he needed few words to correct them; usually “nonsense” or “humbug” were quite sufficient to let us know his disapproval.

          Monty was respected and admired by his pupils; if he showed predilection for any boys it was for those who could sing. Speaking to him in recent years I saw he was strongly convinced of the value of Gilbert and Sullivan for boys. It was a standing joke that most boys who went from Xavier to the novitiate had been in the Opera. I have never checked to see if it were true.

          During the past six or seven years, Fr Montague was in retirement and it was interesting for me, having known him when I was a boy, to live with him as a fellow Jesuit. There was the same forthrightness, but the most striking difference was his sense of humour, which was rarely revealed to his students. It usually appeared in the form of fair and terse comment about somebody who was being a “humbug” or who was recalling a Montague incident which Fr Montague claimed had never happened. These comments were good tonic for the community at the end of a day's work. He was good company at a game of billiards, a game he played with skill - he said he learned it during philosophy in Jersey.

          During his latter years, Fr Montague read a great deal and this was a blessing to him. But one never saw him reading a newspaper as he considered that a waste of time. Nevertheless he always wanted to have news of the latest cricket score and his interest in Australian Rules football extended at least to some comment about Barassi. It will be interesting this year at Xavier to see who fills Monty's chair (”humbug, there's no such thing”) in the recreation room.

          We have missed him, a man completely dedicated to his work, a Jesuit with a deep love of the Society.

          Noel Bradford SJ

          IE IJA J/737 · Person · 09 January 1884-18 January 1968

          Born: 09 January 1884, Castle Street, Nenagh, County Tipperary
          Entered: 07 September 1901, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1916, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1922, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin
          Died: 18 January 1968, St Vincent’s Hospital, Dublin

          Part of the Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin community at the time of death

          Father was a shopkeeper and property owner and died in 1896.Mother died in 1899.

          Youngest of four sons, one deseased, and one sister.

          Educated at Nenagh Convent School and then Christian Brothers Nenagh. Afte that he went to Castleknock Colle

          1901-1903: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1903-1904: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1904-1907: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1907-1908: St Aloysius College SJ, Milson’s Point, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1908-1910: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1910-1912: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1912-1913: St Patrick’s College SJ, Cathedral Place, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1913-1917: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1917-1920: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching
          1920-1921: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1921-1923: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1923-1933: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Curate, Superio of Missioners, Spiritual Exercises
          1933-1944: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Superio of Missioners, Spiritual Exercises
          1944-1948: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Curate, Spiritual Father
          1948-1951: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Missioner, Spiritual Exercises
          1950-1960: Novice Director for Alexian Brothers, St Joseph’s Court, Cobh, County Cork
          1960-1968: Manresa House, Dollymount, Dublin, Spiritual Father. Writer

          ◆ Companions in Mission 1880- Zambia-Malawi (ZAM) Obituaries :
          Note from Eddie O’Connor Entry
          Fr Ernest Mackey S.J. was a well known school retreat giver. The vocations of Fr Eddie O'Connor and a few years later of Walter, his brother, were influenced by him. The father of the two brothers was Peter 0'Connor a local lawyer and former Olympic champion. The story has it that Peter, encountering Fr Mackey after Fr. Eddie had entered the Society, said
          ‘That man has taken one of my sons’. Fr Mackey's undaunted reply was, ‘And now, he is coming to take another (Walter)’.

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280
          Ernest Mackey entered the Society in 1901, and, as a regent, taught at St Aloysius' College in 1908, and was prefect of discipline. He did the same work at Riverview, 1909-10, and Xavier, 1911-12, and was finally at St Patrick's College.

          ◆ Irish Province News 12th Year No 4 1937

          Rev. Michael Garahy, S.J., and Rev. Ernest Mackey, S.J. have been invited by the Most Rev. Bishop Francis Hennemann, P.S.M DD., to preach at the approaching Centenary Eucharistic Congress - which has already met with a good deal of opposition - to be held at Capetown, South Africa. Dr. Hennemann is Vicar Apostolic of the Western Vicariate of Cape Town and the Cape of Good Hope.

          Word has come to say that His Lordship is to send full Faculties to the Fathers by air-mail-including power to confer the Sacrament of Confirmation-for the Catholics on Ascension Island and the Island of St, Helena, both of which fall under his jurisdiction.

          They will preach during Congress Week at the Pontifical High Mass and at the Mass Meeting for Men. There will be an official broadcast of these functions, which are to be held in the open air at a short distance from St. Mary's Cathedral.

          During the course of their stay in South Africa they are due to deliver special lectures on Catholic Action and kindred subjects to Catholic Men's Societies and to Catholic Women's Leagues. Their programme includes also a series of missions and parochial Retreats throughout the Vicariate beginning at the Cathedral Capetown, as a preparation for the Congress, which is fixed to take place from January 9th-16th, 1938. A special Congress Stamp has been issued to commemorate the event.
          At the close of the January celebrations they intend to continue their apostolic labours in the Eastern Vicariate at the request of the Most Rev. Bishop McSherry, D,D,, Senior Prelate of South Africa.

          Father Garahy is well-known throughout the country since he relinquished his Chair of Theology at Milltown Park in 1914 to devote his energies to the active ministry.
          Father Mackey has been Superior of the Jesuit Mission staff in Ireland since 1927. During his absence in South Africa, Father J Delaney, S.J., Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, will take over his duties. Fathers Mackey and Garahy leave for Capetown on Tuesday, 24th August, 1937, and are expected back in Ireland about Easter, 1938.
          Father Mackey has just received a cablegram from Bishop Hennemann asking him to give the Priests' Retreat at Cape Town.

          ◆ Irish Province News 13th Year No 1 1938

          Our two Missioners to South Africa, Fathers Mackey and Garahy reached Cape Town on 23rd September.

          The voyage was uneventful. They landed at Las Palmas and visited the centre of the Island.

          Writing about the road, overhanging a steep precipice, over which they travelled, Father Garahy tells us : “I realised there was nothing between us and eternity except a few feet of road. It seemed to be a matter of inches when we crawled past other cars coming down.” They paid one more visit before reaching Cape Town, and Father Garahy's description is : “A spot of earth more arid than Ascension it would be hard to find outside the Sahara, and yet it grazes about 400 sheep and some cattle on one spot called the Green Mountain.”

          Work began the very day after their arrival at Cape Town - a Retreat by Father Mackey to Legion of Mary, with five lectures a day. On the next Sunday, Father Garahy preached at all three Masses in the Cathedral, and again in the evening, The Mission began on Sunday, 3rd October, and from that date to Christmas the missioners had only one free week.

          ◆ Irish Province News 13th Year No 2 1938
          Our two Missioners, Fathers Mackey and Garahy, continue to do strenuous and widely extended work in South Africa. A source of genuine pleasure to them, and one that they fully appreciate, is the very great kindness shown to them by all the priests, not least among them by the Capuchins from Ireland. In the short intervals between the Missions the two Missioners were taken in the priests cars to every spot in the Cape worth seeing. They are only too glad to acknowledge that they will never forget the amount of kindness lavished on them.

          In spite of fears the Eucharistic Congress in South Africa was an undoubted success, A pleasant and peculiar incident of the celebration was an “At Home” given by the Mayor of Capetown Mr. Foster, a Co, Down Presbyterian, to the Bishops, priests and prominent laymen. About 600 were present.

          ◆ Irish Province News 13th Year No 3 1938
          South Africa :

          A very decided and novel proof of the success of the South African Mission is given by the letter of a certain Mr. Schoernan, a Dutch Protestant, who owns an extensive estate near Johannesburg. This gentleman wrote directly to the Apostolic Delegate for the Union of South Africa requesting that Fathers Mackey and Garahy should be invited to give a series of sermons and lectures to the non Catholics throughout the Transvaal. He had heard the sermons of these two Jesuit Fathers at the Catholic Congress at Cape Town, and concluded at once that the method and style of treatment of their sermons would make an immense appeal. He himself would be prepared to assist in the financing of such a scheme. “Surely”, he concluded, “Ireland could easily afford to forgo their services for a few months longer.”
          The Delegate sent on the letter to Dr. O'Leary, Vicar Apostolic of the Transvaal. to answer. Dr, O'Leary explained that the two Fathers had to cancel many other invitations owing to pressure of work at home.

          Mr. Schuman answered the Archbishop through Dr. O'Leary still pressing his own proposal.
          The Press, including the Protestant Press, has been equally emphatic as to the success of the Mission. A contributor to “The Daily Dispatch”, a Protestant paper writes :

          “A mission for Catholics in East London is now in progress at the Church of the Immaculate Conception. It is being conducted by two ]esuits, Father Mackey and Father Garahy, members of the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus..... Hitherto, missions in this diocese have been preached, almost exclusively, by members of the Redemptorist Order.... , A Jesuit mission, therefore, is a change, because the methods and style of the Jesuits are different from those of the other Orders in the Church. There is not so much thunder about the Jesuits. They preach more the mercy of God than His anger and His justice. They appeal more to one's intellect and sense of reason than to the emotions.

          It has been essentially a mission to Catholics. Controversial subjects have been avoided, but in the sermons there has been a wealth of information and teaching invaluable even to those firmly established in the Catholic faith. To those not of the faith who have attended the mission, the discourses of the two eloquent Jesuits must have been a revelation. I, a practising Catholic all my life, have heard many missions, both in this country and throughout Great Britain, but I cannot recall one in which the teaching of the Church has been so simply and so convincingly substantiated, or one in which the sinner has been so sympathetically, yet effectively, shown the error of his ways. The sermons were all magnificent orations in which facts, arguments, and reasoning were blended into a convincing whole.”
          In another place the same contributor writes :

          “Masterly sermons were preached by Father Mackey and Father Garahy explaining, as they have never been explained to the people of East London before, the object of man's life in this world, the difficulties he has to contend with......they have shown how the evils of the present day have all arisen from the misuse of men's reason, how the abandonment of God, and the development of a materialistic creed have set class against class and nation against nation, how man's well-being on earth has been subordinated to the pagan ideas of pleasure and financial prosperity........There has been nothing sensational or emotional in any discourse, but the malice of sin has been shown in all its viciousness.

          It has been an education listening to these two Jesuits. The lessons of history, biblical and worldly, have been explained in language that carried conviction, and the teaching of the Church on the problems discussed has been put forward with unassailable lucidity.”

          ◆ Irish Province News 24th Year No 1 1949

          Fr. Mackey was installed as acting Master of Novices to the Alexian Brothers, Cobh on 8th September last. Details of his work appear below.

          Fr. Mackey, writes from St. Joseph's Court, Cobh on 13th November :

          “You ask me for some information concerning my whereabouts and my work. I was installed here as Master of Novices on 8th September last. With me is an Assistant - a Brother from Manchester. He corresponds to our Socius.

          St. Joseph's Court was the property of a Mr. Jackson-bennett. The house is quite suitable for a Religious Congregation. It is just two miles from Cobh - rather ungettatable either by cycling or walking, owing to some enormous hills.

          The Alexian Brothers follow the Rule of St. Augustine, and are under a Cardinal Protector at Rome. They have the usual six months postulancy, followed by two full years of noviceship. At the end of the Novitiate they take the customary simple vows. These are renewed for two single years, then for three full years, after that for life. At present they have numerous houses in Germany and the States; five in England, two in Ireland, one in Belgium and one in Switzerland.

          They take charge of hospitals, asylums and convalescent homes. On leaving the Novitiate many of them do a three years course of professional nursing at the York City Hospital.

          Their religious habit is somewhat similar to that of the Redemptorist Fathers. It is of black cloth, a girdle of black leather, a scapular from shoulders to ankles, white colar, a capifolium and full black mantle with a cowl not unlike that of the Cistercians. Their Superior General is a German-American. He is very keen on all things Ignatian. He has ordered that every novice in the States, is to be presented with Fr. Rickaby's three volumes of Rodriguez on his Vow Day. They are all in favour of the Long Retreat but cannot have it for the present, owing to structural changes to be completed.

          They lead a very monastic life here. The Benedicamus Domino is at 5 a.m., all lights out at a quarter to ten. They have three quarters of an hour meditation before Mass, which is at 6 a.m. Their day, which consists of the usual noviceship routine - five exhortations a week - is four times broken for Community prayer. The Office of the Passion is recited every day in common. I have just 20 Postulants and Novices at the moment, with some others due to come after the New Year.

          Their Provincial bas just sent every novice a copy of the new edition of Fouard's Life of Christ, two volumes in one. It is a splendid edition (12/6) but without notes. I hope to get them to memorize the most practical passages from a concordance of the Four Gospels, at the rate of a few verses a day - to make them familiar with the sacred text”.

          ◆Irish Province News 43rd Year No 2 1968

          Obituary :

          Fr Ernest Mackey SJ (1884-1968)

          Fr. Ernest Mackey died in St. Vincent's private hospital on January 18th. He was 84 years of age on January 9th. Despite the fact being known to his friends that he had had a stroke several weeks previously, the news came as a bit of a shock. Anyone who visited him in hospital considered the stroke was a light one. Some of his closest friends postponed their visit. They did not consider there was any urgency.

          Amongst these was Frank Duff, founder and president of the Legion of Mary. For over 40 years they were close friends. When the message of Fr. Mackey's death reached Frank by phone, he exclaimed, “He was a Trojan character”. There are very many priests and religious to-day who would re-echo that sentiment.

          Ernest Mackey was a man of sterling character. He had inherited much from his uncle, the late Fr. Michael Brosnan, C.M. He often spoke of this man who for nearly half a century was Spiritual Director in St. Patrick's College, Maynooth. In fact he was the only relative that he ever mentioned. Frequently when in the mood he quoted some of Fr. Brosnan's sayings. For example “Be a gentleman from the soles of your feet to the tips of your fingers, and have those clean”. He spoke of his uncle's death in these words : “He wanted no visitors in his last days, left all letters unopened, and looked at God”.

          There was a majesty and a dignity about Ernest Mackey. He always carried himself erect and walked with measured step. One of his disciples remarked that he had a touch of the “Omnipotens Sempiterne Deus”. He had a presence at all times, and in all places. He walked up the Church, or emerged from the sacristy on his way to the pulpit, with arms slightly extended as a large bird about to make an impressive flight. Everything about his ministry was majestic and even overpowering. The sharp features, the very deep collar, the long flowing soutane - all contributed to this presence.

          This dignity and grandeur emanated from his realisation of his priesthood. He felt himself as a man specially designated by God - to a great apostolate. Never did he seem to lose sight of this. He spoke with authority. He had that virtue of forthrightness. It never left him all his life. He detested sham and humbug. He hated hypocrisy, and make-believe, and with characteristic gesture swept them away. His conversation was always a tonic. It was wonderful at times to listen to a conversation between himself and Fr. John M. O'Connor, who pre-deceased him by ten years. Both were remarkable men, each in his own sphere. They left an abiding impression on youth. Men and priests of this calibre are the great need of to-day.

          From what has been written it is clear that Ernest Mackey lived his name. He was determined and dedicated to his allotted work. He paid not the slightest attention to critics. He never courted popularity. He was earnestness personified. He rarely, if ever, commented on the preaching of his colleagues. As the Superior of the Mission staff for fifteen years he relied on his men to do the work assigned above all to preach the Spiritual Exercises. On one occasion as he came into the sacristy after the Rosary he said to a young colleague: “You are going out to preach on sin. Don't touch the Angels”. Fr. Mackey's pulpit preaching was not his strongest point. It was unique in its way. He had an amazing intonation of voice that ranged over a whole octave. People listened more because of his dominating presence than of his logic, He could stop for over a minute, and shoot out in a commanding voice a text of the Gospel that seemingly had no bearing on his subject.

          What was Ernest Mackey's strongest point? What was it in his priestly life that was a creation of his own, and that will persist down the years? Undoubtedly his Boys Retreats, and through these his amazing success in vocations to the priesthood. In this matter he was out on his own, and the Irish Province of the Society of Jesus owes a lot to him.

          This work came into being under the provincialate of the late and great Fr. John Fahy. During his decade in Belvedere as Prefect of Studies, Fr. Fahy was responsible for a number of vocations to the Maynooth Mission to China among the boys of the College. He was Rector for six of these ten years and had great influence over boys. He must have asked himself many a time why some very outstanding vocations were lost to the Society. These boys wanted China. It came as no surprise therefore, that during his provincialate, Fr. Fahy opened our mission in Hong Kong. This demanded a big campaign for vocations. Ernest Mackey, already showing talent along this line, was the man for the job. He was put in charge of the Mission Staff. This left him free to take on all the boys' retreats possible. He gave most of these himself, and entrusted many into the capable hands of Fr. Tim Halpin and Fr. Richard Devane.

          It was then that Fr. Mackey perfected his vocation technique. Boarding school retreats were lifted up to a high level. The full vigour of the Ignatian Exercises was applied. He stressed real prayer, conquest of self, a sense of the malice of sin, the call of the King, and all the salient thoughts of Ignatius. He got results.

          But there was the vast field of day schools, especially the secondary schools of the Irish Christian Brothers. Those in Dublin could be catered for in the Retreat House at Rathfarnham. There Frs. P. Barrett and Richard Devane were already doing wonderful work with week-ends for working men and with mid-week retreats for senior boys of the Dublin day-schools.
          Something must be done for the schools outside Dublin, It must be to the lasting credit of Ernest Mackey that he rose nobly and energetically to the occasion. He introduced a truly magnificent semi-enclosed retreat in the school itself. The system can be studied in the printed volume “Our Colloquium”. This is not the place to discuss that great compilation so splendidly edited by the late Fr. Michael F. Egan. Sufficient to say that the greatest contribution was that of Fr. Mackey. He supplied every detail on these retreats. He followed Ignatius rigidly. His great success was due to his placing of the highest ideals of holiness before boys, his whole hearted dedication to the work, his attention to details.

          He often in later years spoke of these retreats in schools. He even considered them as of greater value than a fully enclosed retreat in a retreat house. But that was because Fr. Mackey directed them. Arriving at a secondary School he took complete command. He left nothing to chance. He always received the most enthusiastic co-operation from the Brothers. Vocations were needed. “Come after Me and I will make you fishers of men”. Ernest Mackey must have had these words of the Master ever in his mind. He was a fisher for vocations. He was not a lone fisher. He nearly always had fishermen among the Brothers. Their business it was to indicate where he was to cast his net. He had the magnetism - almost the hypnotic power - to attract the good fish. He was human and could make mistakes. But the man who makes no mistakes makes nothing. He landed a great haul for the Society and for the priesthood. He toiled hard. He toiled long.

          The secret of his success is obvious from what has been written. He employed the means that Ignatius himself applied to himself and to all others - the Spiritual Exercises. One cannot imagine Ernest Mackey asking the Brothers in a school, the nuns in a convent, the priests in a diocese, what he should say to them, or to those under them, in a retreat. He was eloquent in his closing years on what he called the utter nonsense of such enquiries.
          He remained the same Ernest Mackey to the end. He spoke of all those in the Province who were “over 70” as the Old Society. He loved to recall men like Michael Browne, Henry Fegan, and Michael Garahy. He lived in that age and never modernised. As a result his last years were spent in retirement in Manresa House. There he loved to meet the Old Society.

          Now he has gone to the real Old Society in Heaven; but his work goes on in the army of Christ on earth, the ranks of which he helped to fill while on earth. May he rest in peace.
          T.C.

          IE IJA J/741 · Person · 04 February 1893-30 June 1964

          Born: 04 February 1893, Summerstown, Wilton, Cork City, County Cork
          Entered: 07 September 1911, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1925, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1928, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 30 June 1964, Mater Hospital, Dublin

          Part of the Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin community at the time of death

          Parents were farmers. Father died in 1908

          Youngest of four sons and two daughters.

          Early education was at a National School and then he went to CBC Cork and then PBC Cork.

          1911-1913: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1913-1916: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
          1916-1917: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), , Philosophy
          1917-1918: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, lancashire, England (ANG), Philosophy
          1918-1919: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1919-1922: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
          1922-1923: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Theology
          1923-1926: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1926-1927: St Stanislaus, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1927-1933: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1933-1944: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Minister, Spiritual Exercises
          1938-1944: Honk Kong Mission Procurator; Procurator; Assistant Province Procurator
          1944-1964: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Hong Kong Mission Procurator to 1947; Assistant Procurator, Teaching

          ◆ Irish Province News 39th Year No 4 1964

          Obituary :

          Fr Denis Hayes SJ (1893-1964)

          Fr. Denis Hayes died unexpectedly in the Mater Hospital in the early. hours of the morning on the 30th June. He was in his 71st year and his 53rd in the Society.
          About a fortnight before his death he had been ill with a form of gastro-enteritis and had responded well to hospital treatment. The evening before his death he was visited by one of the Belvedere community who found him in excellent spirits, chatty and cheerful, he even expressed his belief that “I'll be back home at the end of the week!” But, the next morning the nurse on night duty heard groans coming from his room, and on entering found him in pain and seemingly unconscious. She summoned the chaplain, who in due time anointed him. His death was thought to have been caused by a heart attack or a cerebral haemorrhage.

          During the last two years Fr. Hayes often referred to his general weakness, especially in walking; his eyes gave him trouble in reading, and his handwriting had become shaky and difficult to cypher, and often it was obvious that he was suffering great pain. Yet, he was very much alive and keenly interested in the college and "the doings of Ours". His death came as a great shock to the community, as most of them were away on villa or giving retreats, etc.

          Fr. Hayes was born in the city of Cork and educated by the Presentation Brothers. He entered the Society at Tullabeg in 1911 and came to Rathfarnham Castle, the newly established Juniorate in 1913. After two years spent in the university he left for philosophy with the French Province in the Isle of Jersey. Here his health gave him trouble and it was thought advisable to send him to St. Mary's Hall, Stonyhurst, for his second year. In the year 1918, with First World War raging, all the members of the Province doing philosophy abroad were recalled to Milltown Park, where a portion of the building had been set up as a philosophate. After philosophy in Milltown Park Fr. Hayes taught at Mungret College and was “Third Prefect” (1919-1923). He began his theology in Louvain but his health again caused anxiety and he was recalled to Milltown Park where on the 31st of July 1925 he was ordained. He did his tertianship in Tullabeg and was next appointed to Clongowes Wood College. During his six years there, he had been Prefect of the “Big Study” and two years Prefect of Studies (1931-1933). Then, he became Minister of Milltown Park and Assistant Procurator for three years (the word Economist had not come into vogue at this time). The years 1937 to 1939 he was Minister at Belvedere College and took charge of the finances of the Hong Kong Mission, this last office he held for nine years. In 1939 he became Procurator at Milltown Park and Assistant-Procurator of the Province and after six years at Milltown he returned to Belvedere College, where he was to spend the remaining nineteen years of his life. Eighteen years of these he was Procurator and for two years of these he taught Religious Knowledge in the School of Technology at Bolton Street.

          As a teacher Fr. Hayes was esteemed for his clearness and conciseness. As a disciplinarian he carried universal respect. Off duty, the boys found him playful and to them he manifested a deep humanity. To his con temporaries in the Society he was generally very much at his ease. With those he did not know well he could be disconcertingly silent and gave the false impression of indifference. By nature he was extremely shy and sensitive. His keen powers of observation were proverbial. From the various important offices he filled one can judge that his interests were of a practical nature. He was popular with children and with people in banks and business houses. This was even more noticeable with the medical and nursing staffs in hospitals where he had been a patient, many of whom were represented at his Obsequies. As a community man, he was most punctual at all duties, in fact no one ever saw him late for any duty. His room in Belvedere College was in the old part of the house and to every offer made by Superiors to ease his efforts he declined to come to a lower room in the new wing of the school. He wished for no exemption nor did he wish to cause any unnecessary trouble by changing rooms. He once admitted to a friend: “I've been in the same room for nineteen years, I'll stay there until the end!” Requiescat in pace.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1965

          Obituary

          Rev Denis Hayes SJ

          In the 1963 “Belvederian” we numbered Father Hayes among the Jubilarians cele brating their firty years as a Jesuit. The fol lowing was written :

          Father Denis Hayes SJ. Though not a past boy of the College, Father Hayes has good reason to be remembered by the College on the occasion of his Golden Jubilee, celebrated a few months after last year's “Belvederian” had been published. He came to the College as our “Father Minister” in the years 1937 and 1938. He returned in the year 1945 and for eighteen years he has shouldered the tedious and complicated task of keeping the account books of the College. We are in his debt in many ways for he has guided our steps and with his watchful eye has seen to our financial health or reported our attending sickness, We extend to him our thanks, best wishes and congratulations on being fifty years a Jesuit.

          Father Denis did not survive very long after his Jubilee. During the last two years his health had deteriorated very much. For many years he had very much to suffer, but now a marked weakness appeared. On the 30th June he died suddenly in the Mater Hospital from a heart attack or cerebral haemorrhage, but with sufficient time to get a final anointing. He was in his 71st year and his 53rd in the Society. He was remark able for the simplicity and regularity of his life. He was most punctual in all his duties; punctuality is a very practical aspect of charity. He was most conscientious in keep ing his books as Bursar; no doubt he has his spiritual accounts similarly in good order and ready for the Divine Auditor. Death for him must have been no unexpected visitor; likely enough his visit was welcome to one who suffered so much. May God reward him in that superabundant measure prom ised to those who leave all things and follow Him.

          IE IJA J/755 · Person · 03 January 1848-04 June 1931

          Born: 03 January 1848, Ardee, County Louth
          Entered: 07 September 1865, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Ordained: 1881
          Final Vows: 02 February 1889, Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare
          Died: 04 June 1931, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly

          Early education at St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg

          1865-1867: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Novitiate
          1867-1868: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (CAMP). Rhetoric
          1868-1869: Sint Jan Berchmans, rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Phisosophy
          1869-1870: Institute Saint-Ignace, Prinsstraat, Antwerp Belgium (BELG), Regency
          1870-1875: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1875-1877: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Philosophy
          1877-1878: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Regency
          1878-1880: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Theology
          1880-1882: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Theology
          1882-1883: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1883-1884: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
          1884-1885: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching
          1885-1886: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching
          1886-1887: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), tertianship
          1887-1889: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1889-1892: St Aloysius College SJ, Bourke Street, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1892-1893: St Patrick’s College, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1893-1894: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1894-1895: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Teaching
          1895-1896: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1896-1897: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Teaching
          1897-1900: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1900-1915: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Librarian, Writer
          1915-1917: Collegio Santo Luigi, Birkirkara, Malta (SIC) Teaching
          1917-1931: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Writer, Librarian
          1926-1931: Caring for health

          ◆ Irish Province News 6th Year No 4 1931

          Obituary :

          Fr William Power

          Fr. Wm. Power ended his long life of 83 years at Tullabeg on 4 June 1931

          He was born on January 3rd 1848, educated at Tullabeg, and, in his 17th year, entered the novitiate at Milltown. After the novitiate he was sent to St. Acheul in France for his juniorate. In those days this seems to have been the ordinary course for our young Irish Jesuits. At the end of the 1st year juniorate he went to Louvain for philosophy, but when the first year came to an end he travelled to Antwerp where he taught for one year. This was succeeded by five years of teaching and prefecting at Clongowes. In 1875 he went to Laval where he finished his philosophy, then another year teaching in Tullabeg, and when it over he returned to Laval for theology. In 1880 he shared the expulsion and exile of his brother Jesuits and finished his theology at Jersey.

          Four more years teaching in Irish Colleges elapsed before his tertianship at Tronchiennes, followed by two years teaching in Ireland, and in 1839 he set sail for Australia. He did work in several Australian Colleges until 1895 when we find him once more in Tullabeg. Next four more years in Clongowes, and then Tullabeg. He remained there until 1915 when he travelled as far as Malta, where he taught tor two years. When they were over he went back to Tullabeg and did not leave it until his happy death in 1931. During the last five years of his life he was in very poor health.

          Fr. Power was in fair health until 30 May. On that day he felt unwell and remained in bed. On 1 June he received Holy Communion in the early morning, and seemed to be fairly well. About 10 o’clock however, there was a a sudden change tor the worse and he was anointed. The end came four days later, Death was due to cerebral haemorrhage, Members of the Community watched continually by his bedside during the last four days and nights,

          From the first days of his theology Fr. Power applied himself earnestly to the study of Holy Scripture. especially the Psalms, and gathered a vast amount of useful and instructive matter on this sacred subject. He was always most willing during his lifetime to help those who applied to him for assistance in solving difficult and obscure passages, but, unfortunately, he has left nothing behind him that would be of use to future students, and at the same time, show the extent of his own careful and wide reaching researches.
          During his whole life he was an ardent student of literature, and won for himself in this matter a very high reputation. Some years ago he published a number of his poems in a volume entitled “The Kings Bell”. Since then he wrote a great deal, and it remains for our students to collect the scattered fragments, publish them, and thus perpetuate the memory of a scholar of very correct taste and varied culture.

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280

          William Power began his long life in the Society at Milltown Park in 1865. Soon after tertianship, in 1890, he left Ireland for Australia, teaching at St Aloysius' College, 1891-92, followed by St Patrick's College in 1893, Riverview in 1894 and later that year he was moved to Xavier. He spent much of his later life writing at Tullabeg.

          ◆ The Xaverian, Xavier College, Melbourne, Australia, 1931

          Obituary

          Father William Power SJ

          Xaverians of the early nineties may remember Fr William Power. He died this year at Stanislaus College, Tullamore, Ireland, at the age of 73. RIP

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1932

          Obituary

          Father William Power SJ

          On the 4th of June, 1931, Father William Power ended his long life at Tullabeg, which, in his boyhood, had been his Alma Mater, where many years of his teaching life, both before and after his ordination, had been spent, and where, too, were passed his declining years. He was also closely connected with Clongowes, for he spent here, as Prefect and Master, nearly ten years, 1870-75 and 1895-1900. Those who were in his classes, whether in Tullabeg or in Clongowes, will remember how he stimulated the interest of the boys in their work by dividing the class into two rival camps of Romans and Carthaginians, pitting one against the other, and awarding or deducting marks according as lessons were known or missed. How keen was the rivalry between the camps, how eagerly each side watched for a mistake, with its accompaning loss of marks, to be made by the other, and what angry looks and muttered threats greeted him, who by a mistake in gender or declension of conjugation, risked the loss to his side of the much coveted tin of biscuits.

          Then, again, who in the neighbourhood of Clongowes in the later years of last century did not know “Father Power's Army” of II Rudiments as it passed through the fields on its forced marches? There is a photo in an early number of “The Clongownian” of that army drawn up in double line with wooden musket, bandolier and forage cap, and, standing beside, the Colonel-Master, tall-hatted and frock-coated. Perhaps some of that army who read these lines and are reminded of those far-off days, will say a prayer for the eternal well-being of their one time Commander.

          But Father Power was not merely a successful school-master, he was also a deep student of Sacred Scripture, especially of the Book of Psalms, on which subject he had gathered a vast amount of useful and instructive matter. He was, too, very widely read in literature, and as his volume, “The King's Bell”, shows, could hold his own among the poets. May his kindly soul rest in peace.

          IE IJA J/77 · Person · 02 October 1866-04 March 1927

          Born: 02 October 1866, Wodehouse Terrace, North Circular Road, Dublin, County Dublin
          Entered: 07 September 1888, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 02 August 1903, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 15 August 1906, St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin
          Died: 04 March 1927, St Vincent’s Hospital, Dublin

          Part of St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin community at the time of death

          Early Education at Belvedere College SJ

          1888-1890: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1890-1891: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1891-1894: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1894-1900: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1900-1904: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1904-1905: St David’s, Mold, Flintshire, Wales (FRA), Tertianship
          1905-1907: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Teaching
          1907-1908: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Missioner
          1908-1912: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Minister
          1912-1913: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Missioner
          1913-1927: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Missioner
          1916-1919: Minister, Prefect of the Church
          1919-1922: Superior of the Missioners
          1922-1923: Prefect of the Church, Penny Dinners
          1923-1927: Superior of the Missioners, Prefect of the Church, Penny Dinners, Minister (from 1925)

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          After his Novitiate he studied Philosophy in Jersey, and then went for Regency to Clongowes for many years. After that he studied Theology at Milltown, was Ordained there and went on the FRA Tertianship at Mold, Wales.
          After Tertianship he spent two years at Clongowes before joining the Mission Staff for a year.
          The following four years he spent at Milltown as Minister.
          He then was sent to Gardiner St as Minister and held that office for eight years, before his unexpected death at St Vincent’s, Dublin after an operation 04 March 1927.

          ◆ Irish Province News
          Irish Province News 2nd Year No 3 1927
          Obituary :
          Father James Bury
          Early in March the province got a painful surprise by the news that Fr Bury was dead. He had been operated on for appendicitis, complications set in, and a second operation became necessary. The heart gave way, and he died on the 4th March. Fr. Bury was carried off in the full vigor of mature manhood. At the time of his death he was Minister of Gardiner Street, Prefect of the Church, had charge of two Sodalities, and of the “Penny Dinners”. He took a full share in the work of the Church, and was head of the missionary staff. He certainly served a full apprenticeship in the Society.
          After Philosophy at Jersey, he went to Clongowes, where he spent one year Gallery Prefect, four at 3rd line, and then got charge of the “Big Study”. Theology at Milltown followed and Tertianship at Mold. The next year saw him at Clongowes, where for two years he ruled the Higher Line. In 1907-8 he was Missioner, and for the four following years Minister at Milltown. He then returned to Mission work, and was connected with the Staff until his death.. From 1913 he was stationed in Gardiner Street, and was Minister of the House for eight years.
          How much he was appreciated by those with whom he came in contact is, perhaps, best evidenced by the simple address of the Gardiner Street Staff : “Very Rev. Fr, Superior, on behalf of the House Staff, Who sadly miss our lamented Father Minister (RIP), We ask your Reverence to accept this little offering, £2 8s. 6d., for a Novena of Masses to be offered for the Repose of the Soul of dear Father Bury. We believe that this spiritual remembrance would be preferable to any perishable wreath”.

          ◆ James B Stephenson SJ Menologies 1973

          Father James Bury SJ 1866-1927
          At the comparatively early age of 57 and in the full vigour of his powers, Fr James Bury died in Dublin on March 4th 1927 as a result of an operation.

          He was long associated with Gardiner Street, where he was Minister for wight years previous to his death. A great churchman, popular with all, both priests and laity, he had a special gift for dealing with children. He was often called upon to preside at functions for children, and had the knack of producing order out of chaos.

          He was born in Dublin in 1866, and he was educated at Belvedere College. He spent some time in Paris and also engaged in business in Dublin before he entered the Society in 1888.

          During his time in Gardiner Street and at the time of his death, he was in charge of the Night Workers Sodality, but whom he was deservedly loved.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1927
          Obituary

          Father James Bury SJ

          The name of Father Bury will recall many memories to those who were here between the years 1894 and 1907. He came to Clongowes on the completion of his philosophical studies in Jersey, and filled the post of Gallery Prefect for one year. From 1895 to 1899 he guided the destinies of the Third Line, and those who had the happiness of being under him will recall his geniality and ready understanding of, and sympathy with, all that interests and worries boys at that early age. For the following two years he was Prefect of the Big Study; a strict disciplinarian, but withal popular with the boys, who admired him for his zeal for their success at examinations and his helpful interest in the struggling members of the “pass” classes, and the way he joined in their cheers when a surprise Play-day cut short the morning study. Returning from Theology in 1905, he became Higher Line Prefect, relinquishing the post in 1907 to take up the work of giving missions throughout the country, which occupied him more or less continually, until 1921, when he joined the staff of St Francis Xavier's Church in Dublin, becoming Minister the following year, and directing the work of the Missioners until his death.

          Father Bury was a specialist in the very difficult work of giving children's missions, and the manner in which he gripped his youthful audiences and wrought them to a pitch of enthusiasm showed a rare power of sympathy and understanding with little folk, combined with great oratorical gifts; Indeed he will be missed by none more than the children of the poor, who idolised him, and on his walks they literally mobbed him for the privilege of holding his hand. He practically never left the Presbytery door but a poor flower-seller waylaid him and presented him with the choicest blooms in her basket.

          He was a big-hearted man, very lovable, and the sobs of the poor who crowded the Church at his obsequies and followed his remains to the grave told more eloquently than speech or pen could of his sterling worth as a priest and a Jesuit. RIP

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1927

          Obituary

          Father James Bury SJ

          The death of Father James Bury SJ, on March 4th came as a great shock to all. He had gone to hospital for a very necessary but simple operation, from which no one anticipated the slightest danger. An entirely unexpected complication set in, and, as a result, Father Bury had breathed his last before it was generally known that he was ill. Great was the grief of the Gardiner Street congregation and particularly of the poor when they learned of his unexpected death.

          At the time of his death he was Minister of the residence in Gardiner Street, Dublin, and Superior of the Missions given by the Irish Jesuits. Previous to that he had been Minister in Milltown Park, and Higher Line Prefect in Clongowes. In all these offices he was genial to all, ever ready to oblige, devoted to his work, and kind to the poor. A sound, pleasing preacher, whose forte was plain, convincing instruction, he will be greatly missed. In the difficult role of preacher to children he was at his best. In this last work, which was particularly dear to him, he had few equals and perhaps no superior.

          IE IJA J/785 · Person · 29 May 1881-14 January 1924

          Born: 29 May 1881, Ennis, County Clare
          Entered: 06 September 1902, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1915, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1921, Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick
          Died: 14 January 1924, Dublin City, County Dublin

          Part of the Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerickk community at the time of death.

          Chaplain in the First World War.

          Part of the Mungret College, Limerick community at the time of death.

          Father was a merchant and died in 1883. Mother died in 1890. She was a Protestant before her marriage.

          Two brothers and three sisters (one deceased)

          Early education was a a convent school and a Christian Brothers school. Then he went to Castleknock College

          1902-1904: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1904-1905: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Rhetoric
          1905-1907: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1907-1908: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy
          1908-1912: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
          1912-1916: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1916-1917: Military Chaplain : No 17 Casualty Clearing Station, BEF France
          1917-1918: Military Chaplain : c/o Archbishop’s House, Wodehouse Road, Bombay, India
          1918-1919: Military Chaplain : 16th CCS, Mesopotamia, EF
          1919-1920: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Tertianship
          1920-1924: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Teaching

          ◆ HIB Menologies SJ :
          Early education was at Castleknock.

          After his Novitiate he was sent to Jersey for Philosophy and then to Clongowes for a Regency of some years Teaching and Prefecting.
          1912 He began Theology at Milltown.
          1917 He was appointed Military Chaplain to No 17 Casualty Clearing Station, BEF, France. He was for some time later In India and Mesopotamia.
          After the War ended he was sent to Mungret. he was attacked by some virulent growth and died after much suffering in hospital in Dublin 14 January 1924. He is buried in Mungret.

          ◆ Fr Francis Finegan : Admissions 1859-1948 - Electrical Engineer before entry

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1924

          Obituary

          Father Frank Shaw SJ

          Father Frank Shaw SJ, was not himself an “old Clongownian”, but there must be many old Clongowes boys who would find it difficult to remember their time at Clongowes without recalling “Mr Shaw”. Third Liners of the years 1909-'11 especially will remember him, for he was our Prefect during that time. Many of these Third Liners must have gone to Heaven before him, for they were just the right age to be called upon to take their share in the Great War. Indeed, Father Shaw, who was a chaplain in the Navy for a time, met more than one of his former charges in India or some other of the many places where his duty brought him. But we thought little of wars during 1909-'11, and we remember Father Shaw best as being a bit of a puzzle. From one point of view he was quite intelligible to us; we understood him and sympathised fully with him when he would go in to bat some scorching summer day and scatter the visiting team's best bowlers to the boundaries. We used to thrill with pride - for, of course, we looked upon our Prefect as the product of our training - at his exquisite late cuts and glides, or his powerful straight drives, and shout ourselves hoarse in friendly triumph over the discomfiture of the “enemy” bowlers. But Father Shaw puzzled us by what now we should call his idealistic side: he was a very silent man, yet very humorous when he liked, and sometimes when he did not like, he would be stirred to a slow smile by the whimsical seriousness with which some Third Liner viewed the minor problems of life. He nearly always seemed shy with us boys, but we knew him for a gentle, patient, just man, and I think we half sympathised with his somewhat tired demeanour. We sensed vaguely the fact that he possessed an artistic temperament, and some of us knew how to lure him to the library door by, putting on some of his favourite records. He was a poet, too, and he used to confess how jealous. he was of the phrase, “Our tainted nation's solitary boast” having been written by a Protestant.

          He died a most holy death on 13th January, 1924, after weeks of intense pain, He used to murmur, towards the end, to those who visited him, “J'ai fini”, but most of us knew that he was not thinking so much of the close of his old life as of the opening of his new; and his real thought would be rather Nunc coepi”.
          E J C RIP

          ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1924

          Obituary
          Father Frank Shaw SJ

          Born in Ennis, Co. Clare, on May 29th, 1881, Fr Francis Shaw lost his father and mother while still young. Fr D Fogarty was named as guardian of the five children - two girls and three boys - and on his death the present Bishop of Killaloe, Most Rev Dr Fogarty acted as guardian - always an ideally kind one - especially to Fr Frank, his favourite.

          In 1892 Fr Shaw was sent to Castleknock College where he remained till 1901, winning a name for himself already in cricket and football. From there he went to Newcastle-on-Tyne for a course of engineering. Here, wishing to be in a position to answer the religious difficulties of his Protestant fellow-students, he got into touch with the Jesuit Father's, with the result that he gave up Engineering and entered the Jesuit noviceship at Tullabeg on September 6th, 1902.

          He received his vows on September 8th, 1904, and after studying Philosophy in Jersey and at Stonyhurst, England, he was stationed in Clongowes Wood College from 1909-1913. Coming to Milltown Park in 1913, he was ordained in 1916.

          As the call for chaplains was urgent he volunteered immediately, and was appointed chaplain to the British Forces soon after. He served in that capacity till the War was over - in fact till 1920.

          His work as chaplain was for some time in France, but mainly on the Eastern Front in Mesopotamia. Here he had a severe attack of malaria and dysentery, and it was here that at odd moments and in odder places he wrote most of his papers on Our Lady.

          Demobilized in 1919, he made his tertianship in Tullabeg and in August, 1920, came to Mungret College. He took his final vows on February 2nd, 1921, in the College chapel and remained here till his health gave way in September last. It was then judged expedient to send him to a specialist in Dublin. From the first the doctors had not much hope; and an exploring operation confirmed their worst fears. Cancer was diagnosed, and it was clear he could only last some months.

          Sister Ignatius broke the news to him a week or two after the operation; and soon after found him crying - but as he hastened to reassure her - for joy that he was to “go home so soon”. Everyone who came in contact with him - Sisters, nurses, doctors, visitors - all were amazed at his cheerful patience and his simple manly holiness.

          A prominent Dublin doctor who had attended many saintly people in their last illness stated Fr Shaw was the holiest of them all. The terrible disease wore him slowly down. He hoped to get “home with the Kings” he said; and the day after the Octave of the Epiphany news came of his happy release. And so his body was brought to Mungret, “the old spot” he loved, coming in the train that brought the boys back from Holidays. He had gone on the unending Holiday. And the boys with their keen intuition of things, said openly and half-enviously that he was in Heaven - for he was a saint,

          Judged by ordinary standards his death seems naturally premature - yet he said himself before leaving for Dublin that he had seen and had as much of life as he wanted. And the circles in which be moved - his old school, the communities in which he lived, the regiments of which he was in spiritual charge, and most of all, Mungret, both the school and the Community - know and feel his life has not been in vain and will not forget how he brightened life for them, always full of playful whimsical humour, always doing what he had to do conscientiously and well. His disposition was essentially kindly and amiable. He was a splendid athlete, and in all games maintained his reputation till the very end. They speak of his batting and football yet in Clongowes. In France he shot the winning goal for his regiment after he had received a nasty “ankle-tap” which kept him prone for six weeks. In India they would hold up cricket matches till the Padre's boat came in from Basra. And in Mungret he proved himself as skilled in hurling and rounders as in the other games.

          He liked simple things and candid people, and never was afraid to hear or speak the truth. He was a great lover of Nature and his hobbies included Astronomy and Botany. His chief characteristic, however, was a love for Our Lady that glowed all his life at white heat. He sang Her praises in prose and in verse, hunting up every text of scripture that referred to Her, ransacking every Doctor of the Church who spoke of Her. He seemed to see all life through Her, and so to the poor, to women and children he was wonderfully gentle and courteous as beloved our Lady's knight.

          He was as well a passionate lover of Ireland, of Clare, and of Mungret. When in a base hospital over in Mesopotamia some English officer's made disparaging remarks of the 1916 men, the quiet Padre faced a ward-full of them, and an icy frightened silence followed! He sensed the truth out there; he never swerved for one half-second from the head line set by Pearse, and McSwiney through all the later tangled times.

          Mungret seemed somehow to be waiting for him, and he for her. As spiritual Father to the boys, her “holiness and homeliness” appealed to his manly piety and sincerity; and as teacher he revelled in the Gaelic national tradition here. Going through his papers, one finds the list of the Mungret wild flowers and the date on which he first sees them every year, and then the Gaelic name side by side with the high-sounding Graeco Latin botanical term. He loved everything and everyone that was in Mungret or loved Mungret. The evening that in a tense silence the hearse came crunching and creaking up the avenue - one of the little birds he used to feed from his window kept flying from it to the writer's and back again. At last after tapping impatiently with its beak on the panes of the closed window next door, it flew away. The hearse had stopped. The coffin was being borne to the chapel.

          Yet the “Father, Who is in Heaven” will care for the little feathered friends of Fr Shaw in Mungret, and Father Shaw will remind Him even of them because they are of the Mungret he loved, and for which he worked and prayed and works and prays that she still may be “kindly Irish of the Irish”, full of the old homely holiness, the natural super naturalness of the Gael - and with some at least of his splendid love for Muire Máthair.

          Ar dheis Dé go raibh a anam!

          To his brothers and sisters and to, Most Rev Dr Fogarty, Bishop of Killaloe, who was nearer and dearer to him than anyone on earth, we offer our sincere sympathy.

          ◆ The Clongownian, 1918

          Clongowes Chaplains

          We should have liked to be able to give a series of letters from Army. Chaplains, Past Clongownians, and former members of the Clon gowes Community, describing their professional experiences. We made considerable efforts and received promises not a few. But in the end, all found that their life was too busy and too irregular to make formal composition of that kind possible, and they one and all shrank from the task. Very often, too, no doubt, there was the fear of the Censor in the background. But notwithstanding this we thought it would be of interest to many readers of the “Clongownian” if we pieced together from these letters the scattered fragments of news coll tained in them. And this is what we have done. We begin with Father Corr, who for several years most worthily filled the position of Editor to this Magazine, and to whom is due the magnificent Centenary Number, 1914

          Father Francis Shaw SJ

          We have just received the following interesting letter :

          Dear Father Editor-PC

          I left Dublin in the middle of March, 1917. Since then I have practically circumnavigated a continent. I have sailed round the western part of the Indian Ocean and crossed and recrossed it several times. I have been seven times through the Arabian Sea and the Persian Gulf, and six times over the Line. I have been as far south as 34° and as far north as 33; yet, in spite of all, it is my happy lot to be able to claim in a way that I have never left Ireland. When the Captain of the boat on which I sailed from England heard there was a Catholic priest on board he sent for me to come up to him. It was about 9.15 pm on the night of our departure, and as he was pretty busy he brought me into the chart-room. There the first thing that caught my eye was a badge of the Sacred Heart pinned up over the chart table. Afterwards we went to his cabin. At the head of the bunk was a crucifix and rosary and a picture of Our Lady, and fixed up along the side the green flag with a crownless golden harp. “Now”, the Captain said to me, “you see what I am”. There were not many Catholics on the boat, but most of them, headed by the Captain, were at Holy Communion on Sunday. An English Major, RFA, descended from the martyred Archbishop of Henry II's time, presided at the piano, and the Captain served the Mass. The Major left us at our first stopping place, and from that on there was only one Catholic officer on the ship - an English 2nd Lieut. But though our numbers were small, our quality was of the right sort, as was shown on several occasions. One evening at a concert a performer started off on a dirty song. Seeing what was happening, up jumped my Catholic and Lieutenant, and before the assembled ship's company enough to make a good-sized Irish town) ordered the offender off the stage. Next up jumps the Captain and makes a short speech, and tells the assembled soldiers and officers that in future we shall be able to get on very well without immoral songs. At our next stopping place the Captain brought me to see friends of his who keep a fine hotel in the city. Down the centre of the dining table was the green flag, again bearing the crownless harp, and the cushions in the easy-chairs were embroidered with “God save Ireland” and other Irish legends. Next day, after Mass at the Cathedral, at which the celebrant and the preacher were old Mungret boys, we went to the Presbytery, and behold! for the third time, the flag of the old country, hanging, this time, from the shelves of the library. Later, when I had been posted to my hospital ship, I found it once more, pinned up in the cabin of the wireless operator! The Bishops I met, or might have met, on the journey were Drs O'Gormann, Rooney, MacSherry, Delalle, Neville ; and the priests Welslı, Colgan, Byrne, Glynn, Wall, O'Donnell - but the list is too long. Right out in the centre of the Indian Ocean, in a spot I never dreamt in my pre-war days, or even during them, that I should visit, I found a French-speaking colony of black Catholics, ruled by a Bishop who signed himself John Baptist Murphy. He was consecrated in Ireland a couple of years ago. I have met several old Clongownians and Belvedere boys, and several Jesuits with whom I became acquainted in Ireland or England. Father Lauder, Father Guntensperger, Father Duhr, Father Feil. Father Jerome O'Mahony and I met two days after my arrival in Bombay, though neither of us had a ghost of an idea that the other was in that part of the world. My present situation is the least Irish of any I have encountered so far, that is as far as my immediate : neighbourhood is concerned. Mesopotamia is, of course, full of Irish priests. At Basra I went to Mass on 2nd February with a Pat Farrell from Westmeath to the Syrian and Chaldean Carholic Churches. The rite so strange that we were not able to follow very well. In Baghdad there are four Catholic Churches - the Latin, Armenian, Syrian, Chaldean. Yesterday I had a visit from priests, one Armenian and one Chaldean. We got on very well in French, which is language of the Eastern official world. My congregation on Sunday is made up of Indians, Singalese, Armenians, Chaldeans, Burmans, Europeans, all believing the same tru having the same Sacraments and sacrifice etc. An odd bit of Irish news gets into local press, ‘The Baghdad Times”. I enclose a copy; it may be useful for the Museum though with so many Clongownians out I imagine you have already received a copt.

          Francis M Shaw

          IE IJA J/872 · Person · 02 July 1854-28 July 1916

          Born: 02 July 1854, Paimpol, Brittany, France
          Entered: 03 March 1876, Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
          Ordained: 1888
          Final Vows: 02 February 1892
          Died :28 July 1916, École Libre, St Joseph, rue Edouard-Grimeaux, Poitiers, Vienne, France

          1876-1878: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Novitiate
          1878-1879: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Philosophy
          1879-1881: Collège de Saint-Ignace, rue du Vaugirard, Paris, France, Philosophy
          1881-1883: Collège St-Michel, Rue des Ursulines, Brussels, Belgium (BELG), Regency
          1883-1884: Maison St Louis, St Helier, Jersey, studying for Bacc
          1884-1885: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick (HIB), Regency
          1885-1888: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Theology
          1888-1890: École libre Notre-Dame de Ste Croix, Neuilly-sur-Seine, Île-de-France, France, teaching
          1890-1891: St Joseph’s House, Slough, Buckinghamshire, England, Tertianship
          1891-1892: St Ignatius College, rue de Madrid, Paris, France, Teaching
          1892-1893: École Libre, St Joseph, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, teaching
          1893-1901: rue de L’Industrie, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, teaching
          1901-1902: École Libre, St Joseph, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, working (rue Sainte Opportune)
          1902-1903: École Libre, St Joseph, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, working (rue Bourbeau)
          1903-1904: École Libre, St Joseph, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, working (rue du Souci)
          1904-1912: École Libre, St Joseph, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, working (rue Saint Maxent)
          1912-1916: École Libre, St Joseph, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, working (rue Edouard-Grimeaux)

          IE IJA J/973 · Person · 26 December 1893–14 September 1958

          Born: 26 December 1893, Rathdown Terrace, North Circular Road, Dublin City, County Dublin
          Entered: 17 February 1913, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
          Ordained: 31 July 1926, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
          Final Vows: 02 February 1929, St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia
          Died: 14 September 1958, Lewisham Hospital, Lewisham, Sydney NSW, Australia - Australiae Province (ASL)

          Part of the St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia at the time of death

          Transcribed HIB to ASL : 05 April 1931

          Father was a Civil Engineer who worked at the Valuation Office Dublin. Following retirement he also ran a small private practice. Father and mother live at Waterloo Road, Ballsbridge, Dublin

          Fourth of eight sons (2 deceased) and has three sisters.

          Educated initially at a convent school and then went to Belvedere College SJ in 1907.

          1913-1915: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
          1915-1916: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate
          1916-1918: Maison Saint Louis, St Hélier, Jersey, Channel Islands (FRA), Philosophy
          1918-1919: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy
          1919-1920: Xavier College SJ, Barkers Road, Kew, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia, Regency
          1920-1923: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Regency
          1923-1927: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
          1927-1928: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales (ANG), Tertianship
          1928-1958: St Ignatius College SJ, Riverview, Cove Lane, Sydney NSW, Australia, Teaching
          1945-1950: Assistant Director of the Observatory at Riverview
          1950-1960: Director of the Observatory at Riverview

          ◆ David Strong SJ “The Australian Dictionary of Jesuit Biography 1848-2015”, 2nd Edition, Halstead Press, Ultimo NSW, Australia, 2017 - ISBN : 9781925043280 :
          His early education was at Belvedere College SJ before he entered the Society at St Stanislaus College Tullabeg.

          1915-1916 After First Vows he was at University College Dublin for his Juniorate
          1916-1919 He was sent for Philosophy to St Aloysius, Jersey and Milltown Park, Dublin
          1919 he was sent to Australia for Regency. He spent one year at Xavier College Kew (1919-1920) and then to St Ignatius Riverview as an Assistant Prefect of Discipline and a Teacher (1920-1922)
          1922-1927 He returned to Ireland for Theology at Milltown Park.
          1727-1728 He made tertianship at St Beuno’s, Wales.
          1929-1946 He returned to Australia and St Ignatius Riverview, where he was assistant Minister, Senior Science Teacher and took care of the Rowing.
          1945-1950 He was appointed Assistant Director of the Observatory at Riverview
          1950 He was appointed Director of the Observatory at Riverview after Daniel O’Connell was appointed to the Vatican Observatory. He was particularly good at interpreting seismic patterns, and he picked up the Bikini atomic explosion, which was considered a security risk at the time he informed the US authorities. he was also the author of a number of scientific papers, the best known of which was probably “The Seismological and Related Aspects of the 1954 Hyrdogen Bomb Explosion”, which he wrote in conjunction with Professor KE Bullen, and was published in the “Australian Journal of Physics” in 1957.
          He was a keen scientist. Teaching Physics he improvised brilliantly. he created the “Gaffoscope”, a device to illustrate the action of magnetic lines. His chief interest probably lay in Biology. he was very interested in wild life, especially snakes, which he dealt with fearlessly. But the most valuable part of his teaching probably was his devotion to truth that he instilled in his students and the appreciation he gave them by his own example of meticulous and untiring work.

          As a Spiritual Father to the community, he was remembered for his monthly talks. They were simple, practical and solid, and expressed in an English of rare dignity and beauty, but more importantly their impact came from the fact that they were so clearly the principles that ruled his own austere life, the life of a man clearly dedicated to God and the truth.

          He was a reserved man, very faithful to his duties and was an exemplary religious.. His observance of obedience was very strict, and he worked until just before his death. He was also a gentle man, considered too sensitive for the boys of Riverview who did not treat him kindly.

          ◆ Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University online :
          Burke-Gaffney, Thomas Noel (1893–1958)
          by G. P. Walsh
          G. P. Walsh, 'Burke-Gaffney, Thomas Noel (1893–1958)', Australian Dictionary of Biography, National Centre of Biography, Australian National University, http://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/burke-gaffney-thomas-noel-9632/text16989, published first in hardcopy 1993, accessed online 1 July 2020.

          Died 14 September 1958 : Lewisham, Sydney, New South Wales, Australia

          astronomer; Catholic priest; schoolteacher; seismologist

          Thomas Noel Burke-Gaffney (1893-1958), Jesuit priest, seismologist and astronomer, was born on 26 December 1893 at 9 Rathdown Terrace, Dublin, fourth son of Thomas Burke Gaffney, valuer, and his wife Jenny, née O'Donnell. Educated in 1901-12 at Belvedere College, Dublin, Noel entered the Jesuit novitiate at Tullabeg on 17 February 1913. He attended science lectures at the National University of Ireland in 1915-16 and in 1917-19 studied philosophy at Jersey, Channel Islands, and at Milltown Park, Dublin. After teaching at St Francis Xavier's College, Melbourne, in 1921, and at St Ignatius' College, Riverview, Sydney, in 1922-23, he returned to Ireland to complete his theology studies at Milltown Park where he was ordained priest on 31 July 1926.

          In September 1928 he returned to Riverview where he taught science until becoming assistant-director of Riverview College Observatory in 1946 (director from 1952). Although Burke-Gaffney was a dedicated and unorthodox teacher of physics who used ingenious devices like his 'gaffoscope' to illustrate degaussing, he was a poor disciplinarian in the classroom, 'too gentle for the boys of Riverview'. Nevertheless, he was loved by his pupils and famed for his little zoo of native animals—his 'gafferoos' as he called them—which delighted a loyal and devoted following of country boys. He possessed 'an uncanny ability to tame wild creatures', and instilled into his boys the importance and nobility of the natural sciences.

          A keen and devoted scientist, Burke-Gaffney published papers on the seismicity of Australia, on the detection of S waves in the earth's inner core and on special phases from New Zealand earthquakes. His most notable contribution was four papers written with Professor K. E. Bullen on the seismic aspects of nuclear explosions, studies which attracted worldwide attention. Burke-Gaffney was the first to discover that nuclear explosions detonated at or near ground level showed up on seismographs. A council-member (1954-58) and vice-president (1957-58) of the Royal Society of New South Wales, he unstintingly helped many young seismologists and did valuable work as secretary-convenor of the sub-committee on seismology of the Australian national committee for the International Geophysical Year (1957-58).

          Father Burke-Gaffney also carried out extensive work on variable stars. A man of great faith, he found it hard to understand how an astronomer could ever be an atheist: 'Astronomy', he said, 'constantly impresses you with the majesty of the Almighty, and the regularity of its laws presupposes the Lawgiver'.

          Slightly built and somewhat self-effacing, Burke-Gaffney lived quietly and austerely. Few outside his college friends and scientific colleagues got to know him well, but those who did found him 'a charming and liberal-minded man, graced with a gentle dignity and a delightful humour'. Revered as an outstanding community member, he was truly—vir Deo deditus et veritati (a man dedicated to God and to the truth). He died of Hodgkin's disease on 14 September 1958 in Lewisham hospital and was buried in Gore Hill cemetery.

          Select Bibliography
          E. Lea-Scarlett, Riverview (Syd, 1989)
          St Ignatius College, Riverview (Sydney), Our Alma Mater, 1952, 1957, 1958
          Nature (London), 15 Nov 1958, p 1343
          Australian Journal of Science, 21, 1958, p 133
          Royal Astronomical Society, Monthly Notice, 119, 1959, p 344
          Royal Society of New South Wales, Journal, 93, 1959, p 86
          Belvederian (Dublin), 1959
          Sydney Morning Herald, 16 Oct 1948, 9 Sept, 4 Oct 1952, 25 Apr 1953, 4 Mar 1954, 8 June, 3 July, 19 Sept 1957, 15 Sept 1958

          ◆ Irish Province News

          Irish Province News 34th Year No 1 1959
          Obituary :

          Fr Thomas Noel Burke-Gaffney (1893-1958)
          With the death of Fr. Burke-Gaffney Australian geophysics and Jesuit science suffered a great loss. He was the director of the Riverview College Observatory since 1952, when the former director, Fr. D. O'Connell, was appointed to the Vatican Observatory, Castelgandolfo. He maintained and increased the reputation of Riverview as a first class observatory and the most important in the southern hemisphere. He carried on the work of his predecessors, the routine observations and measurements of stars and earthquakes, as begun by Fr. Pigot and continued by Fr. O'Leary and Fr. O'Connell.
          Educated at Belvedere College, Fr. Burke-Gaffney entered Tullabeg, on 17th February, 1913, studied at the National University, did philosophy in Jersey and theology in Ireland and returned as a priest to Australia. At Riverview he was appointed senior science master. Always a scientist, his earlier interest was in biology and his “200” is remembered by former generations of Riverview boys. He taught physics for many years and in 1946 was appointed assistant to Fr. O'Connell in the observatory, Here he quickly mastered the routine work and became expert in the reading and interpretation of the records. As director he continued this work which is summed up in, the bulletins issued by the observatory. This should be reckoned his most important contribution to science on account of the excellence of the records and the accuracy of his measurements.
          Fr. Burke-Gaffney played a valuable part in the Australian I.G.Y. programme on the national committee for seismology and was for several years a member of the council of the Royal Society of N.S.W. His published work includes seven papers on seismology mainly written in collaboration with Professor Bullen of the University of Sydney. The papers were concerned with the seismicity of Australia, the problem of discovering S waves in the earth's inner core, special phases from New Zealand earthquakes, and seismic aspects of nuclear explosions, The last work attracted world-wide attention, he was the first to publish the recordings of atomic explosions. Professor Bullen, in his presidential address to the International Association of Seismology in Toronto, 1957, on Seismology in Our Atomic Age paid full tribute to this work of Fr. Burke-Gaffney and in Nature (15th November, 1958) described him as one who “lived austerely and was one of Australia's most unassuming scientists and a man of quiet gentle dignity”. He was, moreover, spiritual father of his community, his exhortations are described as simple, practical, solid and expressed in English of rare dignity and beauty. He died on 14th September and was buried in Gore Hill cemetery. R.I.P.

          ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1959

          Obituary

          Father Noel Burke-Gaffney SJ

          With the death of Fr Burke-Gaffney, Australian geophysics and Jesuit science suffered a great loss. He was director of the Riverview College Observatory since 1952, when the former director Fr D O'Connell, was appointed to the Vatican Observatory, Castelgandolfo. He maintained and increased the reputation of Riverview as a first-class observatory and the most important in the southern hemisphere. He carried on the work of his predecessors, the routine measurements and observations of stars and earthquakes begun by Fr Pigot and continued by Fr O'Leary and Fr O'Connell.

          He was born in Dublin and educated. at Belvedere. Having completed his initial training in the Society of Jesus, which he entered in February, 1913, he attended lectures at the National University and did his course of Philosophy, partly in Ireland and partly at Jersey, Channel Islands.

          He went to Australia in 1921 and after some years teaching returned to Ireland for Theology at Milltown Park. He was ordained priest there on July 31st, 1926. He then returned to Australia and was Senior Science Master at Riverview until 1946 when he became Assistant Director of the College Observatory and Director in 1952.

          Fr Burke-Gaffney was a keen scientist, yet his chief interest lay probably with biology and he was famous among the boys of Riverview principally for his “zoo”. Teaching Physics, he improvised brilliantly and was a master in the devising of equipment. But the most valuable part of his teaching was surely the devotion to truth he instilled into his pupils and the appreciation he gave them, by his own example of meticulous and untiring work, of the importance and nobility of the natural sciences - “The heavens proclaim the glory of God”.

          He played a valuable part in the Australian IGY programme on the national committee for seismology and was for several years a member of the council of the Royal Society of New South
          Wales. He wrote many scientific papers the chief of which were concerned with the seismicity of Australia, the problem of discovering S waves in the earth's inner core, special phases from New Zealand earthquakes, and seismic aspects of nuclear explosions. The last work attracted world-wide attention, he was the first to publish the recordings of atomic explosions. Professor K E Bullen, in his presidential address to the International Association of Seismology in Toronto, 1957, paid fuil tribute to this work of Fr Burke-Gaffney.

          His fellow religious have paid tribute to his qualities as a religious and as a man. He was always a wonderful community man. It was one of his greatest consolations during his last illness that he was allowed to return for a few weeks to be with them at Riverview. He had been Spiritual Father to the Community there and had been much valued for his practical, solid talks, valuable chiefly in that they were so clearly the outcome of the principles that ruled his own austere life, the life of a man completely dedicated to God and the truth. - Vir Deo deditus et veritati.